CASTLE HACkET Digitized by the Internet Archive in 2014 https ://arch i ve . org/detai Is/I i vesof sai ntsf roOOstok íti W4Frm^,?m>ociíí''uteíí MI55 4i A 11111 rli'í^ «^"lí "'"''•^^'ÍJr?^ '" I •po^ ^js c»f"i Arljre\pr ^■OfenoleAn CAlJlf? C111 -JiV^ArnAj'M^r k^^lTl4vM,T>.p pln1inl^)'pvl^41Jfl4^) } bvÍTooiiA^Aii TIAHV^' J-^^-aiAr •ffpiimnAoA .V-"''^ÍAcA •i4.í>?iTp-UM*wi 1*1 ' («> _ LIVES OF SAINTS FROM THE BOOK OF LISMORE EDITED IVITH A TRANSLATION, NOTES, AND INDICES BY WHITLEY STOKES, D.CL. AT THE CLARENDON PRESS 1890 rights reserved'] HENRY FROWDE Oxford University Press Warehouse Amen Corner, E.G. CONTENTS. Preface :- ^^^^ I. Description of the Manuscript v-xliv II. The Language of the Lives xliv-xc III. The Contents of the Lives xci-cxx Text:— Betha Phátraic 1-19 Betha Choluim chille 20-33 Betha Bhrigde 34-53 Betha Shenáin meic Geirginn 54~74 Betha Fhindéin Clúana hEraird 75"^3 Betha Fhinnchua Bri Gobhunn 84-98 Betha Bhrenainn meic Fhinnlogha 99-I16 Betha Chiaráin Clúana meic Nois 1 17-134 Riaghail Pátraic 135 Cose mo Cholmoc meic húi Beóna 135 As doilghi learn ind in t-écc 1 35 j 136 Betha Mochua Balla 137-146 Translation :— Life of Patrick 149-167 Life of Colom-cille 168-181 Life of Brigit li^2-200 Life of Senán, son of Gerrcenn 2CI-221 Life of Findian of Clonard 222-230 Life of Findchua of Bri gown 231-24Ó Life of Brenainn, son of Finnlugh 247-261 Life of Ciarán of Clonmacnois 262-280 Life of Mochua of Balla 221-289 a % CONTENTS. Notes : — PAGE On the Life of Patrick 293-299 „ Life of Colom-cille 299-317 „ Life of Brigit 318-336 „ Life of Senán, son of Gerrcenn 337-341 „ Life of Findian of Clonard 342-346 „ Life of Findchua of Brigown 347-348 „ Life of Brenainn, son of Finnlugh 349-354 Life of Ciarán of Clonmacnois 355-359 „ Life of Mochua of Balla 360-361 Indices :— • L Index of Matters 363 II, Index of Persons . . . 369 III. Index of Places and Tribes 376 IV. Index of First Lines of Poems 382 V. Index of Irish Words 383 Addenda 404 Corrigenda Photographic Facsimile . 407 Facing the title-page. PREFACE. The chief contents of this volume are the text and translation of the nine Lives of ancient Irish saints contained in the so-called Book of Lismore^ a manuscript which now belongs to the Duke of Devonshire, and is kept in Lismore Castle, Co. Waterford. There, in 1814, it was found in a walled- up passage by some workmen engaged in repairing the castle. It was lying, along with a crozier, in a wooden box. 'The MS.' (says O'Curry) 'had suffered much from damp, and the back, front and top margin had been gnawed in several places by rats or mice.' Of its previous history we only know that on the 20th June, 1629, it was in Timoleague Abbey, in the hands of Michael O'Clery, one of the Four Masters. This manuscript has been noticed by Windcle^, O'Curry Mr. Gilbert^, Sir Henry Yule*, and Professor d'Arbois de Jubainville ^ ; and one of the two modern copies of part of it, belonging to the library of the Royal Irish Academy, has been noticed by Dr. Todd But all these notices are so meagre, that they give no adequate idea of the nature and variety of its contents. The following description, though very incomplete, may serve to fill the gap till the codex is catalogued by some better scholar and palaeographer than the present writer. I. Description of the Manuscript. The Book of Lisinorc was compiled from the lost Book of Monaster- boice and other manuscripts, in the latter half of the fifteenth century, for Finghin mac Carthaigh Riabhach and his wife Catherine, daughter of Thomas, eighth earl of Desmond. Hence it is sometimes called TJie Book of Mac CartJiy RcagJi. It is written in double columns on 197 leaves of ' Jotirnal of the Kilkenny, etc. Archaeological Association, New Series, vol. i (1858), pp. 370-378. Lectures on the MS. materials of Ancic7tt Irish History. Dublin, 1861, pp. 196-200. ^ Facsimiles of National Manuscripts of Ireland, Part III, Introduction, p. xvii. * The Book of Ser Marco Polo, second edition, vol. I, Introduction, p. 100. Essai iVtin Catalogue de la Litttraturc épiqice de VIrlande, Introduction, c. • Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy, vol. i. pp. 449, 450. O'Curry's copy comprises (he says) 131 folios. vi PREFACE. vellum, 15Í inches by loj inches. There are on an average forty lines in each column. The only ornaments are the initial letters with which some of the pieces commence. These letters exhibit the Celtic interlacement, but have no colour, except in two or three cases, where they have been reddened by an unskilful, and apparently modern, hand. The handwritings of three scribes can be distinguished : one of whom was a friar named O'Buagachain, another calls himself Aonghus O'Callaid. All of them were more or less careless and ignorant. They often omit marks of aspiration, sometimes even words. They constantly write gh for dh and dh iox gh^. So they write mh for bh and bh for mh. They use the digraph fh not only for the aspirated / (/), but for the medialized / (bh'f). They use the digraph ts^ not only for the eclipsing / {t-s\ but for the aspirated s (s). The manuscript has lost at least thirty-six leaves, and of those that remain, many are more or less illegible owing to fading, damp, or the re-writing of an ignorant person called O'Floinn, in whose hands part of the book appears to have been in the year 1816. The contents of the remaining folios are as follows : — fo. I a, col. I (old foliation .f. xxxu.). Beginning of an Irish homily on the Life of S. Patrick, printed infra, pp. 1-19. fo. 2 a, 2 b. A misplaced fragment of the historical piece called Digal fola Crista ' Revenge for Christ's blood,' which is founded partly on Josephus' account of the destruction of Jerusalem by Titus, and corresponds with the mediaeval French Vengeance du Sauveur'^. Of this piece there are perfect copies in Laud 610, fif. 18 b, i — 22 b, 2, and in the Lebar Brecc, p. 150, col. 2, 1. 54 — p. 157 b, 1. 29 : others, apparently, in the Book of Fermoy, 44 a ^ and the Bibliotheque Nationale, Celt, et B. i, fo. 90 a, 2; and an ^ In one instance— íí^Aazí//z for Old Irish adaig, ' night ' — both these blunders are made in the same word. 2 See as to this, Jievue critique, 1882, i. 346 : Romania, xvi. 56, and G. Paris, La Littérature Fran^aise au moyen Age, § 140. ^ See Dr. Todd's account of this MS. in the Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy. Irish MSS. Series, 1870, pp. 1-65. THE BOOK OF LISMORE. vii imperfect copy in Egerton 91, fo. 63 b, 2. The Lismore fragment is equal to LB., 156a, 1. 62 — 157 b, 1. 29, and begins thus : [Ar ba ferr leo a thinud oltas bethugud n]a For rather than that the Jews should be fed rv-Xviáaide de, ar daigh co ^^-eiplitis do by it, they preferred that it should vanish, gorta, air ba he mian na crechaire Romh- so they might die of hunger : for this was anda gu (n-)eplitis na hludaidi uile do the desire of the Roman raiders, that all ghorta, air ba (to)irrs^c// iat ica mdivhad. the Jews might die of hunger, for they were sorrowful at killing them. fos. 3, 4 (old foliation, .f. xxxui and .f. xxxuii). Continuation from fo. i of the Homily on S. Patrick. Two leaves are here lost. fos. 5, 6 and 7 a. The remainder of the Homily on S. Patrick. Fo. 6 a is numbered in an old hand xxxxi. fos. 7b-ii a, I. Homily on the life of S. Colomb cille, printed infra, pp. 20-33. Folio 8 a is numbered in an old hand xxxxiii. fos. II a, 2 (old foliation xxxxui)-i6 b, 2. Homily on St. Brigit, with the hymn Brigit hé hithmaith and the preface thereto. Printed infra, pp. 34-53. Folio 12 a is numbered in an old hand xxxxuii. fo. 17 a, 1-23 a, I. Homily on S. Senán son of Gcirgenn. Printed infra, PP- 54-74. fo. 23 a, 2. Life of S. Finden of Clonard. Printed infra, pp. 75-83. fo. 25 b, 2-30 a, 2. Life of S. Finnchua of Bri Gobann (now Brigown). Printed infra, pp. 84-98. At the end is the following scribe's note : In hrsiihair oBuagachain roscribh an betha so as l^cabhtir Mdimestrech '^uiti 'the friar O'Buagachain wrote this Life from the Book of Monasterboice.' Folios 27 a and 28 a are respectively numbered in an old hand Ixii and Ixiii. fo. 31 b-35 a, I. Homily on S. Brenainn son of Finnlugh. Printed infra, pp. 99-116. fo. 35 a, 2-39 b, 2. Homily on S. Ciarán of Clonmacnois. Printed infra, pp. 1 1 7-1 34. At the end is a note in the handwriting of O'Buagachain, complaining of the MS. which he was copying. fo. 39 b, 2, 1. 10. Two short prose pieces and a poem in eleven quatrains, printed infra, pp. 135, 136. fo. 40 a, 1-42 b, I. Homily on S. Mochua of Balla. Printed infra, pp. 137-146. fo. 42 b, I. A story entitled Sgela an trir m^c cleir^c// annso sis, 'Tidings viii PREFACE, of the three young clerics here below.' This legend is also found in the Book of Lemster, p. 283, whence it has been published, with a French translation and notes^by M. Henri Gaidoz in Mélusine, t. iv. cols. 6-1 1. The Lismore copy furnishes some various readings, and runs thus : Triar maczX^vcech di fhearuibh YXxenn do- chotar dia n-ailithre. Ba dicra 7 bá cridheachair docos. Ni rucad ann do Ion ior muir acht teora bairgen {sic) * Beratsa in caitin,' ar fear dhiibh. O ro- siactadar fi'^-mnai na fairce ii?i?norro, ' a n-ainm Cm/, tra,' or iat, 'leicium ar raimh isin mhuir uann 7 fo[n]cé'rtam il-leth ar Tig^ma.' Doronat[h] on. Ni bá cian iZYum la íuríacht Crist condztrala. docum n-indsi áilli : cond^Xh. n-imdha inde, \xsd imdhai. 'Denam tra ecXais ior lar ar n-indsi.' Doghniat on. Teit in caitin uadhaibh. Dos-srengai bratan fireisc dhoibh conice teora bratana ce^ry^a tratha. *A Dé,' or iat, *ni hailitre ar n-ailitre ifechtsa. Tz^csam Ion linn, ar caitin diar n-airbiath(2^. As diic ifechtsa, to- mhailt a urthoraidh. [Ni chaithfem torad in caitt.'] Bditar se trath iarsin cen tuara, cein cu tainic timt/reacht o Crist cu mbui iorsin altoir .i. Whbairghiun cruithneachta ccirh fir 7 orda eisc. ' Maith tra, findadh each duris dia madh^ don fhir ardon-biatha.' * Gebatsa cetamus,' ar fer dibh, ' na tri .L. cech dia, la ceileabhr^^T mo trath 7 la hoifrenn.' ' Gebhutsa didiu,* or araili, ' na tri .L. ur- naigtkl, la ceileabríjií^ mo trath 7 la hoi- freann cech lái.' * Gebutsa,' or in treas fer, ' .LLL Imnum Three young clerics, of the men of Ireland, went on their pilgrimage. It was fer- vently and heartily they went. There was no provision taken to sea save three cakes. ' I will bring the little cat,' says one of them. Now when they reached the shoulders of the main, ' In Christ's name,' say they, ' let us cast away our oars into the sea, and throw ourselves on the mercy of our Lord.' This was done. Not long after- wards they came with Christ's help to a beautiful island. Plenty of firewood was therein, plenty of water. ' Let us build a church in the midst of our island.' This they do. The little cat goes from them. It draws to them a veritable salmon, up to three salmons for every (canonical) hour. ' O God,' say they, ' our pilgrimage is no pilgrimage now ! We have brought provision with us, our cat to feed us. It is sad now to eat his catching. We will not partake of the cat's produce.' There- after they abode for six watches without food, until a message came from Christ that (some) was on the altar, to wit, half a cake of wheat for each man, and a piece of fish. ' Well, then, let each of us make known his work for Him who feeds us.' ' I will sing, first,' says one of them, ' the three fifties ^ every day, with celebrating my hours and with mass.' ' I will sing, then,' says another, ' the thrice fifty prayers, with celebrating my hours and with mass every day.' ' I will sing,' says the third man, ' a hundred * The Book of Lismore is here corrupt. ^ i.e. the 150 psalms. Read, with LL., Maith, tra, finnad cách úaind a mod. ^ MS. inserts do. THE BOOK OF LISMORE. ix dicat^ (cech dia), la ceileabra^ mu trath 7 la hoifnunn.' Dognit^r on tra fria re ^ fhoda. Marb iarumh in tres fer. Rogabadh a ecnairc 7 rohad- nacht. [42 b. 2.] ' Maith, tra,' or siat, ' na tesbhadh ni don urd cetna isin^ eck/s. Rannam edz-ainn ord ar [cojcele ' .i. fer na tri .L. [salm] is é atbath ann. Rannaid etarra. modh in tres fir. Nir'bo clan iRuim cu mba marb araili. Adhlaicti-r [side dano A.] fer na tri .L. uvnazgth'i. Trumai - di * lasin ydrxier á'xdúc : ba soethar mor dosom na .LLL. salm 7 na .LLL. uvnaigth'x 7 na .LLL. Imnum dicat, lasna tri hoifreannaib ce^:^ dia 7 la ceileabhradh na trath. ' Fir,' or seisium, ' moo sere na deisi ucut la a Tigi-ma innusa : f^/' na n- aing^/ isin monat'd don lighi. ' Maith, a Molaisi,' ar Fursa, * cia noemh fil isin mhonazdV * Idhul fil ann,' or Molaisi, * .i. demi^;^ caillz^i.' ' Décha, a Mholaisi,' ar Fz/rsa. Dechait andis, con f<2catar timthireacht na n-ai;^g^/ don lighi docum nime. Ti^cadh huim in corp asin moin cu roadh- nacki isin relic. Co nderna. Fursa faesom in cleirz^, cu mba noemhdha iarsin, 7 CO ndeckat'd doc^^m nime. Conad ievv cech n-err\atgthe in hiait do tesarci^m anma ar demhnaib. There is another copy of this story in the Book of Leinster, pp. 285 b- 286 a. fo. 43 a, 1-43 a, 2. Story of two young clerical fellow-students who agree ^ o tucad, LL. The tuidhches of the text means literally ' ventum est.' church and beheld the service of angels (between heaven and) the grave in the bog. * Well, O Molaisse,' saith Fursa, ' what saint is there in the bog ? ' ' An idol is therein,' saith Molaisse, * a dia- bolic nun.' * Look, Molaisse ! ' saith Fursa. They both look, and they beheld the service of the angels (ascending) from the grave to heaven. Thus the (nun's) body was taken out of the bog and buried in the graveyard. And Fursa took the cleric under his protec- tion ; wherefore he afterwards became a holy man and went to heaven. So that the Beatus is better than any prayer for saving a soul from devils. THE BOOK OF LISMORE. xi that whichever of them dies first shall come to the survivor with tidings of the other world. Another copy, beginning Dids macclerech, is in the Book of Leinster, 278 a. A third copy, beginning Da macckre<:/^ robad<2r a comann ac denam a leighiunn^ is in Rawl. B. 512, fo. 140 b, 2. The Lismore copy runs thus : Two clerical students had been reading together ^ so that they were comrades ^ since they had been little boys. This was their conversation in their hut. * Sad is the journey on which our dear ones and our friends go from us, that they come not again with tidings to us of the land into which they go. We have a counsel, that whichever of us first escapes should come to the other with tidings.' That on which they agree is done. They agreed that whichever of the twain should go first would come, before a month's end, with tidings to the other. It was not long thereafter that one of the twain died. He is buried by the other, who sings his requiem. Then the sur- vivor abode waiting him to a month's end. His comrade came not. He was re- proaching him and reproaching the Trinity for not letting him commune with him. He was then making prostrations in his hut. There was a little crossbeam above his head. His head struck against the cross-beam so that he became dead. The soul saw its body before it. It seemed to it that it was (still) in its body. It was dreaming * That is bad,' saith he, * to bring the corpse to me. The people of the church,' saith he, * have brought it.' With that he leaps forth out of the house. Dias macc\érech batar i comuidh [43 a, 2] oc leghiunn comdar comhalti^da optar meic beca. Ba he a n-imrath ina mboi- thiniu. * IS truagh in turz/j i tiag«/t ^ ar coeim 7 ar caruit uainn nach teguit doridhisi cu bhfis seel duin in tire a tiaghat. Tathonn comairli, nechtar noternoithe artús cu tuidced* cu sceluibh dia cheli.' Firthar inni immangaibht(?r ime. Ima- ragaibh doibh ime. ciapate [leg. ciapad] dhe roteis^^ itosaigh co tised ria cinn mis CO fis sceul dialaile. Nir'bó foda iarsin cu mba marb andala nae. Adhnaicti^r lia cheli 7 gebhidh a ecnairc. Bui oca fnthail/;;; cu cenn mis iarz^w. Ni thainic a cheli. Bui oca ecnac/t, 7 oc ecnachnaTrinoitigan a lec^ddia RcaWawi. Bui-siumh di<'//V/ oc slechtanaibh ina boi- thiniu. Tairrsich ^ bee uasa cind. Atcu- maing a cenn imon tairrsiuch '^ cu mba marbh. Con fliaca [ind anim] a coluind arabhela/A [Darle-side is ina curp b6i]. Boi ica taidhbhredh. ' 01c 6n,' ol se, ' in colunn do tabairt cucamsa. Muinntirr na cilli,' ar se, ' dosn-uc' Laissin lingidh asin tigh imach. Bai in fer g^idh oc bein a[n] cluic ^ * Ni con maith, a cleir/^,' or se, * in colunn do brith cucumsa.' Ni rofreacuir in cUreck. Gaibhthe do ^ chách. * Lit. in partnership at reading. ' Lit. fosterbrothers : of. W. cyfaillt. ' in turnsa tiagait, LL. * Denam comairle, nechtar de uánd dig zxUis co ti co scélaib dia cheliu. Dentar ám. Immaragaib doib cipé díb nodigsed hi tossaig co \xa%ed ria cind mis co fis seel diarailiu, LL. ' fordonis, LL. « taidbread, ' a dream, a vision,' P. O' C. LL. has Bid oc tadbrhid. ^ oc beim in chluic, LL. ^ co, LL. b 2 xii PREFACE. Ni con cualut.a;;'. Ba toirrsi mor laissiumh. Gaibhthe asin cill docum na meithle. ' Iss ed so,' ol sé. Ni con cualatizr. Nos- geibh ^ luinne : teit don chill. Docuas cu náQz\vví\adhaib dosz/rm, con fhacas a chol- ann istaigh. Dos-fucadh docum na reilgi. Intan dochoidh-sium isin cill con fhaca a chele arachinn. * Amein am^/;^/ or se, * is foda lat cu ^ tanac' * 01c do breitzV,' or sesium. * Na[ch]am-cairigh áidiu,' oul a chele. * Tanac mor iechtus co mbinn for cinn h' adhairt oc nemele frit, 7 nim- chual(3:zs, ár ni cluinet[h]ar in cor^ tiugh trom ind ainim n-aerdha tanaidhi.' * Rot-cluinim innosa,' ol sesium. * Na tó,' ol a cell : ' h'ainim nama as i fil ann. Is ret choluinn fesin itai occ imi^iched. Ar-rogad comanarladh dhuinne. Con fail on \2c:ujn. Mairg doghni olc, cein mair [i.] mogenar, dogni maith. [43 b, i] Eirg arcenn do colla resiu dorattar isin deirc' * Cubrath ni con ragsa innti doridhisi ara grain 7 ara homiin.^ *Noragha ém, 7 bia hlmdan i mhethai'd. In biait cech dia ar m'sinmam-si, ár is e áradh 7 slabhrííd 7 muince is treisi do thabairt anma [dune] a hithfern in biait.' Ceileabhraidh dia chele, 7 teit dochum na colla, 7 adracht a greich ass oc to'iáhec/ií innti, cu rotathbeo[ig], co ;^dech^/^ docum nimhe i cind hliadne. In bhiaid, tra, as^ si ernuighthi as dech fil ann. Finit. ^ Nongeib, LL. 2 The ecclesiastic was striking the bell. * It was not right, O cleric,' saith he, ' to bring the corpse to me.' The cleric made no answer. He betakes himself to every- one. They heard him not. (That) was a great trouble to him. He gets him out of the church to the reapers. ' It is this,' saith he. They heard him not. Fury possesses him: he goes to the church. They went with tithes to him and saw his body within. It was carried to the grave- yard. When he entered the church he saw his comrade before him. * Verily, verily,' saith he, ' thou hast been long in coming. Bad is thy word,' saith the same. ' Upbraid me not, now,' saith his comrade. ' I came many times, and was at the end of thy pillow complaining to thee ; and thou heardest me not, for the thick, dense body heareth not the aerial, attenuated soul.' * I hear thee now,' saith he. ' Not so,' saith the other : ' it is only thy soul that is there. It is from thine own body that thou art escaping. What thou askedst has happened to us. There is this then. Woe to him who doth evil 1 Happy he who doth good ! Go to meet thy body before it is put into the cave.' * I will never enter it again, because of the horror and the fear of it ! ' * Truly thou shalt go, and thou wilt be a year alive. (Say) the Beatus every day for my soul, for the mightiest ladder and chain and collar to bring man's soul out of hell is the Beatus.' He bids farewell to his comrade and goes to the body, and his scream rose out of him as he entered it, and he came again to life, and at the year's end he went to heaven. The Beatus, therefore, is the best prayer that is. Fim'i. 3 ar. THE BOOK OF LISMORE. xiii fo. 43 b, I. Story of S. Brenainn r harper and the bird-like angel. Ar [FJeacht do Brenuinn mac hui Altai a Gluain F^-rta, dia case .ui iMmdna rena eitsict^ ceilebarthar isin eclaz's lais 7 pntchaight(?r 7 aifnVíMar. O tainic in medon lai im- morro tiaguit na ma.nai^ da proinntigh. Do bhi m(2ccleir^c^ istigh 7 cruit ina laim oca gaba/s f^^ra n-airfited,7 doratscit a mbennac/ii dó. Robo meallach lim anosa,' ol in cUreck, Mia mbeith Brenainn astigh^ eu seinninn tri hadbuinn do.' 'Ni leicfed euigi thfi,' ar na msLnai£^, * ár is sec/ii mb\\2uina do Brenuinn nar'thibh 7 na cuala ceol do cheo^a/d domiim; ac/i^ da. ubhall ciar[th]a'^ 7 snaithi etarra [, 7 nobitis] ara belaibh fors'm leabar, 7 intan rocluin ceol dobeir na hubla ina ouibh.' Raghatsa [/mmorro \ ol in macclerech,] ' do sheinm do.' Teit as 7 a chruit glesta lais. ' Osluic,' or mc\éreck. 'Ciaso?' olBremnnn. ' M^c- c^recA duitsi do seinm cruiti duit.' * Seinn imuigh,' ol Brenainn. * Mun bhadh doil- z'gk latsa, * ol in cUrech, 'robudh buidhi^ lim mu leicen for lar na hecalsa do sheinm tressi*.' Maith lem,' ol Brenainn. * Oslaic remam,' ol in macc\ifrec/i.] Os- luiczí/ Brenainn roimhe. 'Dohe/r in {^.érech a cruit aniar ^ Dob^zV Brenamn a dha ubhull chiartha ina óuibh. * Ni maith leamsa,' ol in mizecl/r^/ in aieir osa chinn. devils passing through the air above him. Another copy of this legend, entitled Aeso an t-adbarfa n-abar domnach crom diibh (lo, this is the reason why Cromdubh Sunday is so called), appears to be in the Book of Fermoy, fo. 62 b, i. fo. 69 a, I. A legend of King David, Solomon and a beggar. Entitled in a later hand : Sgel ar V>abiá mhac lese annso sis. Begins : Dia case, is and nodailcadh Viabiá maz lese It was on Passover day that David son of c 2 XX PREFACE. (a dechmada do bochtaibh) 7 aidelcne- Jesse used to distribute his tithes to the chaibh in Goimded. poor and the needy of the Lord. Another copy in Egerton 92, fo. 26, has been published with an English translation by Mr. S. H. O'Grady, in Mélusine, torn. iv. cols. 163- 166. There is a third copy in the Book ofFermoy, fo. 57 a, t, and the latter half occurs in Rawl. B. 512, fo. 144 a, i. fo. 69 a, 2. A legend (almost illegible) beginning : Nobid áidiu Dah'd oc breith na hoeinbr/Z/^re cor intsamhlai 7 .1. hre^Aeaman oca himradhadh artús comdh. mr am nob^readh-somh forciunn fm'rri. fo. 69 b, I. The following copy of the tale of the Two Children, entitled Sge7 an da leanabh annso sis. So faded as to be in parts illegible. Feach[t] n-oen dia rabhutar da lenabh a F^^ngcaib oc c<9mcluiche (.i. lenamh cristaide 7) lenam mdaidQ, in araili la so- (Uamnuch. At)b^rt in leanumh zr\staide\ ' Tiagham (i cumai caich isin tempul,' ar) se. Tiagaz't iarsin 3.ma/ do orduig .... pall. Fiafraigis in leanab iudazd'i : ' Cret (in de)albh croiche ut 7 in crochaire innti?' *Ar Tig(erna is)e sut/ ar in leanbh cristaide, * 7 do muinnt^r-sa (r)o- croch é, ar fuath 7 ar format.' ' Dar- linn is olc (i)n gnimh doronsad,' ar in leanamh \udazdi. (' I)s olc zmmorro,' ar in leanad cristaide. Fiafraigis in \enab mdaidx : ' Cia in dealbh bainntig(?;'na anor^d ? ' 'Dealbh Muire mdthax sud,' ar an \enah cristaide^ *7 dealbh a Meic docrochab<2/rsi, ana nóidhendacht^ sud ana huchd.' lar n-ais- neis morain do comradh doibh amlazdh sin, ' Tiagam cusin n-altoir,' ar in crisiaz'de, ' 7 caithem bairghin coisrictha.' Tiag<2zt 'mrzím. lar scail^^ don pobz/r/ asin temp?// [fo. 69, b 2] amach, sgailit in da leanamh o chele .... caitem arain cho doibh, 7 teit each dhibh dia tigh Once, in France, when two children, even a Christian child and a Jewish child, were playing together on a certain holiday, the Christian child said: * Let us go, like every one, into the temple,' saith he. Then they go, as he ordained, into the temple. The Jewish child asked : ' What is that shape of a cross yonder, and the crucified one upon it ? ' ' Our Lord is he who is yonder,' saith the Christian child ; ' and it was thy people that crucified Him, out of hatred and envy.' * Evil to us seemeth the deed they have done,' says the Jewish child. ' It is evil indeed,' says the Christian child. The Jewish child asked : ' What is the shape of a noble lady yonder that we see, with the babe in her bosom ? ' * Yon is the shape of Mary Mother,' saith the Christian child ; ' and the shape of her Son whom ye crucified is yonder, in His infancy, in her bosom.' After they had talked somewhat more in that wise, the Christian child said : * Let us go to the altar and partake of consecrated bread.* So they go. After the people had de- parted from the temple the two children part from each other, .... partake of ^ MS. seems, corruptly, micd. The Paris MS. has naidentacht. THE BOOK OF LISMORE. xxi budein iarsin. Fiafraigis a athair don \enab máatd\ : ' Gait a rabudhuis cus- tratsa, a meic ? ' ar se. ' Dobhadus i farrad fhir cumuinn ^ dam idhein,' ar in mac 'iuáatdi, '7 dochuamar a tempz^/ na baintig(ern)a .i. Maire mdikair, 7 rochaithsium bhairgin coisrictha ann.' (Rofergaig 7 rolonnaig a athair fris "^,) 7 is ed in cetna dorigne a máthair^ 7 doraidset: *As bidbhu bais tu, a meic!' ar siat; 7 %d)our (leo 7 cuirther i) sura teined ar d(?rglas«d, 7 dobi ann on trath (co araile), CO «d^ and so. a n-ainm Of the history of the Lombards here. In De 7 Phelagizitj papa 7 na \ieg\ais\ cucoit- the name of God and of pope Pelagius chenn. Ocus dobhi in PelagÍ2/j sin 'na and of the Church in general. And that phapa 7 a ndimiecht foirbthe 7 a mbeihaid Pelagius was a pope and of perfect holi- inmolta. ness and praiseworthy life. This piece, which is founded to some extent on Paulus Diaconus' His- toria Langobardorum^ and which, in fo. 75 b, 2, cites Torpinus espug (bishop Turpin), ends imperfectly on the verse of ifo. 78, (f. 11.x. iii. of the old folia- tion), with a passage about the death of Hugo de Sancto Victore^ A.D. 1138. Dr. Petrie {Ecclesiastical Architecture^ p. 369) quotes from fo. 77 b, i the beginning of a story about Conrad the Salic and the Emperor Henry III. fo. 79 a, I. An abridgment of Marco Polo's travels, made, apparently, from the Latin of Francesco Pipino. It begins imperfectly thus : riguibh 7 taisechazí^ na cathr^c^ sin. Bai to the kings and chieftains of that city. There brathair righ a n-aibit san Fronses isin dwelt then in the city a king's brother in cathrai!^ intansin. Ba eoluch da;^^ isna the habit of St. Francis. He was skilled THE BOOK OF LISMORE. xxiii hilbherlaibh, Fransiscwj a ainm . . B,frur \2iXU7n dú a mhdXar na maithe ucut, 7 cuinghit fair in leabhor do clodh fi^rcula o thengaidh na Tartairedh cusm tengaid laitianda. * IS omun leamsa/ ol se, *s3ethar na menm<2nradh do chaithimh fria gnimhriz^ idhul 7 ainchreitm^c/^.' Guidhit ^ he fá an c//na doridisi. * Do- gentar,' or se ; ' ár gidh scéla 2iincv/s/aufi fhaisneight^r sunn, mirbhuili in fliir-Dhia iatsaidhe ; et gack aen docluinfe in t-imut- sa anag^/^ na hirsi coimd«?ta guidhfidh'^ codicra faa clodh-sum f\ad' 'Ni lamhaim dhul,' ol in ri. * Ragat-sa lat,' ar CoXum cille. For Diarmait son of Cerball his son, even Bresal son of Diarmait, made a great feast, and to that feast naught was wanting save a cow with . . . And Bresal heard that there was one belonging to a nun named Luchair of Cell Elgraige (?) in the sanc- tuary of Kells. So Bresal went to buy it and offered therefor seven kine and a bull. And the nun refused, and Bresal took the cow perforce and gave the feast to his father in Kells. When they were happy carousing, then came the nun to complain of Bresal to the king, and she screamed out. * Unjust is what thou hast done,' saith the king (to his son), 'to outrage the nun as regards her cow while she was in her church, and to resist my kingship and my discipline. For it is not an ancestral usage for thee to do so. And thou shalt be killed by me for the deed thou hast done.' Then Bresal is killed. Then Diarmait (repented, and) said to Co- lomb cille: 'Is there any help for me from this deed that I have done? ' There is,' saith Colomb cille. ' Go to the ex-hero who is in the island, even Becan of the Ulaid.' ' I dare not go,' saith the King. ' I will go with thee,' saith Colum cille. 1 MS. Fleagh. ^ ^5. fleigh. 3 The words conccib nitha, which I do not understand, appear to have been ineffectually erased. d % xxviii PREFACE. O rancatizr iarum is ed ÍM2iVZ.\.ar B^can occ denumh chaisil 7 cuilche fliuch uimme, [7 ic irnaigthi simul.] O rodech B^can ar Diarm^//, is ed asb^rt fris : ' Fon talm^m, a fhinghalííz^ ! ' or se, co ndea.chaid conice a ghluinibh isin tsUmam. ' As cen an^i^ in chomairce, a B^cain,' or Colu;;^ ci//e, * ár is ed tháinic in ri chugíítsa, d'mrraidh dilghudha 7 d'aithbeoudh a mheic duit.' Tocbhuis B^can in laimh ndeis, 7 doghni mnaigth\ fo tn d'aithbheoadh Breasail mheic Dhiarm^z/a, co tuc .L. Bres^;/ la gach n-urnuighthi a hithf^rn, 7 tainic Bresí^/ m^c Diarm^z/a, leisin yxxnaighWi^ ndéidhinííí:^^ ^ leisin lucht ndéidhinízc^ ^ dhibh. IS ann sin voidcht B^can scela dhe 7 rof^r iailti fns. Now when they arrived, thus they found B e- can, building a stone wall, with a wet sheet around him, and praying at the same time. When Becan looked on Diarmait this he said to him : ' Under the earth, thou parri- cide ! ' So Diarmait went into the earth as far as his knees. ' The protection is without stay, O Becan,' says Colum cille : * for the king hath come to thee to ask thee to forgive him and to restore his son to life.' Becan raised his right hand and thrice made prayer to resuscitate Bresal son of Diarmait, and at each prayer he brought fifty Bresals out of hell ; and at the last prayer Bresal son of Diarmait came with the last batch of them. Then Becan asked tidings of him and made him welcome. This story is also found in the Book of Leinster, p. 358, left margin. See, too, The Martyrology of Donegal at April 5. fo. 94 b, I, line. Account of the Battle of Cúil Dreimne, fought by Colomb cille against Diarmait, son of Cerball. This piece is extracted from the Aided Diarmata maic Fergusa Cerrbeoil, ' Tragical Death of Diarmait, son of Fergus Wrymouth' (Egerton, £78:2, fo. 37 a, i, and H. 2^ 16, col. 870). Dognith^r feis Temra la Diarmait m^zc Cerhaill. Marbhais áidtu Curnan m^c Aedha meic Echach Tirmcharna, o fhuilit sil Mhseil ruain la Connachta., duine ocon fleidh ^ sin, 7 luidh for comuirce da m^^c Mhuirc«?H:aigh meic Erca .i. Ferghas 7 Domhnall. The feast of Tara is held by Diarmait son of Cerball. Now at that feast some one killed Curnan son of Aed, son of Echaid Dryflesh (from whom come the race of Mael ruain in Connaught), and went under the protection of the two sons of Muirchertach son of Ere, even Fergus and Domnall. Fergus and Domnall put Curnan under Colomb cille's protection. Nevertheless Diarmait slays him. The Connaughtmen then attack Diarmait to avenge Curnan ; and Colomb cille, with the northern Húi Néill, join them. The hostile armies meet at Cúil Dremne, and Diarmait's wizard makes an azrde druad ('druid's fence') between the two armies. Colomb cille chants three stanzas beginning A Dhe, cidh nach dingbhai dhin in ceo O God, why dost thou not expel from us the mist ?'), and ^ MS. ndeighinaí^. 2 MS. ndeighiníJ!c/í. MS. fleigh. THE BOOK OF LISMORE. xxix one of his men overturns the druid's fence leaps across it, and is at once killed. Battle is then joined and Diarmait is beaten. fo. 94 b, 2. Account of the death of Diarmait, son of Cerball, when he wore a shirt made of the flax of a single pod (lene óejiriiaissni) and a mantle made of one fleece (dohmin oenchaerach dorónad\ and when he had on his table ale made of the malt of one grain (coirm óeiigraindé), and the bacon of a pig that had never been littered. This, too, is an extract from the A ided Diarmata maic Fergicsa Ccirrbeoil. fo. 95 a, %. Poem on the duties of a king. Entitled Dubh dá thuath dixit. Begins : Diamad mheisi budh ri réil If I were an illustrious king nocha Wruinn'^ ceim tar cert. I should not take a step across the Right. This poem is found also in Egcrton 92, fo. 9 a, i : in the Book of Leinster^ p. 147 b, where it is anonymous ; and in Laud, 610, fo. 72 b, i, where it is entitled : Fingen cecinit do Cormac mac Cuilen[n]ain. fo. 95 b, I. Poem on the same subject^ beginning: Cert %aQh righ co reil . do c\annai\i Néil nair. Other copies are in the Book of Leinster^ p. 148 a, and the Book of Fermoy, fo. 33 b, 2, where it is ascribed to Fothud of the Canon. O' Curry, Manners^ etc., ii. 176, says it was addressed to Aed Ordnide, overking of Ireland from A.D. 793 to 817. fo. 95 b, 2. The following quatrain : Toirrsi nocha maith in modh um ^ach ni coimmsi rom-car acht rom-tá rom-bi rom-bia gach ni rodheon^z^ Dia dham. fo. 96 a, I. Tale of Finghein son of Luchta and a ban-shee named Roth- niam. Begins : Bai Finghein mac Luchta adhaigh^ samna Finghein son of Luchta was on the night of i nDruim Plngein. Brathair sein do sainain (All Saints day) in Druim Fin- Thig^mach Tetbuillech maz Luchta ghein. He was a brother of Tigernach dia ta Coici'd maic Luc/i/a.. Tétbuillech, son of Luchta, from whom Mac Luchta' s Fifth is called. ^ The cae nywl of the Mabinogion. chiiigfind, Laud 610. * MS. aghaidh. XXX PREFACE, Bai ben tside oca thaithz^dh ar %azh S2imain There was a female fairy visiting him always dogres. A mbidh do dhecraibh 7 buadh- uib i righdhúinibh 'Eirenn 7 ina sith- chuiribh no indisedh dosom beous ar ^ach samam. on every samain. All the marvels ^ and precious things that were in the royal strongholds of Ireland and in its fairy hosts she used to declare to him on every samain. It contains several single staves recited by Fingein, and a poem in twelve quatrains beginning: Gai gene Cuind Conn fo YAxinn. There is another copy in the Book of Fermoy, fo. 34 a, 1-^5 a, i, which is quoted by Mr. Hennessy in Revue Celtique, i. 41. See also O'Curry's Manners, etc., iii. 'xoi, 202, where the following passage from the Lismore version, fo. 96 b, I, is incorrectly given : ^Ocus cidh \iuaid n-aile ? ' ior Fingein. * Ni anse,^ or an ben. 'Teora primhaicde YXvenn inno^rht fofntha 7 rofoillsighthea .i. ^ And what is another precious thing ? ' saith Fingein. ^ Not hard to say,' saith the woman. * Three chief fabrics of Ireland were this night found and re- barr BHuin ^ meic Smethr^zc^, ceard Ea^^us^ mete Umhoir dorighne .i. cathbarr do chorcair glain thire na ndin;^^^:^^?! [?] 7 ubhull oir uasa. Ba meit f^rcind, 7 cet snathegne imme don charrmhocal chum- zescdsi, 7 cet caliches circhorcra do áergór f^Hoiscthi, 7 ce7 ronn findruine aca uaimmbreachtr<2d. Ita lina hXmdne fo dicleith i tiprait sidhe Cruach^;^ ar in Morrighuin Ci^janocht. ' Ita iarum fo celtair talman cusanoAt fidh- cheall Cnmhthain ^ Niadh Nair tucc a h^nuch Findjdia luidhlaNairtuathchaeich is-Sidh Buidb for echtra, co mboi fo dhiamraibh na fairgi. Ata fo dhicleith isin raith ind Usmuch cusanocht. the headpiece of Briun son of Smethra: it was the brazier of Oengus son of Umor that made it, even a helmet of the pure purple of the land of the Indians (?) with a ball of gold above it. (This) was the size of a man's head, and around it were a hundred strings of the mixed car- buncle, and a hundred bright purple twists of purified red gold, and a hundred chains of white bronze in its variegated stitching. Numbers of years hath it been hidden in the well of Sid Gruachan from the Mórrígain till to-night. Then under a covering of earth till to-night is the draughtboard of Crimthann Nia Nar, which he brought out of Oenach Find, when he went with Nar the Blind- of-the-left-eye into Sid Buidb on an adventure so that he was under the secret places of the sea. It is hidden in the ratk (earthen fort) in Uisnech till to-night. 1 deacar .1. iongnadh, O'Clery. 2 Egerton 1782, ff. 72 b, 73 b. ^ See as to this, infra p. 317 : H. 2. 16, col. 696, and the Book o/LemsUr, pp. 23 b, 3 and 145 a, 20. THE BOOK OF LISMORE. xxxi * Minn L3Eg///n meic Luyanocht.' where it had been hidden from the birth of Conchobar of the Red Eyebrows till to-night' fo. 98 a, 1-104 b, 2. A copy of the Book of Rights, of which an edition by O'Donovan (from the Books of Lecan and Ballymote) was pub- lished by the Celtic Society in 1847. The Lismore copy is preceded by the tract on the tabus and prohibitions {geasa 7 tirgarta) of the Kings of Tara, Leinster, Munster, Connaught, and Ulster, also found in Egerton 1782, fo. 35 a, 1. In the Book of Lismore, the Book of Rights {Lebar na Cert) begins at fo. 98 b, 2. The Testament of Catháir Mór {Book of Rights, ed. O'Donovan, p. 192-204) is omitted. S. Patrick's blessing [ibid. p. 234) and Dubthach's decision as to the rights of poets (ibid. p. 236) are in fo. 104 b, 2. The tract ends (fo. 104 b, 2) with the poem (in thirty-four quatrains) beginning Teamuir teach i mbui mac Ctiinn (ibid. pp. 238-250). fo. 105 a, I. A short piece in prose and verse, on the nine saints of the seed of Conaire. The prose begins thus : Nonbwr noebh sil C(9;niire .1. Seanach vaac Cairill, Eolangan a nAithbi Bolg a Muscmidhi Mhitaine, etc. The verse begins : Nonb/ 7 forlamus ior dha choig^d Mu- name was Airtri, son of Cathal son of vcian, dar' ainm Airtri m^c Catail meic Finguine, assumed the sovranty and Finguine. IS re linn rogabhat(3:r Loch- sway of the two provinces of Munster. \2ccinaig nert artús ior YXxinn. Acht It is in his time that the Norsemen rofhuaradar catha 7 coinbhchta o aimsir first gained power over Ireland. But Airtri gu caem-aimsir Gheallachain. they found battles and conflicts from the time of Airtri to the propitious time of Cellachán. There is a facsimile of this page in Gilbert's National MSS. of Ireland, Part iii, No. Ivii. There are poems on fF. 112 b, 2 ; 114 a, i ; 114 a, 2 ; 114 b, 2. The tractate breaks off in the middle of the second column of fo. 115 a. fo. 115 b, was left blank by the old scribe. On the upper half one Donn- chadh O'Floinn has written an Irish note dated 1816. fo. 116 a. A poem in forty stanzas, written across the page and beginning : Ni téd anégen anaisgidh. fo. 116 b. Two-thirds of the first column are occupied by two short pieces obscure to me. Caitilin ingen an iarla (Catherine the daughter of the Earl ^) is mentioned in 1. 4. The second column is blank, fo. 117 a, T. The Adventure of Tadg son of Cian, son of Ailill Ólomm, as to which see Prof. d'Arbois de Jubainville's Essai dun catalogiie, p. 125. The story belongs to the Ossianic cycle and begins thus : Feacht n-aon dia m(bai Tadg) mac Cein Once, when Tadg son of Cian son of Ailill m^zc Aililla Oluim .... righdhamhna a Bare-ear .... crown-prince in the west n-iarthar Mu(man) 7 a bhrai/^ri bunaidh of Munster, and his original brothers mar3e(n) ris. along with him. fo. 1 20 a, I . In the margin, at line 33, is a cross and the following scribe's note : Dogébthur an cuid ele don echtra-sa Thaidg The other portion of this Adventure of Tadg meic Céin andiaigh in catha-so this son of Cian will be found below, after ^ i.e. Thomas, eighth earl of Desmond. THE BOOK OF LISMORE. xxxiii Crinna, 7 legthar roimh in croissi an cuid- this Battle of Cn'nna; and let that portion sin di. of it be read before this cross. The story breaks off in the second column of fo. 120 b. The scribe notes Andiaigh an catha so dod láimh dheis ata an After this battle (of Crinna), on thy right chuid ele don echt?a so Thaidhg m^/c hand is the other part of this Adventure Cein, uair ni [fjuarz^j a n-aoinecht re of Tadg son of Cian : for I found it not SQr%ad hi. at one time for writing. fo. 121 a, 1-J23 a, 2. A saga entitled, in a modern hand, CatJi Criona, 'the Battle of Crinna.' As to this battle (said to have been fought A.D. 254) see O'Mahony's Keating, pp. 323-327 ; O'Curry's Manners, etc., ii. 139 ; dArbois de Jubainville's Essaid'nn Catalogue y^. 64. There is another copy in the Book of Fermoy, fo. 29 a, 1-32 a. The Lismore copy begins thus : Bái ri amhra ior 'Eiri'nn A. (Cormac) ua There was a famous king over Ireland, even Cuinn. Bui ri for VUai'd in(d in)baid sin .i. Fergus Duibhdhed(ach). Batur da bra- thaz'r la Fergtis .i. Fergt^s Foiltleabhar 7 Fergiis Tene fo Bregu. As and bui tech Cormizzc i Temrazg intansin, 7 tech gac/i airdrigh i n-Éir/«;z ardaighin feisi Tem- rack do dhenomh .i. caeicdhiges ria sam- fhuin 7 laithi na samhna 7 caeicdigi/^j iarum. As airi nothinolduis ciicka. samna, ar is ann ba haipthe meas 7 toirthi dhoibh. Cormac, descendant of Conn. And at that time there was a king over the Ulaid, even Fergus Blacktoothed. Fergus had two brothers, even Fergus Long-hair and Fergus Fire-thro'-Bregia. At that time Cormac's house was in Tara, and the house of every overking in Ireland, in order to make the feast of Tara, that is, a fortnight before Samain (All Saints' day), and the day of Samain, and a fort- night after. The reason they used to assemble at every Samain was that then crop and fruits were ripe for them. A quatrain beginning Atach Dé ar teith^<^ na fo. 122 b, 2, lower margin tond. fo. 123 b. Continuation of the Adventure of Tadg, son of Cian, marked with a + and preceded by the following scribe's note : NÍ andso bhudh choir an chuid-si sios Not here should be this portion below of d'Echtra Thaidhg mei'c Cein, 7 ni meisi is cintach, ór ni fhuarus ar suidhiughudh choir isin tsheinleabar hi, 7 gebe bhias ag leghadh no ag scnbad/i an sceoil, fechadh an t-'mad isin Eachtra a mbia samuil na croisi so amuigh, 7 bé-readh an cuid-se don sceol roimpe. the Adventure of Tadg son of Cian ; and it is not I that am in fault, for I did not find it properly arranged in the old book. And whosoever shall be reading or copy- ing the tale, let him look in the Adventure at the place wherein there shall be the semblance of this cross outside, and let him add this portion to the tale before it. xxxiv PREFACE. fol. £25 a, I. Story of Loegaire Liban, son of Crimthann, and the elf Fiachna mac Retach, who comes to ask for aid in his war with Goll, son of Dolb, king of the fortress of Magh Mell, one of the Irish names for fairy- land. Begins : The Connaughtmen were once in assembly at Enloch in Magh Ai. Crimthan Cass was then king of Connaught. They re- mained that night in the assembly. Early on the morrow they arose, and they saw the man (coming) towards them through the mist. A purple, five-folded mantle around him. Two five-barbed spears in his hand. A shield with a boss of gold upon him. A gold-hilted sword on his girdle. Golden yellow hair over his shoulder. Nessa got the kingship of the Ulaid Great, now, was the dignity of Conchobar at the end of seven years after his birth. (For) then he assumed the kingship of the Ulaid. This was the cause thereof. Nessa, daughter of Echaid, his mother, was leading a single life. Now Fergus, son of Ross, was on the throne of the Ulaid. He desired to have Nessa to wife. * Nay,* saith she, ' not till I have a reward there- for, even a year's kingship for my son, so that my son may be called a king's son.' 'Grant it,' says every one: 'the realm will be thine, though Conchobar be called by the name of king.' After this the woman sleeps with Fergus, and Conchobar is called king of the Ulaid. She began instructing her son and the son's fosterers and his household to strip every second man, and to give (his wealth) to another; and her gold and her silver were given to the champions of the Ulaid, because of the result thereof to her son. 2 Cf. Old Norse bóla f. the boss on a shield. Batur Conáacht2^ feet ann a ndail oc Enloch ior Maigh Ai. Crimhthan Cass ba ri Connacht intan sin. Ansat in aidche ^ sin isin dail. Ps±r2Lch.i?áar matun mhoch arnamharach, cun fhaciztar an fer chuca triasin ciaich. Brat corcra coicdiabuil imbe. Dá slz^coicrinn 'nalaimh. Sciath CO mbuaili ^ óir fair. Claidhium ordhuirn íor2i cris. Mong orbhuidhi dar a ais. fo. 125 b, I. How Conchobar mac when he was seven years old. Ba mor t;>'a in ordan do Concxibar i cinn secht mhh'adne iarna geinemam. As and roghabh righi n-V\ad. Ba si a tucait side .i. Nesa in^-en Echack a mháthair sidhe bui ind oentuime. Boi do;^^ Fer- ghas mac Rosa i righi n-Ulad. Aco- brastar sein Nesa do mnai dho [p. 125 b, 2]. 'Nitho,' or si, condum-rah a logh .i. righe hWadne dom mac, arcon abuirt^r mac righ fria amhach [leg. trim mac'.] 'Tabhuir,' or each; ' bidh lat in righi cia congait^r ainm righ do Concub^r '. Faidhidh iarsaidhe in hen la Ferghas, 7 congairter ri Vlad do Concuhar. Rogab si ior tincosc a meic 7 aitiu in mheic 7 a mhuinntm .i. lomradh andala fir 7 a thidhnacul diaraile, 7 a hor-si 7 a harcat do thidnaciid d'anradhuibh Vlad ardaigh a iard;aighi dia mac. ^ MS. aigthe. THE BOOK OF LISMORE. XXXV Tainic ó\diu cenn na bliadhna. Dorimgart iarsaide Fergz^j a giallu. ' Imacalduim imbe,' or Ulta. Roimraits^t i n-oenndail, [7] ba dimhicin mor leo Fergus dia tabh- uirt a tinnscrai mna. Roptar buidhigh im- 7norro do Concub«r ara dheighthidnucal doibh. Ba si a n-imacalluimh : an rorir Fergz^j-, scari^d do fris, 7 an rocheannuigh ConoxÍQar a anadh aigi ^ As ann sin roscaradh Ferghas fria righi Vi-V>\ad 7 C07i%2s\xx airdri in choicidh do Chon- c\iobar. Finit. So the year's end came. Then Fergus claimed his pledges. 'A council about it ! ' say the Ulaid. They took counsel in one assembly, and they deemed it a great reproach that Fergus had given them as a woman's bride-price. They were thankful, however, to Conchobar for his goodly gift to them. This was their counsel : What Fergus gave, let it part from him, and what Conchobar bought let it remain with him. Then Fergus was parted from the realm of the Ulaid, and Conchobar is called overking of the province. This story (of which there is an older and better copy in the Book of Leinster, p. 106) has been imaginatively balladized by the late Sir Samuel Ferguson in his Lays of the IVesiern Gael, London, 1866. fo. 125 b, 2. On the first poem made in Ireland. Begins : Ceist, cia c//duan doron^jid i n-Y.\rinn, 7 cia dorine, 7 cia dia ndernad, 7 cia baili i ndernad ? IS ann, tra, doron^d in c//duan, a n-Inis Tighi for Loch Orbsiun a n-iart^r Ei- renn ; 7 is e dorine, Ai mac 0\\ama.n meic Delbaeith, 7 is dó dorine, d'Fhiacha mac T>c\hcBilh do righ K\Te?i?i, do brathair a athar. Ocus is i so in diian : Question, what was (the first) poem com- posed in Ireland, and who made it, and for whom was it made, and in what place was it made ? There, then, the first poem was made, in Inis Tighe on Lough Corrib, in the west of Ireland; and he that made it was Ai son of Ollom, son of Delbaeth, and he made it for Fiacha son of Delbaeth the king of Ireland, his father's brother. And this is the poem : Mo bnig, mo baili. cuach, carbut, cXúácb. tricha bo odhercc. ech croderg cXúáeb (?). Escra coemh cumhul. seisreach toeb treabar. coire, cuad, ceili?. bro dheigfir dlegar. Romtoircet uili. o righ na maighi. daigh dluigh don duini. mo bmg, mo baili. This is followed by some verses beginning : Ailim bairc mhrzenaig fo ramuibh, fo bhuadhaib. ^ This and the four preceding sentences are quoted in H. 3. 18 (a manuscript in the library of Trinity College, Dublin), p. 605, where imagallaim is explained by comairle. xxxvi PREFACE. fo. 126 a, 1-140 a, 1. A saga of the Ossianic cycle, entitled, in a modern hand, Forbhuis Droma Damhghaire, ' the Siege of Druim Damgaire,' now called Knocklong, in the county of Limerick. There is another copy in the Book of Lecan, fo. 167 et seq., and the story is analysed by O' Curry, Lectures, pp. 271, 272; Manners, etc., ii. 278-282. The Lismore copy begins thus : Ba shaorclaind shocheneoil bat^zr ind 'Eirinn. As iat luaitt^r o sunn amach .i. Fiacha Miiilleath«/i mac Eoguin dalta Mogu Riiith 7 Cormizc mac Airt mheic Cuinn ; Oacs i n-oenlo romarbait a dhá n-athair i cath Mucraimhe. Ind oenlo ámh doronuit .i. in Mhairt re ndul a cath Muighi Mu- craimhe. Ind óenlo aili rucait .i. in Mhairt i cind secht mis on Mhairt-sin, 7 ^2ino dá shechtmhisaigh iat dib h'naibh. There were nobles of good kin who dwelt in Ireland. These are they about to be mentioned, even Fiacha Broad-crown, son of Eogan, Mugh Ruith's pupil, and Cormac son of Art, son of Conn. And on one day their two fathers were killed in the battle of Mucraime. On one day, moreover, they were begotten, that is on the Tuesday before going to the battle of Mucraime. On one other day they were brought forth, that is, on the Tuesday at the end of seven months from that Tues- day; and so they were both of them seven- months children. fo. 140 a, 2. A topographical tract on the two Fermoys, preceded by the following quatrain : Crichadh an caoilli gu cruaid in bhfhuil uaibh nech no imluaidh? tííícad do mao. sonaisc sin ar an forbhais d'foiridhin, et cet^;'a. The prose begins thus : Na dá triuchiz^ roboi an tir sin suil tucadh hi do Mhogh Ruith, 7 ocht tuatha a wgazh triucha, et asi so roinn in da triucha sin .i. mar ghabus glaisi muilinn Mairteil i Sleib cain 7 Loch Luingi ar an machaire 7 Gleann nanDib N . > , ' Evpea TOL ^coei yei^eay KaKepvQa Kopcoprj avhpoiv jrjpávTCúv. eXa0os de re TerpaKopayvos' rpels S' éXácfiovs 6 Kopa^ yrjpaa-Kerai. Avrap 6 (^iolvi^ ivvéa TOVS KopaKas' deKa S' rjfxels tovs (poivLKas v{)p.(pai evTrXoKafJLOi, Kovpai Aios alyioxoio. Compare also Aristoph. Aves, 6io, and Auson. Idj/ll. xviii. Professor Cowell {iidi supra) quotes two Buddhistic legends, in one of which the animals whose ages are compared are a partridge, a monkey, and an elephant, and in the other, a vulture and an owl. See also Mr. Rhys Davids' Buddhist Birth-stories, 1880, vol. i. p. 31^^; the Demaundes Joyous^ imprinted ... by Wynkyn de Worde, 151 1, and reprinted by Wright and Halliwell, Reliquiae Antiquae, vol. ii. p. 75, 11. 3-15 ; seven letters in The Academy for Oct. 27, Nov. 3, and Dec. i, 1888, pp. 274, 291, 356: Pamphilits Gengenbach, ed. Godeke, s. 562-564 ; and W. Wackernagel's Kleinere Schriften, iii. 186. After this comes a note in five lines, of which only a few words are legible. It begins : Ben rola muir i;m Albain, and seems to refer to the marine monster cast ashore in Scotland, and mentioned in the Chronicon Scotorum, ed. Hennessy, A. D. 900, the Annals of Ulster, A. D. 89c, the Annals of the Four Masters, A. D. 887, and thus in the Annals of Inisfallen (Rawl. B. 503, fo. 16 a, i), at A. D. 892 : Banscal daralahitracht n-Alban isinbliadain- There came a woman upon the shore of so ; da thraig déc ar .ix. fichtib a fot, Scotland in this year. Twelve feet and a .xui. fot a trilse, .iiii. traigid fot mér a nine score was her length: sixteen the láme, a .ui. fot a sróne, gilidir géis no length of her tress : seven feet the length huan tuinne a corp. of her fingers : six the length of her nose. Whiter than a swan or the foam of a wave was her body. THE BOOK OF LISMORE. xliii A similar monster is mentioned in the Life of Brenainn, son of Finnlug, infra pp. 109, 255. fo. 152 a, I. A prose tract about Oisin and Cailte, beginning like the fragment in fo. 92 b, i, supra, p. xxv. This tract is called by Mr. Hennessy (7?^27?/^ Celtiqiie, i. 54), the Acallam Bee, ' Little Dialogue' ; and he there cites the greater part of the following passage from fo. 154 a, 2. uair ba hiat fein dorinde both doibh ind oidhchi sin, 7 áox'\x\áed\\. indeonadh léo. Ocics téit Cáilte 7 Findchrtr/// do indladh a lámh cum in tsrotha. ' Inadh ivXachtdi so,' ar Findch(2<:j^, ' 7 is clan o dorindí'^h.' * Is fir,' ar Cáilte, * ocus iv\acht na Mor- righna so, 7 ni déntá gan uisci, 7 cuic mic Eachach Abradruaidh dorinde .i. Fat 7 Fet, Flann 7 Én 7 Enach.' fo. 158 b, 2. The following note, in Coicc bhruighne \iY\xenn. i. bruighen Mheic da Reo i m-Breifne. Bruigi-w da Dher- cai. Bruigr;? da Thó. ^rwigen da Choca i n-iarthar Midhi. Brui^^?^ Fhor- caill Manaich. Atberat araile Brmgen Blai Brug«í/. Seacht ndorais iot^m mbruig/w. Secht slighidha trena lar. Seacht te^Waige indte. Seacht gcaire, 7 damh cu dtinne in cech chaire dhibh. For it was they themselves that built a hut for them that night, and an mdeo7iad^ (' gridiron '?) was made by them. And Cailte and Findchad go to the stream to wash their hands. ' This is a place of cooking,' saith Findchad, 'and 'tis long since it was made.' *'Tis true,' saith Cailte ; 'and this is the Mórrígain's cooking-place ; and it was not made with- out water (near at hand); and five sons of Eochaid of the Red Eyebrows made (it^, even Fat and Fet, Flann and Én and Enach.' seven lines : The five Hostels of Ireland, to wit, the Hostel of Mac Da Reo, in Brefny: the Hostel of Da Derga : the Hostel of Da Thó: the Hostel of Da Choca, in the west of ]\Ieath ; the Hostel of Forgal Manach. Others say the Hostel of Blai Bruga. Seven doors to the Hostel. Seven ways through the midst of it. Seven hearths in it. Seven cauldrons, and an ox with a flitch in each cauldron of them. The rest of the codex (fo. 1 59 a, 1-197 b 2) is a copy (ending imperfectly) of the Aeallain na Senóraeh (' The Dialogue of the Ancient Men,' Oisin and Cailte). Begins : Ar tabhuirt chatha Comuir 7 chatha Gab^-a After delivering the battle of Comuir and 7 chatha Ollarbha, 7 ar ndhithugz^<'/ na the battle of Gabra, and the battle of ^ P. O'Connell's inneSjtadh, * a striking on iin anvil,' (JimeSin) seems a different word. f 2 xliv PREFACE, Feindi, roscailset iarsin ina ndrongaibh 7 ina mbuidhnibh fó Eirmn, co nár' mhair re hamm na huaire sin dibh acht madh da óclach mhaithe do d^readh na Feinde .i. Oisin m^^c Find 7 Cailti mac Crundchon mhic Ronain. Ends (fo. 197 b. 2): * Caidhi th'aicné'í/h ^ uime sut, a Cais Coraig-}* ar CdiUe. 'As é mh'aicned,' ar Cas, ' nacA faca do mhnaibh in domm'n riam ben bhudh ferr learn inas an m£-£n ut.' 'Cre(t do)beir oraib gan comaentu- gudk ? ' ar Qdilte, Do Ollarbha, and after the destruction of the Fiann, they then separated in their troops and in their bands throughout Ireland : so that there remained of them, at the time of that hour, only two valiant warriors of the rear of the Fiann, even Oisin son of Find and Cailte son of Crundchu son of Ronan. ' What is thy mind about her yonder, O Cas Corach ? ' saith Cailte. ' This is my mind,' saith Cas, ' that of the world's women I have never seen a woman who was better in mine eyes than yon girl.' *What prevents you from agreeing? ' saith Cailte. Other vellum copies of this composition, which well deserves to be edited, are in the Bodleian (Rawl. B. 487, fo. 12 b et seq., and Laud 610, fo. 123 a, I — fo. 147 b, 2), and in the Franciscan monastery. Merchants' Quay, Dublin. All are more or less imperfect. Its contents are analysed by O'Curry, Lectures^ pp. 307-312, and extracts from the Lismore version, foil. 166 a, 166 b, are given ibid, pp. 594-597. fo. 198 is a leaf of discoloured vellum added by the bookbinder, with a small fragment of the codex (about 3Í by 2 inches) inlaid on the recto. This fragment, which is much faded, seems to contain the beginnings of six quatrains. The words Na tab . . . Deich . . . gidh mor . . . Suid(iu)g2^d . . . senchas. Airmeim . . . Ein^ucha i crich Connacht . , . Coic tnucha dec, are legible. Four pieces mentioned by O'Curry [Lectures^ p. 200) as contained in the Book of Lismore I did not find. They are : i. The story of Petronilla, St. Peter's daughter ; 2. ' The discovery of the Sibylline oracle in a stone coffin at Rome ;' 3. An account *of some modifications of the minor cere- monies of the Mass ; ' and 4. An account ' of the correspondence between Archbishop Lanfranc and the clergy of Rome.' Nor does the MS. contain a Life of S. Finnbarr, as stated in the Introduction to O'Curry's Manners a7id Customs^ i. cccxxii. * aigncy the mind, the intent, the imagination, the will, gen. aigneadh, P. O'C. THE LANGUAGE OF THE LIVES. xlv II. The Language of the Lives. The scribes of these Lives, in copying from older MSS., followed the usual course — modernising, as a rule, the spelling and grammatical forms which they found before them, but sometimes leaving intact the ancient orthography and the ancient endings of the noun and verb. The result is a mixed language, in which Old-Irish forms appear side by side with those belonging to the late Middle, and even Modern, periods of the language. The following remarks, though far from complete, will justify this statement. For convenience of reference they generally follow the order of the Grammatica Celtica. Vowels. a for post-tonic c. deprizccoit 2609, depr^coitibh 4495. a for atonic i'. a ndorchaibh 26, a n-aimsir 70, an topur 64, an tighi 72, aniu 391. a for tonic o\ anoir, manach ; for post-tonic o'. espac 370, cét-arc 3270, fodhard 4338. a for post-tonic «: rogha 3058, togha 3755, salma 371, fira 1978, pectha 164, gulk 202 (where the umlaut points to Old-Irish gullu), dorchata 23, bulk, runna. a for atonic la : ax n-ic 598 = O. Ir. iar n-ic. ai for tonic oi: azfrenn 517, fa/renn 629, ga/bhnecht 3784, 3785. e for post-tonic z': soills^ (acc. sg.) 4, dair^ (dat. sg.) 168 ; for post-tonic m : coimdh^ 4164. ei ior tonic ai: mei'c 3094. ea for e, whether tonic or post-tonic : \eabm 43, (can 82, foiri?ann 4, aisnésmn 21. /for atonic a: z'tconnaic 159, ztfet 153, z'spert 184. z for atonic 0: zca 181. z and 2u for post-tonic e : daerz'(gen. sg.) 23, Etailh'2i i, tipraitz'2 637, airlégz^nn 62, eisbz'í^dh 118, toimnzz^dh 143, iriszzzch 150, aingz'zzl 3356, taeidhlzzzch 4632. z'ud, iurn for eh, em, are particularly frequent : ceilz'z^brais 842, creidz'z/m 282, breithzz^m 614, risz'zzm 650, tuirzz/m 1085, taitnzz/m 1203. 0 for post-tonic u\ bochti? 14 13. ^- 3858, 4617. n assimilated to a preceding /: colla 11 39, coUaidi 1152. « doubled between vowels : innis 115, 1967 ; before s : ba;z;zscail 1229, sennser 2940, 2950, ba;/;2scaile 113, baitói 172 ; before /: S2iinnt 1690, innti 97, te«;ztidhi 1188 ; or becomes nd: ind 36, 66. is sometimes singled : z>z/ 139, 862 ; or becomes nd : firinde 3055. For nd we have n in z>i/z^ 918, ané 1375. The liquids / : r\ doubled before s\ ro-errslaic 60, doirrsi 1562, ioirrsech 1698; before dh\ airrdhi 90, 177; before th\ airrter 1638, airrt[h]er-deiscirt 211; before n\ Vúrrn- gidh 1641, sathairrn 612, errnaigthi 1187; before c\ hirrce 1487, 2226; before /: urrlamh 1900. / is doubled : Etai//i 211 ; before /: a//t 4834. // becomes Id : bachai/í/ 1043. THE LANGUAGE OF THE LIVES. xlvii The labials p, b : p in loanwords for / : peiarlaice (veteris legis) 7, and for b : pisi 84, poc,puic, 1634, /mí/ (bestia) 1840; iz/j/izwa// (abstinentia) 4900; and for 3>^: lop 2744. So in the native word leanp 'child' 1452 — leanbh 1451, leanamh 902. ph for M : do phisihh 81. 3 (in loanwords) for p : pohul (populus) '^, pubull (papilio) 326, esbul (apostolus) 33. bh for /'. buthuaidh 4722, bhar 332 ; for mh : mebaidh 59, coibnesom 656. ^ doubled to denote the absence of infection : a bbas 100. The dentals /, d : t inserted after 7i : aein-t-ibh 630, tdin-t-i 2897, ^/f;^;/- /-a 3662, moin-t-i -^^dd^ ; after /: ilmhil-t-ib 4477 ; after bh : sk'b-t-i 3656 ; after s : tanais-t-i 683 ; assimilated to s : apsalaib (apostolis) 27. Infected / omitted : coilcib 4575, for coilct}iib,fhoires 3171, for fhoirithes'. inserted to prevent hiatus: foi-ih-i ^o, foi-th-ib 16 10, ire-ih-e 862 ; substituted for ch\ iieith 480, aigihi 166, Trethimh 275. for /: in inlaut : aidi 105, airidin 216, cédna 249, níbdar 246, madam 260, {niaduin ig^^), /odaib 4413; in desinence: 22g, docreid 249, rocansad 239, geibid 1 9 13. 1984. Infected inserted to prevent hiatus : rosoi-dh-eih 840, rosou-d-adh 4323, impoi-dh- it 3806, rotathbheo-d-aig 4435, sdaa^/oirib ; added: drúi-dh 22"]^, facai-dh 4893; prefixed to //^ : bu-dh-tuaid 757 ; omitted: «í? i??ipa\jdh^ 4099, conderna\dK\ 4218. ,ra-h-oslaiced 4359. It is regularly inserted in the following seven cases : {d) after the na of the article (gen. sg. f. and nom., dat. and acc. pi.) na h-ais- nesean 21, na h-Éirenn 324, na h-úain 87, na h-uili 673, dona h-uilib 671, dona h-irisechaibh 675 ; {b) after the possessive pronouns of the third sg., whether masc. {umm-a h-eochu 563), or fem. (a h-athair 3412, a h-óighi 4176, a h-ainm 4695); {c) after the interrogative pron. cia {cia h-airm, 546); {d) after the gen. oi gach : {gacha h-ollaman 4776) ; THE LANGUAGE OF THE LIVES. xlix {e) after the numerals Iri ijri h-ernaih co iri h-emiihh 4346), and cethra {ce/ra h-airdib 29) ; (/) after prepositions ending in vowels: a h-Eigipt 4674, co h-indhir 325, co h- Ele ^21, fria h-Eochaig 376, fria h-anhhforus 4894, re h-impodh 708, re h- Abraham 709, re h-úir 4492, re h-íssa 4518, la h-Asardaihh 23; (^) after the negative particle ni : ni h-ingnad 402. h is also inserted after the gen. sg. of an /-stem : cluaiia h-Iraird 4014. Irrational Vowels. Examples are domiiin •i'^6^,tia??itm 1529, leastar 2467, iarainn 2725, 2g'^2,/ortann 1336, and the loanwords _>^;«i';z« dY'^, ymmonn 1525 = immaim 2675, colu??ian, solla- man 1355, sacarhak, senister, sige?i, rithivim 2673, Herwwn 227, Petar 3324, ieampiil. Metathesis. of r: ^/r/a 2536 = Old-Ir. 3//r^, ri? ficifraig 432 (from ro-tar-faig), /edraissi (Jor /eíair-si),/unnraidhi 1945= f-Mrnaidhi 2064, sathrann (dies Saturni) 4374, coisercad (consecratio) 1819, viartralaic (martyrologium) 3754. of /: comalltur 392 (from com-lan-lar), ecalsai'bh (ecclesiis) i^^G, alhigud 1174, altughadh 2415 = atlugudh 4316, ro-altuigh 4744 = ro-atluig. QÍS'. baisdim (from baiisim, baptizo), ro-baisd 398, robaisdeih 450, /í7J"<:r 4663 (laxus), í-j-^^í^í- 837 (episcopus), espocoidi ^22 (episcopatus). Infection of Initial Consonants. This is of two kinds ; vocalic, called by Irish grammarians * aspiration/ and nasal, called by Irish grammarians * eclipsis.' Vocalic infection is either organic, i. e. justified by the phonetic laws of the language, or inorganic. Organic vocalic infection is found {a) in construction, {b) in com- position. {a) In construction : 1. After the article in the gen. sg. masc, in the dat. sg., in nom. sg. and dat. sg. fem., in nom. pi. masc. : biadh ind fh\x 1462, in f//atha 1553, don i-Z^oire 196, in Wi^uinnter 197, in fhyxA 1389, oc fégad in ^aith 796, eclas mhóx 866, Ó ghuth mhóx 979, fo sheol j/^oinmech 1007, 0 galar //zromm 1028, cot láim í/Z^eis 1287, do ghabail r^aille 1341, manuigh dh\\ú 3196. 3. Where a noun follows and is governed by a noun which ends, or once ended, in g 1 PREFACE. a vowel. Examples are : mheicc Dhi 4522, a dhuine Dhi 3359, aidchi /Me 268, a n-aimsir ^y^eimrid 70, oc cuingidh bhi^ 73, do chuingidh ^isa 127, do glanad //^eallaigh 122, a tigh fKix mhaith 255, ac foghnam í/Mine ele 296, do thorruma dhmxvQ 825, a glaic Z)/^iabuil 4602, uas teinid ^tótha 3329, i miss medhónaigh /■y^oghmhuir 4441, d' foillsiugud shoóx^Xx 743, iar fothugud ^eall 600, in óentuidh tí^éachta 648, dá cloich /íalainn (i.e. í/^alainn) 2408, meic ^ascda 327, tene //^aeid- lech 591, tene Dhé 1044, betha i/^uthain 725, betha i//^ubach 3637. 4. After the numerals {dd, which originally ended in a vowel : da dhi}\ 1373, dá Mopar 2522, coic ^^ochta 1251. 5. After the possessive pronouns mo^ do, and a, 'his ' or 'its: ' mu //^innscrai 11 59, mu í^étig 1 169, do ;;í/^ná-sa 1170, a í-^enél 46, a i^enathair 41, a i^iair 140, a »z>^athar 48. After cech in the gen. sg. masc. : anma cech ^y^uine 2471. 6. After certain forms of the verb substantive : robad _//^earr 82, co m[b]ad j^ásad 4165, bhadh mho 4488, rop /Mlus 4604. 7. After active verbs governing the accusative : tuiceabh Maile 4688, dolbhais c^^iaigh 2301. 8. After prepositions which end, or once ended, in a vowel : amal ^oillsigh 31, ro-^>^abh 53, To-g/iénúv 57, ro/y^oghlaim 61, cur' dko 67, do-f/^ruthaig 500, do-//ioet 70, do/z^uair 275, no-^arcab-sa 184, mtina [for ma-nf] //^ardad 186, mina Misadh 1086, ni //^abrai-si 109, ni //^arraid 193, ni /h\\ 2451, ni r^aitheadh 2518. 11. After the conjunctions cia, ocus, is, no, and 6'. cia ?«y^iscniged 4878, ocus /"y^aitsine 7, ocus w>^irbuilib 36, is w^nai 4770, no /"y^ailinn 3877, ó dhoioixvt 1657. 12. After the interjection a\ a r/^aillech 1561, a *S'>^enáin 2486, a ú%uine 3358, a //^igerna 3750. {h) In composition (examples are given in the nom. sg.) : Substantive with substantive: eachlasc (= ^&i-fhXt^o) 288, lubh-^/^ort 590, 1885, fér-^/^ort 2846, rígh-í/^uidhe 623, 626, 1697, bruinne-^aisced 1612, mmr-mhW 2223, bith^/'^ognum 4177. Substantives with adjectives: toebh3/"y^ota 777, bith-<5/^uadhach 2462, bith-j/^alach 3641, bith-^/^arbh 3641, scoith-«f/^emrach 977, moing/Zzinn 3080, 3114, mong-(5/^uidhe 3407, nuall/y^ailtech 3858, cenn-^/^athach 3085, goib-^>^ér 3651, boladh-;;z/^ar 3857, ávorm-mhoT 3652, aighedh-Mán 3791. Perhaps also mac-//^airrngertaigh 2831. Adjective with substantive : ógh-j-/zlan 1242, 137 1, 2670, 4190, 4197, 4718, dubh- ^y^las 1625, dubh-^omar 3279, crom-^//lais 3258, noebh-^>^enan 1789, lán-j-y^ídh 3869, 3934, lán3/'>^olartnaigthech 4496, degh-^lóir mo, mór-w>^aith 2782, móir-j/^éiser 3213, 3437, min-fy^aisc 1362, finn- f^aelach 1572, uasal-j^acart 736, firy/^inemain 2464, derbh-j/^iur 3400, soeb-f>^oire 3624, 3618, troim-//^res 3639, sír-^/^aire 3384, sír-//^eine 3638, 3643, sír3/"/^éghadh 4868, nuÍ3/"/^iadnisse 3315, nu^-^iadhnuisi 1145, 'ú-ph\z.n 4243, Iar-/?///umhu 509, Ú2ix-dhts 937. Adjective with adjective: g\é-ght2\ 3356, 3877, 4360, sír-Meogolach 3647, síw-^ilti 3666, uiH-r/^umachtach 3164, 3190, sain-j-^ercach 1842, lán-j^aethrach 3847, all- w^arach 3164, 3190. Numerals with substantives and adjectives: otn-chwrd. 2920, aen-j^luasat 3163, aein^/^er 3836, aen-^-^rat 4307, én-Maile 2918, én-j/znáithe 2930, cét-w>^arb 2348, ceityy^irt 52, primhyMith 3344, 3904, prímh^/^áthacdae 3319, prím-c/;athair 4295, tre-í//^enus 2353. Prepositional prefixes: air-;;/^itiu 2499, air-7;^^itnech 11 14, com\\-/h?iá 3420, comh-tí?-^ub 3376, coimh-//^inol 1261, ro-com-j>^oi 689, átr-mh^xr 3146, 3680, ái-mhdií 1483, er-mhoT 3318 = urz7/^or 4720, di-tr^enntar 3253, di-r-^uirter 2800, etar-<^/^uasach 3078, etar-^^uidhe 4231, fo-i/Z/ard 4338, fo-tí7/oimhne 3661, for-íT^oimet 4184, frith- shei 4459, im-^/^abhail 11 34, im-i/^lan 1141, 3447, ro-im-er/^uirset 2582, inn[/^]ithem 2534, indy^ethmech 2455, reimh-i//^echaid 1 197, ro-7;z-^ór 2534, tre-/^oll 2962, ro- t-ath-3/^eodaig 4436, tairm-i//^echatar iiii, to-ir/ioisceim 11 23. Inseparable particles: so-r/^enc'l 3334, so-^abunn 2931; acc. sg. : cu rue in cu allaid r/^aeirig 91, crenaidh didiu ^umhail 170, forfa- caibh Issu ^/^acaill 223, co-n-acca óglach ind étach //^aitnemach 794, dorat in ben sheirc ndimoir 1482, doroine . . . ernaighthi i//^icra 1103, rorec ... in chMmml 1190, coCill Mho\x 2031. So after the voc. sg. : a athair //^ogaidhi 2041. Here the infection change is syntactical rather than phonetic. 2. In certain prepositions and their compounds with pronouns. Thus, ^'agallaimh 2337, dhxivsx 74, i//^oibh 200, 205, ormnsa 723 (= y^orumsa), oruinn (= y^oruinn) 73, orainn 3195, chmú 157, riut (= fhr'wii) 728, risa- (= fhrisa) 928, //^airis 2688. So a-cétair 2421 (= O.-h. /ocetóir), atuaidh 2888 [=/othuaid), Mair 3015. 3. Where verbs, whether in the present, past, or future, express the relative. Active : j^ire, 3731, thé\g\ 4363, y^^oillsigfes 789, //^oirises 4622,yy^ásas 4619, 4620, ;;2/^arus 4422, _/y^uil 4245, Mairismit 4370, Máncabar 4815, //^icfatis 4405, íMmid-ne 1513, f^uingid 1569, 7nho\á\á 1628, (/^ech 2711, //^iaghuit 2435. Passive: /y^ucad 2370. 4. Other instances, which it is not possible to bring under one head, are : ^>^eith 4650, dhM\ 4797, iTy^oidchi 3386, Meous 4790, dona tri mhÚQ 2643. Nasal Infection. This occurs after nouns in the acc. sg. or gen. pi, and after the numerals, pronouns (including the article), prepositions, and conjunctions, which end, or once ended, in n. The tenues {c, /, p) sink to the corresponding medials ; the medials {g, d^ b) become respectively ng, n, and m ; and _/ becomes written in these Lives as bhf. For n + n, n + m, n + r, ^ + /, we have nn, mm, rr, II. Examples will be found in almost every line. For n-\-c sometimes is written (3960, 4463). Yoxn^t sometimes dd is written (4377)- For n-n, from n-\-d, is written n-d\ but sometimes, as in co n-essidh (= con -\r dessidh) 2512, the dh omitted. So for 7?i-m is written m-b. Here too we find inorganic infection. Thus the initial of genitives plural is nasally THE LANGUAGE OF THE LIVES. liii infected, though the prehistoric ending of the preceding word was j or a vowel. For instance, athair bathais 7 creitmhe bh/tv n-Érend 34, ó rígh bh/Qi Tefa 2836, i cluain mór hhFer n-Ardai 952 : sennser noemh bh/tv mBreg, 2940. An early example of this is uptha mban, 'spells of women/ in the Klosterneuburg incantation. The infection 0Í b'm i coitchinne wbethadh 2683, seems a scribe's error. The Article. Sing. Dual. Plural. Nom. masc. int, in, ant-, an \ masc. ind^ na. fem. Í7id, inn, an, int \ in, na fem. na. neut. a-n ) neut. na. Gen. masc. neut. ind, i?in, ann 875, int. } } r I I na-n. iem. na Dat. -(s)inn -(s)in -{s)na. Acc. masc. and fem. {s)Í7in, (s)i?id, (s)in/ ) . ) , .V > in, na } na. neut. {s)a-n J j Only examples of the rarer forms need be quoted : J - . , {in t-iian 1140, Í7i t-saill 1255, in i-uisci 1481, 2676, Smg. masc. and fem. acc. z;// : \ . . , ^ , ( = an i-tasqui iii, in t-ord-n 2025, an t-inad 1007. „ neut. acc: al-ld {iiom an-la) 2076. Dual nom. : in dá phopul 1476, in dd clamh 1591. ,, acc. : eter ifi dd fhorba 1897, eter in dd espoc dhec 41 1 1. Plur. masc. nom.: ind eolaig 516, 829, 2642, ind irisigh 3948. The articulated form of the prep, ind (36) twice occurs, a7insa chailiuch,^'m the chalice/ 1 63 1, ann-san inis 1080. This is the practice of the spoken language, O'Don. Gr. 281. Compare ind-sin eclais LB. 55 a 44. pi. ann-sna laihib LB. 243 b 10. Declension of Substantives. (iz) Vowel- steins. In the vocalic declension of vowel-stems there is little calling for notice. The transported n still appears after the nom. sg. neuter. Thus : aithiusc m-bre'ithri 404, gradh 7t-esbuic, n-espuic, 1346, 1347, Dal in-BuaÍ7i 4657, Ros 71-Dairbhrech 1474. So with stems in -io\ lugha n-eithig 50, righi n-ÉÍ7'enn 749, orba n-aill 1896. But most of the old neuters have become masc. or fem., e. g. in mhuir 3623, though the gen. sg. Í7i mhara occurs in 3684. The transported n also occurs regularly after the acc. sing. Thus : mac 7i-dall 57, 77iac n-Daibid 3320, biadh 71-gnáthach 94, ca7ioÍ7i n-eclusdai 212, 77iuic 71-úir 205, 17i7iber n-Dotnnann, 7i-De\ m-Bóin7ie 272, 273, aidheadh n-gona 465, Pol n-apstal 589, cenn m-bliadne 638, claÍ7i7i n-Adhaimh 622, sc7-iptiiir 7i-diadhai 684, 7'ith vi-buadhai ^ liv PREFACE, cailech n-oifrinn 841, hréit\}i\ir n-escaine 845, bréit\Ji\ir n-Dé 1033, 2720, arradh n-glainidhi 954, bannscail n-irisigh 1229, leastar m-hrisde 1398, torathar n-gránna 1420, espoc m-Bron 1453, «^^^^^ n-dimhoir 1482, clamh n-umhal 1585, é'ízr;^ m-huadha 2090, drolmaig n-englaisi 2701, P^/izr n-ardespul 3324, manach n-dilius 3359. So with stems in -zb and -ííz: athardha n-dilis 657, /í^íí 471, /z^.^?' m-BoiH 955, /íZ(2 «-6>^« 2721, «-éz/// 1940, «-í?/r 2621. So after the gen. pi. iar coscrad . . . ealadhan n-druidechta 601, zar ndeismirecht . , .na n-uili manach n-irisech 682, i crich Ua bhFailgi 1238. But it sometimes oversteps its bounds and appears after the nom. sg. masc. and the dat. sing. Thus espoc m-Bron 1453, mac n-uasal 787, isin cinn n-aile 1592, i coit- chinne m-hethad 2683, i comartha n-dilgudha 4347. In arai n-anoire 7 n-airmiien 4335, it appears after the conjunction ocus. In the dat. sg. of i?-stems the w-umlaut is still found. Thus, doll 62, curp 383, caisiul 4^"], mudh 683, Surd 9791, tuaisciurt 106^, for ceiul 1065, r^m'z// 1375, /^/r/ 2572, 2512, meor 4422. So in the acc. pi., even when the old final post-tonic -u has become -a \ bulla 48^2, gulla 202, runna 3277, mulla 1674, 2315, 2851. The u of the acc. pi. of masc. í7-stems is still found in ruscu 6o,yeru (= Lat. mros) 313, eoc/iu (=Lat. eguos) 318, Gaedelu 404, manchu (=Lat. monachos) 893, cuaranu 943, clamhu 7 1099, marbhu iioo, damhu 1494. But this 2^ has become -iz in mancha 3338, ^ríz 1978, damha 1947, JdiZ/^za 1956, etc.; and -i? in 1413. The nom. pi. is used for the acc. pi. in meic 161, slóigh looi, loiscinn 107 1, ruisc 1671, /í^z^^ 1961, 1964. Conversely the acc. pi. is used for the nom. pi. in rusca (for ruscu) 62, and arathru 1509. In the plural of the zb-stems we often find a passage to the ^/-declension. Thus : nom. aighairedha 2899, gilladha 2979, mergedha 3078, daltada 31 17, comaltuda '^\^{^ — comhaltadha 4676, saebchoireda 3618, uiscedha 3665, cairedha 4101, cridhedha 4^75? g^"' techtairedh n-uasal 2952, «(2 n-uiscedh 3713; dat. <2 tri h-uidedaib 2572, ramhaduibh 3574; acc. celiuda 1584. Feminine stems in / are ' island,' sg. gen. indse 3697, 370 (but also inis 3700), dat. mnsz ^'j04; acc. innsi-n 3570, and 'wife,' 381, 54; sg. gen. sétche, dat. séiHg 576 ; acc. j/2'/z' sg. gen. ndmhat 3444, pi. nom. ndmhait 3436, gen. ndmhut 3045, acc. ndimdiu 4877. /z^^^, 'mouse/ 4217, pi. nom. lochait 3744, 3746. W. llygoden. iipra, 'well/ 397, sg. gen. //>ríz/ 2385, 2634, 2635 (but tipraiti 2637 !), dat. tiprait 2162, 2383, acc. ttprait ^6"], 2386, 271 1. «22Íw 438, 1086, 1143, sg. gen. anma 618, dat. anmain 709, 3371, anmuin 703, acc. anmain 4228, pi. n. anmanna 2530, anmunna 4371, dat. anmannaib 653, anmannuibh 4877. Neuter stems in -i^^^;/ : iZ2>2w, 'name/ 78, sg. dat. iZi>z^ 3267, 4853, pi. n. amnannua 147, 1867, 2530. b/imm, 'blow/ sg. dat. Miw 3195, acc. b/im 3195, pi. n. {bx2i\th-)betmenna 3120. 'bit/ 'mouthful/ 2734. ceimm, ' step/ pi. gen. céimenn 161 2 = ceimend 3424, céimeann 3419. Compounds: sg. acc. coisceim 4894, t ok him 3 181. cuirm, 'ale/sg. gen. acc. ^/ reward/ sg. dí2X.logh 1 1 22, pi. acc. 3847 (with passage to the masc. (?-decl.). magh, 'plain/ sg. gen. mm'ghi ^^j^, 355i, acc. magh 2598, magh ;;z-Breg 396, im- mach, dat. maigh 3552, pi. acc. muighi 3856. Compounds : Der-mach 918, acc. Z)^r- WíZíT^ 925, dat. Dervihiiigh 918. «m^, 'heaven/ sg. gen. nivihe 613, 2487, 2578, dat. nimh 2659, acc. «i'/?2/^ 1209, 3768, pi. dat. nimhibh 4602, 4896, but nemhaibh 2486, with passage to the o-de- clension. ruithen, ' ray/ 4632, sg. acc. ruthen 3402, pi. gen. ruiihne 3248. .Tíf/, 'sea/ sg. gen. jaz'/^ 377 1« sliabh, 'mountain/ sg. gen. sUibhi 2562, slébi 2583, dat. j-ZZ/M 383, 1528, 3573, acc. sliabh 1527, 2565, 2582, pi. nom. sUb-i-i 3656, gen. sliabh 3643, dat. sUibhibh 543- /^í-^ (= reyos) ' house/ Sg. gen. tighi'12, 122, dat. //^/z 70, 81, 255, 409, 2838, 2840, iat'gh 2670, /oíg 1092, acc. /^r-^ 1187, 1252, /eg/i 1308, pi. n. /ig/i/ 2927. //r, 'land/ sg. gen. m tire 441, 710, in tin' ^^^S (but />^/r^ dtlsi L 705), dat. //r, acc. //r-« 442, pi. dat. iiribh 716. A solitary stem in ns is mí^ * month/ sg. gen. viis 2996, 4441, in mis 3784, dat. w/i 1064, 1066, pi. nom. mis 4367. Nouns ending in -ach often decline in the sg. like i>-stems ; in the plural like i-stems. Thus: domhnach, 'Sunday/ sg. gen. dovihnuigh 1077, domhnaigh 1102, pi. dat. do7}ih- naighibh 2735, domhnuighibh 4534. //ííf^, ' garment/ 2673, sg. gen. éduigh 1602, acc. éiach 2723, pi. nom. eduighi 1504, dat. étuighibh 12 15, étaighibh 1496, acc. éduighi 1495, 1508. /ásach, 'desert/ pi. ádX. /ásaighibh 3218. marclach, 'horseload/ pi. gen. marclach, 1572, dat. mardaighibh 1574. oirach, ' excrement/ pi. nom. otraighi 4869. Adjectives. There is nothing remarkable about the declension of adjectives, save that, in the plural, the nom. masc. ends in -a {meic beca 108, sUigh mora 143 1), and that the labial ending of the dat. pi. is frequently omitted. This ending, however, is still found in the h % Ix PREFACE. following instances: hmnaibh diadhaibh proiceptoirihh noemaihh 683, maithihh aimserdaibh 688, cetielaib echirannaib 690, éhdghibh taitnemachaib 12 15, dáinibh fannaibh inlobraibh 1437, maithib imdhaib 4513, sruithibh Breatnachaibh 2551, cosaibh tirmaibh 1818, 2424, aimseraib fodaib 4413. Comparison. As to comparison, the superlative ending has disappeared except in comnesomh, cotbnesom, 'neighbour/ 104, 3924, which is used as a substantive. Of the compara- tive in -itr—-T€po- there are two or three instances: giliihir 3679, 4075, and méidithih (MS. meidightir) 3697, sithiter 2217. Other comparatives end in -/(for -iii), as in uaíslí 6, 1329, mill 1661, ndraighi 1691 ; but also in -e and -a : eaccnatde, soiceineilce, tnisle, beccda, humla, 1088-1090. Irregular comparatives are: Positive. Comparative. y^;;^ ( — supernus.) ) 'better/ ^2,/earr 2861, 3040. maith, 'good, 1339 ) ' many ' = Goth. ^/í^. lia 1084, 2450, 2730, liu 4260. lugh, i-Xaxvs lugha 2432, 2435. mor, 'great/ 2543 ^;?^ 1271, 1477, 2320, 2419. olc, 'bad' messa 2432. trén^ 'mighty ' treisi 2289. f-ocus, 'near' ) 2572, 2583, 3344 com/hocus 2goi ) coimhnesa 2898, 2922. sir, ' long' sia 2272. The comparative of equality is exemplified by meidightir, airdigtir fria seal primhluinge 3183. For the superlative, except in the case of deck 98, 416, 418 (the irregular superl.of maith), the comparative is used: congbhail budh airdi ^-^6, nesa ^"j , coimhnesa 2898, 2922. With di, 'eo/ we have ferlrydi 1142, 2319, moi-di 2727. Numerals. a. Cardinals. Of the cardinals from i to 3000 the following instances are here found : 1. a oen 3315, aen 699. In composition: en-bhaili 2^1^, en-snaithi, 2390. 2. Absolute: a dhó 699, 4594, 4642. Nom. and acc. dd with all genders: da ocdam 633, da ésca 853, da chois 2220, da shiair 2661, da oidhchi 3607. With fem. nouns also di : di bannscail 1389, di oigh 3996, acc. a dhilaimh 262. THE LANGUAGE OF THE LIVES. Ixi Gen. oc pianadh da naemh-ogh 373, ré da oidhchi dhec. Dat. dibh 625, 4255. A corrupt do7i dhd n-iascaib occurs in 3599. 3. Nom. and acc. iri with all genders, tri h-ecalsa, 2525, iri cathracha 2549, tri mile 2641, iri ionna 4134, iri h-ifigena 4000. With fern, nouns also ieora: ieora cairacha 1044, ieora mili 1045, ieora i7igena 3996, ieora hliadni 299. Also ieora tight ^-^^, gen. iri-n 3168, dat. here the labial ending is lost: 0 ihri viodaib 679, co iri henuil) 4346, cona iri macaib 31 15. 4. Nom., dat. and acc. ceihra, ceaihra for all genders : for ceaira hairdib 29, na ceihra meic 3995, ceaira bliadni 947, na ceihra mei'c 3995, ceihra haraihra 1502, ceira bradana 4829, gen. ceihra m-bliadan 949. A solitary example of the Old-Irish fem. occurs in ceihcora viuinieruib 144. In composition: ceihur-raen 634, ceihar-dhúil 4622, ceiihir-liubur 4621. 5. cóic, cuic, cuicc 4607, 4616 : aspirates: coic bhochia 1251, and after the gen. has the transported n : docum na .v. mho 99, na coic n-aimser 4624. 6. se (leg. sé) 2606. 7. sechi-n : .y^c/^/ ;7/bliadna 2959, dat. sechiuibh, seciaibh 3192, 3196, 8. ochi-n, ochin ámmn 1278. 9. nái-n\ a nai i^^i, nai m-ha.\\ib 2921, 2927, «í7í?/ wgradh iiii. 10. deich-n, a deich 4619, m-bliadni 3404. 11. . . . déc'. aeinfher dec 3836. 12. dd . . , déc\ in da espol déc 624, da fear dec 3833. 17. sechi . . . dec: sechi w-ecalsaibh dec 1360. 20. fiche, sg. gen.ficheij ásii.fichii, pi. n.fichii 1023. 21. bliadan ar fichii 4745. 30. iricha 638. 40. cethracha 2106, 4695. 50. coeca (from "^coecacha) 859, caeca 4 11 3, pi. acc. coáia 1097. 60. M ^(f^// 1023. 100. ce'i 4398, pi. gen. iricha ce'i 638. 150. caeca for c/i 411^. 1000. 3599- 3000. iri mile 2641. Ordinals. 1. céina 4596, ceiifhiri, ^2, prim : primh-fdiih i)go, primh-getn 3994. 2. ianaisii i,g<)4, indara 617. 3. /m, /r^í7j 3994, 3997, 4769. 4. ceihramad 3994, ceihrumad 3926. Ixii PREFACE. 5. cóiced 1253. 6. sésed. 7. sechtmad 169, 384. 8. ochtmadh uathaid 1351, 4452. 9. naemhadh. 10. dechmadh. 13. /r^ai" . . . 1 271. 18. ochtmadh dec 1351, 4452. 88. ochtmad Axxx. {ochtmogat) \^^2. 132. indara bliadan xxx. izr ^-//617. Numerical substantives. 1. 144. 2. fi?2*(íZJ 1379, gen. deist 3990, loc. (?) dis 4842. 3. /nV/r 150, 1376, iriar '^^'j. 4. i:^/>^r^r 142, 475, 1439. 5. coicer. 6. j"/i^r. 7. moirseser, motrsheser 612, 3213, 3437. 8. ochtur 2148, 4375, ochtar 4378. 9. nonbur 219, nonbhar 3000, noenbur 3014. 10. dechnebar 2071. if. Multiplicative expressions. 2. /a dho 3. /í? /n' 3104. 5./íz í-MzV 4815. Fractions. J. /^//^ 816. J. 3060, 4217, 4491. -J. í-í^/í-^í/ 4721, gen. coicidh 4799. Pronouns. Absolute personal pronouns. Sg, I. »2/ 178, mi-si 178, acc. 3492, mhi-si 3438. 2- 3453. 3495. 33^6, acc. tú 3439, //^« 2893. 3. masc. sé 3406, 4315, / 3498, 4316, ba h-é 3457, acc. /^/3551. 43i5> 4658. fern, si 2445, 3456, ba hi 3065, 2445, acc. hi 3384. neut. i-i/ 2080. PI. I. inne 3196, acc. sinne 31 71. 2. acc. sibh-si 3937. 3. / 582, 1741, siat 2697, 2842, 3387, 3691, 4402, 4423, 4681, 4792, 1374» 2943, 2945, 3670, 4789, eat 2348, acc. iat 1301, 1361, 2557, 3180, 3329, 4196. b. Infixed personal pronouns. Sg. 1. no-m-muirbfitis 310, no-m-lenaidh-si 3048, no-m-leic-sea 426, no-m-bia-sa 2187, do-m-berur 3751, ro-m-leicid 262, dian-om-sáruighet 453, nacha- THE LANGUAGE OF THE LIVES. Ixiii m-gebhudh 2865, no-m-lenaidh-si 3048, no-t-carfa 1534, ro-m-covihair- meadh-sa 1583. 2. do-t-berur 1312, ra-t-fia 350, 464, ri?-/-zV 178, 1390, do-t-gni 2726, nacha-i- geibhedh 2864, no-t-caruim 4205, do-t-ria 4206. 3. Masc. : ro-d-rir 195. For this / seems written in no-t-gessiut, no-t-aiteat 692. « : ro-n-fia 775, ro-n-alt 67, 2842, ro-n-haisd 2843, ro-n-hennach 513, ro-n-gabh 66, ron-gaibh 1464, ro-n-edbair 834, do-n-athuiged 156, ro-n-greis 4345 ; changed into w before <^ : ro-m-beir 513, ro-m-baisi 2521. j: no-s-beir 448, do-s-fdnic 564, no-s-inntsamhlaighet 673, conu-s- facaib 905, ro-s-ic 1366, ro-s-bennach 1370, ro-s-anacht 1923, no-s-mel/a 2268, ro-s-toifnetar 4054, no-s-gormfadh, 4080, ri^-i- marbh 4230, ro-s-tairbhir 4873. /íz : ro-ta-cursaigh 2559. Fern. ;z : í:í?« ;z fhacamar 1320, ro-m-bera (leg. ro-m-bena) 4185. Í : no-s-marbhann 97, do-s-bert 171, conu-s-ibh 54, conu-s-/arraid 2791, cona-s-iall 1337, ro-s-gab 142 1, ro-s-lai 1468, ro-s-bennach 4078, cu-ro-s-fegainn 1827, co-ro-s-bennachainn 1827, r«-i- fuirim 2596, nis-chuingim 1546. Perhaps also niisn-etfaitis 2227, niis-faicim 1546. PI. I. ro-n-bennach 221, no-n-sasfaiter 1474, ro-n-elhad 3802, do-n-fair 4083. In curo-s-foire sinne 31 71, the j seems a scribal error for «. 2. nach-for-tair 348, ni-bar-ricfa-si \^2\. 3. « : do-n-icfadh 875, ro-n-gaibh 4333. j-: ro-s-ic 1434, do-s-fidsigh 100, no-s-forchanadh 157, ro-s-fastat 716, í/z^-í- fobair 202, do-s-fuc 1025, conu-s-iuc 490, ro-s-biaih, ro-s-ic 1577, rr 4682, rz^zW 3407, ^íí 575, 3552, /luasa 3383, «zw^ 943, 948, uimme 2 171. Fem. di, eisdi 53, 902, íz/>í/z' 1071, i^i^j, /ot-th-i ^o, /oiihe 2220, /utrre 2221, 340i=í//rr^ 1418, /r/íz 1263=^(3: 796, /r/(2-«' 1324 =r/(£2>$'í' 1334, 1337, impe 1356, z>z«// 3417, 4676, le 3398, /^-j/ 1254, í?z'í 74, dhuin-ne 4030, eadrainn \^\^=edrann 42^1, /orainn 2166, ^4Sg,/brm'nn i^^6 = ormnn 73 orainn 2-^4^, /rind 2555, 2356 = 2339, linne 4406= lindi 2 2'^, ocuinn 448i=agumn 4370, remhainn 4673, sechainne 1737. 420, 4333. 2. cucaibh 2482, ^ ^44'j = ocm'b/i 1472, 3853, íírr^ 4806, but /braz'bA 46gg, friu 2609, 3573, 4463, ivipuibh 1063, impaibh 2645, inntibh 952, 3619, /^í? 43, 3549, 2079, í?í:« 2102, íZí-í/ 268, 3627, reompa 319, rompa 1553, 1877, 1878, 2965, rempaibh 1899, í^r^í^ 4^33, tarrsa 2222, trompa 4609, uadaib 2078, uathaibh 3499 = 1926 í/. Possessive pronouns absolute. Sg. I. adnacul 608, eiseirghe 3493, »z« 3629, 4310, /^zfl: 4447, mathair 263. 2. 814 ; before a vowel : tJíordan 7 th'airechus 605, iHaine 7 tKurnaigti 4295 ; before infected fforcetul 606. For M we have ^ : Kesseirghi '^4g6—h'eiseirghi 605, Kinaidh 3196, Kignach 3456, Kathardha 3686, 4661, Jifaicsin 3701, Kimar choir thidh 105. THE LANGUAGE OF THE LIVES. Ixv 3. Masc. a chenel 46, a shenalhair 47, a mhdthar 48. Fern, a h-adharc 97, a h-athair 3412, a h-Sighi 4176, a h-ainm 4695. PI. I. ar-n \ ar n-aentaidh 4282. 2. bur 3447, ^í^r n-abadh 4350. 3. : a n-aentad 4468, al-ldmha 200, al-lóm 204. Possessive pronouns suffixed. Sg. I. <77;z (for im) 871, lo^S, com 162^, coam 162^, gum ^^6"^ '^/om[/'\or\m'\no 4458, /m 3282, 3765 = íZírí?w 1083, acum 3387, zrww 4449, but tarmo 177, /rzíz/?? 1628, umam 2865. 2. r i345=yí'r d/ia 1525, /ízr tKagaid 7 /ízr /« 1337, asa carpui asa h-inad 4329, cona h-arbhur 4301, 4304, cí'WíZ h-óghuibh 1404, í/a h-indsaigid 2830, ^íVí^>^ 4103. The noun ni, ' thing,' ' somewhat' (36, 128, in ni-sin 93, each ni 1689, cen ni 2674, neph-ni, nef-ni, 'nothing '), which Zimmer (K. Z. 30, 456) supposes to have been de- duced from the neuter an-i, is rather, perhaps, a phonetic spelling of gnithe, ' factum.' Compare sg. dat. cia-er-niu (gl. quamobrem) Ml. 47 b, \, — cia e[r]neo, Ml. loi a, 4, pi. gen. a gni (gl. rerum suarum) Ml. 2 7 d, 11. g. Relative Pronoun. The old form san (identical with the nom. acc. sg. of the neut. article) is best preserved in for-sam-hi 3306, where n has become m before b. Traces of it only appear in a/i-as i326 = a;2-is 3967, a;í-doróine 155, a bhfil 125, a raibhi 1300, for-í-ro-génair 49, for-ízw-bíadh 2932, as-a//-aicter 495, as-ízw-dingned 58, as-d;;2-errachtais 2660, as-í7- THE LANGUAGE OF THE LIVES. Ixvii comlaifed 163, á\-a táinig 5, 6\-a bhfoghnadh 144, ri-ja-raitter 928, fm-rofreasgabh 954, ri-iz-comruicedh 1231, fo-iz-raibhi 941, ociZ«-dernadh 1240, \c-a tu 1539, ica-r'heimdhed 1243, tria-ííz táinic 1781, in^-sa bhfégann 4614, tria-^íz tuiceabh 4668, tar-(2 ragha 2638, MTCi-am-hidi. 2868, um-iz-r-leicis 105. The form in, ' in whom, in which ' (perhaps for *{sn, *en-san)'. ?«-dingne 6-22, im-h\i 688, im-he 2067. The forms dianad, 'cui est/ 878 = danad 917, 967, 1007, dian 253, dan 577, Old-Irish dian-id, come from a primaeval *io-san-iii. So ^/(izr 72i = 0.-Ir. dia-ro, comes from a primaeval to-san-ro. The form ^(2;^ occurs: inan-dernuis 4242. This is = z';z«í2« in the Rolls Tripartite Life, p. 258, 1. 28 : innan-dernai, where also it is followed by the enclitic form of the verb. The genitive is expressed by isa 38, 2010, 4422. In 727 isa seems to mean 'in whose/ In participial phrases the relative is placed between the prep, oc [ic) and the verbal noun. Thus : in liaigh ic-2L rabhatar iarraidh, ' the leech w hom they were a-seeking/ 1390, in talam ic-2, tai iarraidh, 'the land which thou art a-seeking/ 3728, in talmain iccz. rahutar iar[r]aid 3838, 3843, 'the land which they were a-seeking/ na fleidhi oc-2i rahhadhuis denumh, 'of the feast which thou wast a-making/ 2357. In cach-a hhfaghhhaitis, 'whatsoever they would find/ 1308, the relative appears to be suffixed to the indefinite pronoun each. So in cacha n-de'nat, ' whatsoever they do/ Saltair na Rann, 4167. h. Interrogative Pronouns. cd (what?) 2919. caid-e (what is?) 1989^ caidhi 3224. can (whence?) 1923, can as 17 15. edit (whsit place? dit) 433, 1446, 2664, 3493, 3631, 4152. cr/t (what thing ? r/t) 37 1 1 . cuich (who.?) 2841, 3669 (whose?), 11 65, 2077. cuin {when?) 755, 813, 1194. cidh (what is it?) 2638, 4362, 4363, ced 17 16: cidh ara-n 758, 13 18, 1325, 1326, 1421, 1543, 1631, 1716, 1719, = cidh ar 767, 1499, 2263, 2340, cidh dia-n 2152, cidh uma-n 104, 3628. cinnus (= ce indas, what manner? how?) 1731, 2003. ci-p-e (whatever is) 11 19, ci-p-innus (howbeit, anyhow) 23, 37, 1276. cia (who?) 1457, 2903, 4253 : cia 0 1454, cia . . . asa 2903, cia . . . i 4086. i. Indefinite Pronouns. ala-n, ara, 'one of two,* ind-ala n-ai, ' one of the two of them,' 1433, ind-ala n-ae 1976, 4264, ind-ara, 'one of the two/ 388, 1199, 1359, 1581, 1596-7, 1621, 2413. ^ This is the corrupt caighe of O'Donovan's Grammar, p. 134. i 2 Ixviii PREFACE. aile, ' other,' 121, 150, = ^/(? 145, 296, 1254, neut. ai7/ 108, orda n-aill 1896, il-leih n-aill 1^62, fecht n-aill 2788. In 1994 it is used with a fern. noun. alaile, ' a certain/ 113. arat'le 166, 483, 557, 828, 894, 922, 1260, 1435, 1442, where it precedes a noun: 'another/ 146, 911, pi. araz'li (some) 1920, 1921, 2190, 4247, 4253. Neuter sg.nom. arai'll 1580. each (=W. pawp), ' each, every one,' 690, 1808, gen. cdick 1971, 2856, dat. each 641, 2752, 2.0,0,. cdch-n 852, 861, 1102, 1348. each, gach—cech infra 521, 850, g^Yi.cacha ^i^,U2, gacka 611, 1690, 1856, 2177, 2473, 2946, 2947, but gack 1856, dat. gack 2032, acc. gach-n 1999. With a numeral : gach oen i()oi = gach aenói^. cech, ' each, every one,' 6, gen. cecka 169, 519, 3920, but ceck 3798, dat. ceck 69, 2733, acc. cech-n 533, 1661, 1973, 2845. With ae, 'eorum' : ceck ae 143. cechtary ' each/ 4109, cechtar dhe, 'each of the two,' 2259, 3041. The expression cechtar cech rm'sc dhou 3798, 'each of his eyes,' lit. 'each of each eye of him/ is a curious idiom. ceachtardhai, ' both/ 7. cétna, ' same/ 19, 2004, when it follows the subst. nach, 'any/ 1248, neut. nach n-éX\xo\í 4066. nech, 'some one, something,' 12, 700, 921, 1933, neach 720, sg. gen. neich 480, 1573, 1972, dat. neoch 704, 711, 1167, 2235, do neoch 517, 4066, 4151, 0 neoch 2354, 4144, acc. nech 2219. Like many nouns ending in -ach, -ech, in the plural this pronoun passes, in Middle-Irish, over to the i-declension, and we find, accordingly, in the nom. necht (for neche), LU. 32 a, 46, LB. 224 a, 9, acc. necht LB. 162 b, 65, dat. nechib LU. 97 b, 40. nechtar, 'either/ nechtar dhe 1965, nechtar dibh 3804. uiky 'all, every, whole/ in «z'/^-shlógh 1264, sg. gen. ind dhomhain 2342, 3921, dat. fem. foEirinn uili 3963, pi. nom. na huili 103, 673, 1938, gen. na n-uili 682, dat. uilih 671, 1 134, 3945, 3959, 3962, acc. inna huili-^Qdi 1285. Verbal Prefixes. The verbal prefixes used in these Lives are ro, do, /or and no. Ro { = pro) is often infixed after the first element of a compound verb. Thus: do-ro-chair 1387, 1515, 2607, do-rui-rmeadh 4484, do-ro-thluigh 1260; and with its vowel elided : do-x-infid 6, do-x-ecviaing 135, timma-x-nai (by metathesis for timm-x-anai) 222, 225, do-x-aitne 473, do-x-airngert 763 = do-x-arngerl 95, do-x-arrngair 992, co THE LANGUAGE OF THE LIVES. Ixix fa-r-cahsat 1493, do-x-airngair 1798, do-x-inolat 2066, do-x-imartus 3619, ni tho-x-chair 1 51 7. In ro-iecmaing 175, however, it is prefixed to the first element. Do for ro occurs in do-gabhadh 43, do-fuair 275, do-ghab 277, do-cruthaig 500, do-fregair 1457, do-innis 3670, do-shlanaigh 3723, do-bhui 4754, í/í7-3-^2 3075, 32 1 1. Conversely, r(? for í/í) in ro-ghnith 1900, 1965. i^(9r occurs with verbs beginning with y^?-. Th\xs/or-/acaibh 223, ^\\,for-fácaibh ^i^j/or-/acoibh 445, \>\./or-/hacoibset 1010^ for-fhacaibset 1^0^, /or-/oíhaig ^^2, No (= Gr. i/u) occurs with the secondary present: no-chaithinn 1050, no-berthea 115, no-creittea 354, no-oircedh 1528, no-ceilebraiiis 327. Do iox no occurs in Dochei- leabraitis 3609. The Verb. In Irish, as in Greek and Latin, verbs are non-thematic or thematic. The former add the endings directly to the root. The latter add the endings to the stem. Only two thematic verbs can be quoted, i and es, both used as verbs substantive. Perhaps also jil. Non-thematic verbs fall into three classes : i)-verbs, such as -biur^ berim. verbs, such as car aim. J-verbs, such as at-ciu, and also perhaps ^-verbs, of which the only ex- ample is do-gniu, conj. do-gnéo. They correspond respectively with the Latin third, first and fourth conjugations. If do-gniu be an ^"-verb, it may be classed with Latin verbs of the second conju- gation. Traces of the four original stem-systems — the present, aorist, perfect, and future — are visible in Old-Irish, and even in these Lives. In the present-system the person- endings fall into two classes, primary and secondar)\ The primary endings, commonly called absolute forms, occur in simple verbs standing by themselves. The secondary endings, commonly called the conjunct forms, occur in compound verbs and also in simple verbs when preceded by certain particles. In Latin the secondary endings supersede the primary; but in Irish the primary endings super- sede the secondary. This supersession had begun in Old-Irish, where we find in the first sg. (e. g.) for-con-grimm (praecipio) and for-chanim (doceo) side by side with for-con-gur and for-chun. Most compound verbs have two forms — the non-enclitic, or ' orthotonic,' in which the accent falls on the second element, and the enclitic, in which the accent shifts back to the first element. This shifting takes place after the compound relative pro- Ixx PREFACE. noun and the negative and interrogative as imperatives, verbal nouns and verbal adj Examples ^ in these Lives are : Non-enclitic. do-rat 1764, doráisat 18 11, dorádadh 1836 do-r-áir-n-gair 1798 dohéra 1859 adrácht 1877, adressei 1882 aib^rt 1881, an-atbere 2018 dogníu-sa 1881, doghni 2046, 2484, ^ doghníai iggi, a ndoróine 2450, ^\\(i=.dénuidh 3101, fdchhuidh 3852, 4447, /zr^/í/ ^{^i'^ eircidh 444'j,yomm'd 347, técaidh 3853, túcaidh 4314, ro-m-léicid 2(^2, fúirghidh 2344. 3. fí/zW/ 2543, í//;^<2/ 2543, á'rghiti^Qg. etrghei) 2975, tíaghat 2314. A 2nd sg. in -/íz is finnta 332 = jindtae, Corm. s. v. Or/ derk^ infra. kens, ' suffer,' ro-césair 153. 1. kud, 'go': sg. 3. do-chúaidh 97; pi. i. do-de-chamar 3833; pi. 3. do-chtiatar 403, na tairm-dhechadar 4521. 2. -^í/í/, 'utter,' sg. 3. con ecidh 276, at-cúaidh 582, 2516. ^7z/, 'hear'; sg. 3. ro-cúala 166, at-ciiala 181 ; pi. 3. cualatur 828, ^« cualatar 2027, ro-chúalatar 1068, at-cúalatar 3206. i/i-rX', ' see,' sg. 3. at-con-nairc 4, 34, 962. ^íZí/, ' ask,' pi. 3. ro-gddatar 2692, r^? n-gdidetar 2682. ^ííw, 'to be born,' sg. 3. ro-génair 49, 57, 1892. ^z/í, 'choose,' sg. 3. do-roe-ga 1354. ' Windisch, Kuhn's Zeitschrift xxvii. 157. 2 Breal, Mémoires de la Société de Linguistique vi. 412. k Ixxiv PREFACE. lang, 'endure/ sg. "^. for-er-langair 4215. lam, * dare/ sg. 3. ro-lamhair 1276, ni lamhair 2024. U, 'adhere/ sg. 3. ro-lil 141, 3188. lud, 'go/ sg. 3. luidh 471, do-lluidh 207 479; pi. i. lodamur-ne 3817; pi. 3. /i^/izr 138. man, 'think/ sg. i. do-ru-menar-sa 3225. mat, 'break/ sg. 3. ro-mhehhaidh 3001, 3288, cur'mhelhaid 4134; pk 3- ro- mhebhatar'^ 2972. For -memhaidh, -memhaadatar . med, ' think/ sg. i. do-midar-sa 2039 ; sg. 3. ro-midir 322 ; pk 3. ro-midhatar 394. nank, sg. 3. caem-nacai'r, 'potuit/ 1456, 2']'^2,for'Caemh-nacair, 'factum est/ 4041. rat, sg. 3. ro-ivi-raith 1227. Goth./ri?//^. rz' (from /)r/), 'grant' : sg. 3. ro-d-rir 195. Cf. Trepi/á?, €7rpiáfi.r]u. skvag, sg. ^.ro-scdich 2006, 4191. AS. j^í/, 'sit/ dessidh 4, 17, deissidh 22, conessidh 2512. svand, pk 3. ro-s-toi-fnetar 4054. *beg/ (/iZ/^ according to Windisch, Kuhn's Zeitschrift xxiii. 216), pk 3, ai-tchetar 2608. Cf. AS. thicgan, O. Sax. thiggjan? tark^ 'desire/ sg. 3. du-thracair 1355. Fuair, 'found/ pk i, fuaramur 3821; pk '^. fuaratar 2\\^ fuarutar 5, is also, probably, a perfect, but its root has not been ascertained. The same may be said of dorala 4692, 4741, tarla, pk 3 doralatar 4662, conus-tarlatar 4096. The Simple Aorist. To this tense the following forms appear to belong : Sg. 3. tall 317, 1673, ni char 1710, hha 3368. Old- Irish examples of this tense seem combach (gl. fregit), congab, conggab (consedit), facab,fáccab (reliquit), cu-t-secar (consecravit eum) — all from the Book of Armagh. Perhaps also ches (passus est), Ml. 44^ 2. The following examples of the ist and 3rd pk are doubtful, as they may possibly be praeterito-presents, i. e. presents made preterites by prefixing or infixing ro- or do-. Pk I. adubhramar 3671. 3. do-thiagat 2610, ro-tairrngit 2259, ro-tocbait 2488, ro-adhnaicit 2498, ro fuirmit 2207. With deponential endings: ro-edbradair 373, ro-thocait{h)etar 173, ro-sMnetar 1 213, ro-imretar 12 16, ro-fhuacratar 1223, r'^indisetar 4791. ^ From such forms the mediaeval Irish inferred a root niebh, whence mebhais ^0^1, = mebhuis 4401, ro-mebsat 3497, curo-mhebhatar 2972, euro mhebadh, 1553, nomhebdais, Corm. s. v. prúll. THE LANGUAGE OF THE LIVES. Ixxv The 7"- preterite. The origin of this tense has been discussed by Siegfried \ Windisch "^, Strachan ^ and Zimmer*. Some of the forms, at-hath (periit), do-hreth (dedit), dith (suxit), ru-laid, ro-cet (cecinit), LU. 40 b, 8, from *ro-canio, ízr-rí?-// (accepit) from '^are-ro-emto, do-r-ét (velavit) from *ío-ro-yemío, ro-dét (passus est) from *ro-damio, may be compared with Greek non-sigmatic aorists middle like c-nTa-To, án-óurj-To, yeWo, k€vto, and perhaps aXro, SipTo. Others may be sigmatic aorists middle, like 8(kto, Xckto, efxiKTo, nrjKTo (from d€K-o--TO, \fK-(T-TOf efJLiK-(T'To, 7rrjK-(T-To), TTokro (from 'iTaK-(r-To), — the sound-groups ksff gst, rst, hi regularly becoming, in Irish, cht, rl, li^. It is supposed that from the 3rd sg. the / passed to the other persons. The following examples of the 3rd sg. of this tense occur in these Lives : >v/ ak, ' attain ' : roc/i/ 793, do-rocht 48, 822, ni tho-r-act 2553. * protect' : ros-anac ht ig2'^. V al, ' nurture ' : ro-n-alt 2842. ^ba, 'die': at-bath 113, 2761, 2762. ^bal, 'perish': er-bailt 103, 233, 826, con-eipilt 2327. 's/ber, 'bear' : at-bert, 106, 114, 188, adubairt 104, 443, as-bert 185, 571 = is-bert 117, 184. But also do breath 116, 315, 2906, do-breth 316, 2614, 2841, 2856. Vem,^ take' : ro-ei 230, aro-et 253, ar-ro-ét 643. Vgar, ' call' : do-r-air-n-geri 763. Vrag: adracht 1204, at-racht 1343, 1485, con-er-racht 1035. seq^ ro-siacht (*se-sakt ?) 214, 3161, ra-si'act, do-riacht 187, 603, cu riacht 3089. 'J veq , 'say' : ro-fiar-facht 570, ro-fiar-focht 1043, ro-fhiar-facht 2657. Examples of the 3rd pi. are : dorochtatar 2968, cu rochtaiar 3001, 3022. asbertadar^ 'they said,' 3159. atrachtaiar 2338, adrachtatar 2386, 3046, adrachtatur 2379, ni erractatur 1575. riachiatar 3226, riachtadar 3073, doriachtatar 2954, doriachtadar 2352. Examples of the other persons are rare in these Lives. Sg. 2. errachtair 2660, perhaps an error for errachtais. PI. I. dorochtamar 2429. 2. dorochtabair 3102. The Sigmatic Aorist. Three varieties of this aorist appear to have existed in Irish. In one (long since obsolete) the tense-sign s is added directly to the root. In the second, a vowel {e ?) * Kuhn's Beitraege vi. 15, 16. ^ Ibid. viii. 442-470. ^ Bezzenberger's Beitraege xiii. 128. * Kuhn's Zeitschrift xxx. 198-217, 456-459. ^ Siegfried, ubi supra. * k 2 Ixxvi PREFACE. appears to have been placed between the í and the root. In the third (still living) the tense-sign seems to be ss^ and is, perhaps, the reflex of the Lat. ss in forms like aviasso, and even of the Skr. sish-. The following (most of which were collected by Zimmer^) are instances of the first variety: ar-e-cm-aingim : ar-r-ecaijn, ' it came to pass,' LL. 53 b, 3. co?7i-hongim : do comhai (.1. dobris) iarom Aifi a arm ar Coinculainn (then Aifi broke his weapons for Cuchulainn), Tochm. Emere, Stowe MS. con-icim, ' I can' : Lingis in demun i /etc in rigthige sxxas 7 ni r choem in tene ni d6 (the Devil leapt up on the rooftree of the palace and the fire could do nothing to him) LB. 219 c. 5. dligim, '■ I owe' : amal die, LU. 36 a, 43. do-e-cm-aingim : do-r-ecaim, ' it happened,' LL. 54 b, 36. for-é-cm-aingim\ bar-r-e'caim, LL. 174 b, 26, 176 a, 24. fo-rithim, 'I succour': ra-/óir, LL. 80b, 43. for-maidim, ' I break ' : farruma, LL. 125b; /orrumai, LU. 59 a, 44 ; /arrumai, LU. 97 b, 18 ; /orrubai, LL. 245 b, 18 ; ni/orroim LU. 69 a. imm-e-cm-aingim : '^imm-r-écaim = imreaccuibh .1. teagmhail, O'Cl. suidim, 'I sit' : seiss, ' he sat,' LL. 108 a, 22, etc. Possibly also maidim, 'I break': mebais (for '^memais) LU. 48b, 26; but this may be a formation from an imaginary root meb. Deponential forms are -arlasair, 'he called' (^ad-ro-glad-s-air), siasair ('he sat'), and the compound tarrasair, tarasair 1075, 1891, from *to-air-ro-siassair. The forms coem (ex "^cum-i-ang-s-t), siasair from "^si-sed-s-ar-i, and possibly mebais (ex '^ini-mad-s-i) should perhaps be regarded as the simple aorists of old desideratives ^ The above forms all belong to the ^-class. Of the second variety the only quotable instance is fetar, ' I know/ which Thurney- sen^ explains as from "^vidsar, *vid-e-sa-r. The following occur in these Lives: Sg. I. rofhetar-sa 1447, 2299, nifhetar 2906, nifetur-sa 4455. 2. ni fheiraissi ijox ni /hetair-si) 2299. 3. rofhitir 3451, 4039, ni fhitir 827 [/hidir) 329, dofhitir 1735, rofhidir 2425, ro-dus-fidir 2733. PI. I. rafhetamar 333, 4244, dofhetamur 2320. 2. ro/hetidh) 3. rofhetatar 187 1, rofhedatar 1600. ^ Kuhn's Zeiischrift xyix. 129-134, 149. 2 See as to siasair Zimmer in Kuhn's Zeitschrift xxx. 127, 128. Whitney, § 1033, quotes two aorists, trtsTs and acikitsis, as being desiderative forms. See Kuhn's Zeitschrift xxvii. 174, xxviii. 151. THE LANGUAGE OF THE LIVES. Ixxvii The third, or ^j-preterite, is found only with the á-, e-, and J- verbs. The double s is here found written in doronaiss (fecisti) 2271 and feraiss 3725. The tense-sign is absent from the conjoined form of the third person singular (which may perhaps be a relic of the simple aorist active), but is found in the absolute form of the same person. Thus anais 1342, henais 1246, hendachais 285 {bennachais 100, 503, 935, 1886, hennuighis 568), ceileahhrais 445, 520, creitis 253, 449, cuiris 261, dermatais 1039, faeidhis 1865, feraiss 3275 {/erm's 448), fergaighis 1903, foihaighis 429, 560, 891, fuldhis 479, gabhais 891, 1395, [gabhuis 258, 822), glanais 124, scarais 207, seacais 279, sUchtais 3736, senais iii. The tense-sign is also present in conjoined deponential forms, such as ro-fhoihai'geslar ^1%, ro-oirdnesdar 518, ro-faitbeastar 1296 {rofaitheasdar 938), ro-shénastar 947, ro-shílastar 1000, ro-r aides far 1141, acobhrastar 131 1, ro-opastar 1333, ro-fherastar 1361, ra-coim- prestar 1454. In the 2nd pi. we have -bhuir added to the tense-sign : ro-treicseabhiiir 723. In the 3rd pi. we sometimes have a deponential ending: tallsatar 387. The jj-preterite replaces the /-preterite in ro-edbairset 576, ro-frcacairset 238, ro-anaicset 1926, ro-aircset 1952. The ij-ending is added to the /-ending in at-bertsat 1879, ro-ortsal 1952, do-rochtus 2426, 2429. The jj-ending is sometimes added to forms of the perfect : Thus : sg. i, aduadhus 1635, sg. 2, dechadais 2554, iudhcadais 604, tdnacais 2904 {iangais 1415), ráfiacais 4145 ; pi. 3, do-n-ucsat 521, rucsat 2499. The Preterite in -íz/, -z'. Of this ending, which has been equated with the Welsh -and, now -odd^ ex -ízVíí/ = Lith. -6j6, only five instances are found in these Lives : ro-pritchai 172, 685 = raproitche 2720, iimarnai 222, 225. 5. The Reduplicated Future. Sg. I. Conjoined forms: no-rag 2041, 2064, i ngébh 2042, dogén-sa i^'^g,/oighen 4364, dobhe'r 4222, «/<5/r 4383. Absolute forms: ragat 1,12, ragat-sa 2420, bérai-sa 801, and ioicébhiit-sa 1 1 59, where an absolute is wrongly used for a conjoined form. 2. Conjoined: /ízri-« raghai 2034, ci? mbéra-sa 796, at-béra 1305, at-béra-sa 1387, ^íz 2242, dorega 756, iharga 297,«/ thargha 4794, dobhe'ra 1855, do-s-he'ra 974, /^^^/ríz 771, í/í? aircebha 1905, 1906, no-s-faicébha^ io54j dingne 622. Ixxviii PREFACE. Absolute: raghaidh 1979, béraid 1171, gignidh 1847, foigenaidh 1180, where an absolute is used for a conjoined form. Relative: gignes 533, ghébhus 613, foighénus 1837, where an absolute is used for a conjoined form. PI. I. Conjoined: no-ragam 2556, doberam ^2'^'^, /oiberam 1978, doghenam 1387, 1471, doghenum-ne ^2-^2, 4445. Absolute: raghmait ig']2, 1980, 4447, bermait ig^o^ igd>i, gebmatine 4254. 2. Conjoined: doghenaidh ^^6,/oghebaidh ^'^i'^. Absolute (used for conjoined) : /oghébhihai 160^, 00, /oig Mniat i^'^'j , 4697. 3. Conjoined: doragat ■^'^6,/oghébut doghenat 1^^^,/oighenai i^^"^. Absolute : raghail 621, lilit 3477. Secondary forms of this tense are : Sg. I. no raguinn 226, nofreicéruind 226, nofhoighénaind 1540. 2. na gébhtha-sa 2346, dogénta 2263. 3. ragad 1487, «í? ghétad 2097, noghébhudh 2621, no-m-gebhudh-sa 2574, doghénadh 3725, bhfoighénadh 4269. Pl. I. «í? raghmais 2555. 3. doghendais 2935, 3924. In aidheorus 3346 and rocennechtha this tense has overstepped its limits. The Sigmatic Future and Conjunctive. These futures and conjunctives are found only in verbs belonging to the o-conjugation. In the following instances they are futures, comparable, apparently, with Greek forms like fiei^w, o-rc/^o). Sg. I. intan t-ios 2297. 2. ocus ro-seis 2067, ad-reis 2660. 3. ocus r(?-ízíz 801, do-rua 2591, ad-rae 1768, í/^f^ 2^11. PI. 3. ad-reset 620, ad-resset 1882. The following are conjunctive forms : Sg. I. fi^m ndeochus-sa 308, co r/í-í^: 321, co torus-?>2i 3416. Deponential : cu itsar 2315, CO Xidighser 3738. 2. ^ derntar 3456, irz/ri? fuirmidter 2592. Examples of the imperative are : Sg. I. no-m-berur \\^2. 3. doberur 263, tabhur 572, 2952, leagar 2848, 3177, tiaghar 3082 : with the suffix: baistter 263, tucthar 633, 1320, suidigter 634, biattar 2090, adnaicter 2274, robentar 4660, dentar 2587, '^^()4,/uillter 2953. Examples of the secondary present are : Sg. 3. doronta 1490, bertha 2341, ízj-íz tabartha 21^^, fora iabartha 4219, atberthea 1762, 2555, 3257, marbhtha 3095, noioiscthea 125, rohictha 178, ri? gnithea 269, ni lamhtha 270, xo-haduighthea (i. e. aduithed) 270, cu nach gabhtha 369, 958, rz/Jíí mbertha 1490, «ízí"^ ebertha 1338, dobertha 1365, 2919, tuctha 1609, út/m haiceasda 2302, CO tardta 2480, í-í? mblighthe 3398, cluinti 830, í/í? cluinti 3419, but atcluintea 3425, ri?:///?' 2 112, rí^rí? soeirtea 3441, nohairtéghtha 3706, f «rí> gairdighthe 4473. Perfect. Sg. I. ro-m-comhdirmeadh 1583, rocaithed 1677, fi^r baithedh 1594, rocuiredh 1643, 41, 261, dobreth, dobreath 206, 235, 900, doronad 635, 866, ndernad 333> ^ r-hithed 390, adubhradh 401, /rz"//^ 403, rí? 2688, 1381, THE LANGUAGE OF THE LIVES. Ixxxi 1652 — dosoiid 2686, rocrechinaigedh 1388, rosldtiaigcdh 1393, dogahadh 1396, rofuasloiced 1400, euro saerad 1459, roforhhudh 1377, rosoerud 1330, r(7 hesreideih 42, dogahhadh 43, ro/othaiged 6^, rosuidhighed 84, rosinedh 2591, robaistedh 64. Sg. 3. romórad 119, r^? hadnacht 645, 2348, rí?/^í?r/ 136, doraiad 1348, 1403, rofodhlad 1360. Where the root ends in a dental or í : do-mas 565, 1936, izAr^j 1931, ai-cuas 2969, 3215, dtcuas 2650, íz/-9 640, 792, 853, 1630, 2417, ro r^j 1220, 2249, ^^^^^-^ 954, í7/-r/í7j 34i8,/í'j- 2559. By analogy to these forms we have iancas (ventum est) 4 1 48 = /^//r?^? 1677, 2087, robas 237, //í7j- 375, 1397, tarcas 750. PI. 3. ro-horia 136, ri? tinoiltea 171, rohailhtea 394, //^r///í2 561, 2333, rohícta 1389, roherthea 2626, ro-hedpartha 2547, doronta 1616, ro sdsta 1476. doratait 835, //^í-í?// 1660, rucaid (for rucait) 3993, robennaid 1574 = robemdt 4092, robdidhit 2333, rosoiidhait 2853, rofrithailii 2954, rojnóraid 3192, na-r-leicii 3697. Here it will be observed that neither in the singular nor the plural does the particle ri?- cause aspiration of the following consonant. Reduplicated Future. Sg. 3. gignither 759, 1838, 1843, bérthnr i860, 3907, dobérthar 2482, 2569 = dobérthur 1523, 1544, 2440, dobériar 4251, dogéntar 1474, wz' condingéntar 1953, ni gébthar 2129, 2130. Secondary forms : gébhtha 2096, dobértha 2568 = dobérihi 4080. .S-FUTURE AND CON'JUNCTIVE. Sg. 3. nifestar 2593, /zj/izr 4223, ni tadhbhaister 3504. Secondary forms : no-hadnasfa 632, no-d-adhnasta 632, 635. ^-Future. Sg. I. no-m-muirbfiter 310. 3. baithfiter 334 = baithfidir 2241, baithfider 2448, baidhfider 4299, loiscfider 4299, 4300, coinuillfider 1221, ticaslaicfiier 1524, docnirjither 2201, leicfiter 231 1, «í?(r//í7 pianfaider 4262, sásfuider 4295. Pl. I. non-sásfaUer 1474. Secondary forms : gonfaithi 948, no-baistfithe 4019, leicfiihe 3332. 1 Ixxxii PREFACE. These linguistic notes may fitly conclude with the following list of the words in the Lives borrowed from Latin and other languages. Loan- Words A. abb 4353 ; ab 4355 ; gen. abadh 4350. From Lat. abbas, abbatis. Hence abdhaine, 'abbacy' 4250 ; = apdhaine 2049, 2531, 2884; aipdine 2048. Abraham, W. ^7i^ra/^a;;z (i.e. Afrahafn), Efream, Yfraham. From Abraam. acarbh, n. pi. acgarba 3618. From Lat. acerbus, as pronounced by a Briton, the b being, ac- cording to Giiterbock [Lateinische Lehmvorter im Irischejt), infected by the r. Cf. Lat. curuis = corbis, Sg. 67 a. Hence agairbhe 4538. acbtail 1018. From Lat. actuális. Adam, gen. Adaim 4495, Adhuim 4578 ; W. Adam, Adda. From Adam. adrad 375, verbal noun of adraim—'h2X. adoro. aeine, gen. dat. sg. 2 3 7 2, 2 3 74. See óine. Yx.jeune. áer, sg. acc. 795, gen. aeir 799. From Lat. der. Aibel 4494. W. Abel, Afel. From Abel. aibgbiter 814, 823, acc. -ir 814. W. egrvyddor. From Lat. abecedariiim. aicen 3566, 3594. From Lat. oceanus. aiciupt, gen. -a 828, 843, gen. aicipta 4152 =aic- ciupta43i9. Cf. accepturium .i. lectionem. aifrenn 517. ^qq oifrenn. ailen 505, From O. Norse eyland. aingeal 123, 156, aingiul 3356, gen. aingil 158, 181. W. angel, pi. engyl, Com. ail, Br. el. From Lat. angelus. Hence ainglecdha 1104, 4615. allt 4834. From Lat. alius. almsa 3272, gen. almsan 2034, but almsaine 1428, 1579; pl- dat. almsanuibh 630; acc. almsana 181 1, 3395. Cf. ced-almsa 3351. From Lat. elimosyna, with the change of e to a found also in sabaltair (sepultura), Sapaist (Sebastianus), saraphin (seraphim), altóir 64, acc. altóir 2 no, pi. n. altóire 305. W. allor. Com. altor. From Lat. altdre. Cf. imaltoir 1633. IN THE Lives. angcaire 3782, 3785. From Lat. anchora (W. angor), but with the addition of the -ia suffix, which we find also in the loan-words cainnelbra, eamra, cista, coca (boat, W. cwch, Lat. concha), fersa, lunga, taiberne, sita. anóir, F. 645, 647, 851, gen. anoire 11 34 4335. See onoir. Hence anSraighim : ro-anoraigh 4694, ro-anoraighset 4658, anorugud 1137. Anton, gen. Antóin 682. April 37, gen. Aipril 1066, From Aprilis. The // in W. Ebrell, Br. Ebrell is curious, apstal, abstul 4605, apsal 27, espul 33, esbal 627, sg. gen. apstail 2144, pi. gen. abstul 4605, dat. apsalaib 27. ^.abostol. From apostolus. Compounds: ard-espul 33, prim-apstal 1798. apstanait 2455, 4900. From Lat. abstinentia. A later form apstainent occurs in the Alartyr- ology of Donegal, p. 164. arc, sg. acc. aire 3327. W. arch. From Lat. area. archaingel, gen. pi. 1767. From Lat. arch- angelus. Asardhai 23. From Lat. Assyrii. B. Babtaist 206, bauptaist 3967. From Lat. bap' tista. bachall 580, sg. gen. bachla 462, 2177, 4849, dat. bachaild 1034, acc. bachaill 223, 224,996, 1039. W. bagl F. From Lat. bacilla. Com- pounded : naemh-bachall 4811. Hence bach- lach, 2278, 2284 = in form Br. baelek,^ presbyter.' baistim, ro baistedh 64, baister 256, baistter. Yox baitsim. From Lat. *^íz//0ízr(?, whence, also apparently, W. bedyddio, z, i.e. sd, becoming dd. balbh 1444, 1446. From *balvus, the British pronunciation of Lat. balbus. See acarbh. bare 2462. From Lat. barca. bathais, baithis, gen. sg. 34, dat. baithius 57, THE LANGUAGE OF THE LIVES. Ixxxiii seems, like W. bedydd, abstracted from the verb batizare. béist 1729, péisd 1840, pi. n. besstiWb. 3id 21. W. bwyst-Jil. From Lat. bestia. Hence also biast, gen. piasda 22 11, piasta 2225, pi. dat. biastuibh 1737. Compound: biast-cat 3797. Benén 265, Benian 4478. From Low-Lat. Be- negnus, the classical Benigmis. bennachaim, ron-bennach 221, robennuch 356. O. Ir, bendachaim, like W. bendigo, from Lat. benedico. bennacht, acc. sg. bennachtain 312, O. Ir. bcn- dacht =W. bendith, pi. bendithiojt. Yxom Lat. benedictio. biaid 1353, sg. gen. biaide 4846, gen. pi. biaidi 1353. From Lat. Beati. bledhe, sg. gen. bledhi 4419. From A.S. bledii. braich, gen. bracha 1337, 1361, acc. braich 1339. ^ ' ^"^^ Com. brag. Lat. brace grani species ex quo cerevisia conficitur, Ducange. Bretain 2562, gen. Breatan 2541. From Br Hones. Hence Bretnach 2561, bretnas 25^,8. buaball, gen. buabaill 3128. W. bual. From Lat. bubalus. C. caibdel, pi. gen. caibdcl 1095. O. Ir. caiptcl. From Lat. capittihim. cailech, coileach 288, dat. cailiuch 1631, acc. cailech 840, pi. dat. coilcibh 4575. From Lat. calicetn. caille 400, 1343, gen. s. 1341. . pall. From Lat. pallhim. Hence caillech, nom. pi. -a 828, 830. caindeal 505, gen. pi. 1994, 1999, pi. n. acc? coinnle 1995, cainnli 1996. From Lat. can- dela. \V. camvyll points to a *candella. cainnelbra 2001, 2004. From Lat. candelabrum, * weitergebildet by an ia- suffix' (Guterbock). Cf. ancoire. cairt sg. dat. cairt, Ml. 119 n 6, compound droch-chairt 4527. From Lat. charta, as Cam, carachtar,Crist, coir, from Cham, charac- ter, Christus, chorus. So scol from schola, and Enocc from Enoch. caisel, dat. caisiul 447, pi. dat. caislibh 3789. W. castcll. From Lat. castellum. kallainn 1787. From Lat. kalendae, the / being doubled as in talland. W. cala7i M. Calpurn, gen. Calpuirn 3968. From Lat. Cal- pU7-nius. canoin, acc. 212, sg. gen. canone 3449. W. canon. From Lat. canoii. The gen. sg. cane in Ml. 35b 17 is a mere scribe's error for canone, Ml. 60 c 5. caplait 1362. From l^zX.capillatio. \V. (dydd lou) cablyd =Covr\. (deyow) hablys, (duyou) hamlos, Bret. (lou) gamblid. carcair 4754, gen. na carcrach 4771, dat. carcair 2343» acc. carcair 3633, pi. dat. carcraibh 3637. O. Ir. carcar, sg. gen. carcre, dat. carcair, Wb. 32 c 13, 28 d 30, 23 b 21. W. carchar. From Lat. career. carghais, gen. sg. 4696. O. Ir. corgais. From Lat. quadragesima. casal 317. From Lat. casula. O.W. astilhetic :gl. penulata^. case 322. W. and Corn. /ajr. From Lat./>íZíí://a. Compounds: mór-casc 3863, min-chaisc 1362. Hence cascda 327. cat, pi. cait 3654. Compounds : mur-chata 3752, cat-phiast 3802. From Lat. cattus, as W. cath F. from catta. cathair, like W. caer is perhaps borrowed from Lat. castra. céir, F. dat. ceir 4050. W. cwyr, M.Com. coir, Bret. coar. From Lat. cera. Hence ciartha 3698, 3705. ceist 546, 1453, 3766, cex 2487. From Lat. quacstio. Hence cestaigthe, gen. 4540. celebraim 35, ro celeabair 267, ceiliubrais 842. From Lat. celebro. The verbal noun is ceilea- bhrad 1374, gen. -aidh 1607. cell, sg. gen. cille 473, dat. cill 421, pi. dat. ceallaib 346, acc. cella 443, cealla 419. W. cell. From Lat. cella. Hence cillecán 778. cenn-lá 1437 lit. 'supper-day,' a hybrid, in which the cenn is from Lat. *cenna = coejta. cercall, pi, cercalla (ciorcla B) 2824. W. cyr- chell F. from circclla, pi. of Med. Lat. circellum. cilice 1753 in chilic, Ml. 49 c. 12. From Lat. cilicium. cincdighis, better cinciges 4604, gen. cingcdise, 1008, cincdhighisi 1102, acc. quingcidis (^leg. quingcigis) 1068. From Lat. quinquagesirna. Ixxxiv PREFACE. cingt-idh 740. See quingt-idh. cippe, pi. acc. 3101, seems a deriv. of cepp, which comes from Lat. cippiis, as ennac, f el- sub, secc, senod from innocuus, philosophus , siccus, synodus. W. cyff. The pi. cyffion means ' stocks.' Cirine '>f'>)2i =Hieronymus. CIS 131, 2919, gen. cisa 127, 3195, dat. 2088, ciss 4002, acc. pi. *cissu (rhyming with íssu) 1748. From Lat. census. clann, pi. dat. clannaib 590. W. plant. From Lat. planta. Cf. W. planu, ' to plant.' class 239, sq. gen. claisse, Ml. 107 b 3, pi. nom. classai 238, pi. acc. classe (gl. choros) Ml. 116 do. Compound: class-cetul 209. From Lat. classis. cléirecli 317, sg. gen. cleirigh 4463, pi. gen, cléirech 4462. Compounds: fir-clérech 4552, mac-clérech 1670. From Lat. clcricus. Hence cleirchecht 3059. cliar 479, dat. cléir 783. From clerus. clocc, * bell,' sg. dat. cloc 4844, acc. clog 4470. W. clock, is perhaps not borrowed from Low- Lat. clocca, cloccum. clúmh for clúimh 2738, pi. dat. clúmuibh 3877. O.W. * plum in plumauc, Mod. W. pluf, Corn. plufoc. From Lat. pltima. clusal, pi. dat. clusaluibh 3629, 3789. From Med. Lat. clausula, clausola, ' cella in qua in- clusi, seu eremitae, morabantur.' For u from Lat. ati cf. clusenair, Muric, ugdar. cochuU, sg. acc. 827, pi. n. cocaill 303. W. cwcwll. From Lat. cucullus. coibse, pi. acc. coibhsina 1731, coibhsena 1732. W. cyffes, Br. coffes. From Lat. confessio, the f becoming b (i. e. v) owing to the preceding nasal. coic, coicc 756, sg. gen. coca 1997, dat. coic 1682. O.W. coc now cog or cogydd. From the gen. sg. of Lat. coquus. Cf. Uis. ooisecraim, ro coisecrad 1353. W. cysegru. From Lat. consecro. Hence coisecartha 327, 663, cossecartha 4192 and coisecrad 2475. colcaidh 2738, pi. dat. coilc[th]ib 4575. O.W. cilchet, now cylched. From Lat. culcita. coloma 1 1 88, colbha 1751. W. colofen. From Lat. cohimna. Hence columnat (gl. colum- ella). colum, M. 593. W. civhvni M. colomen F. From Lat. columbus, columba. comman 1567, 4469, 4697, comunn 643. W. cymun. From Lat. commilnio, whence also comna, comnai 1868, 2489, 4529, 4532, gen. comnae 4471. Consantin 3884. W. Cystenyn. From Lat. Constantinus. copán, gen. copain 2736, dimin. of "^cop. W. cwpan. From Lat. cupa. corn, pi. gen. 3128 W. corti. From Lat. cornu, corónaigim 2631. From coróin = Lat. corona. corp, sg. gen. cuirp 712, dat. curp 383. W. coj'ph, pi. cyrph, and in Mid. Welsh also cor- phoroed. From'La.t. corpus. Hence corpdai 1386. cosait, cassait 1276, cossóit, Wb. 5 a, 23. From Lat. causatio. credhal 552. From Lat. credulus. Crist 12. W. Crist. From Chrisius. Hence cristaide 158. croch., sg. gen. crochi 59. W. crog. From Lat. crucem. cros, sg. acc. crois 1034, 1408, but cros 1419, pi. n. crosa 968, gen. cros 969. From Lat. nom. sg. crux as Ir. tiis from Lat. thus. Hence also crosan 3736 = W. croesan. cuach4346; ^.cawg, 'a jug.' Yxoxí\.'\jsX. caucus . cuicenUjSg. dat. cuicind 2361 ; W. cegin. From Lat. coquina. D. Daibhith 4456. W. Dewi, Dafydd. From David, AaHid, AapeiS. damnad 373, verbal noun of danmaim, bor- rowed from Lat. damno. Decimber 806. From Lat. december. deismirecht 2452, desemmrecht Wb. 12 c 35. *de-sembrecht : perhaps an imitation of a Low- Latin *ad-sembratio = assimilatio : cf. Ital. sembrare,assembrare, rassembrare. Gliterbock, 31, however, regards desmrecht, Vorbild, eigtl. wohl, 'the rightest law,' as from "^dessini, a superlative formation from the stem of dess, and recht. But the duplication of the m is fatal to this etymology. demon 96, acc. pi. demhna 2304. From Lat. daemon. Hence demhnach 4855, demnacda 3650. deochain 47. From gen. sq. of Lat. diaconus. THE LANGUAGE OF THE LIVES. Ixxxv depraccóit 2699, pi. dat. depracoitibh 4495 : better deprecóit, Corn. s. v. Edil. From Lat. deprecdtio. Hence diprocoitech 2740. descipul 647, pi. nom. descipuil Ml. 122 c 2, gen. deiscibul, 1112, acc. deiscipln 4627, W. discyhl. From Lat. discipuhis, the first i be- coming e owing to the following double consonance. diabol 3625, diabhul 2274: gen. diabuil 4588. W. diafol, the chief of the devils. From Lat. diabohis. dfliu, gen. dilenn 3327. W. diluxu. From Lat. diluvhim. disert 2417. W.d/se7-//i. From \.a.t. deser/um. The di- is due to the analogy of native words compounded with di-. domnach, 'Sunday,' gen. domhnaigh 1102, dom- nuigh 1077, pi. dat. domhnaighibh 2735, dom- nuighib 4534, with passage to the x-declension. From Lat. dominica. drac, pi. dracuin 3650. W. drat^- F. From Lat. draco. E. Ebrae, pi. dat. Ebhraib 3926. M.W. Ehryw, Mod. W. pi. Efrei. From Lat. Ilebraciis. Hence also Ebraide 151, Ebhraidhi 4596. echtrann, pi, nom. echtráinn (gl. extemi) Ml. 1 19 a, 141 dat. -aib 690. \V. estron,^ a stranger.' From Lat. extroncus . eclais 63, gen. ecailsi 12, 35, pi. dat. ccalsaib 36, ecludai 212. \V. eglwys. From Lat. celesta (not ecclcsia). Hence eclusdai 968. Eigipt 4674; O. Ir. Egipt', W. Aiphi. From Lat. Aegypiiis, the ae being treated as in e7'cs, eretic, ethiar, ecenocJit, prelait respectively from haeresis, hacretici, aether, aequinoclinni, praelatus. The Welsh Aipht points to an *Aigiphhis. Compare O. Ir. sephticin Ml. 103 d 26. eipistil, sg. gen. eipistle Wb. 14 d, 2, acc. 550, pi. gen. eipistlech 154. W. epistol. From \jsiX.peistula, with passage to the f-declension. ennac 1 142, annac 1694. From Lat. "^vmoquus, hinocuus. Eoin 1 1 20, 1 1 24, 1 1 30, interchanges with lohain, lohen, loin. All from Lat. Johannes. Eoraip, gen. Eorpa 212. From Lat. Europa. esbal 624, 626. See apstal. espoc, espuc 231, esboc 820, espac 370, gen. espoic 217=- esbuic 230, espuic 235, 237, pi. dat. espocaib 850 : compound : aird-espoc 2642. \V. escob, pi. eseyb. From Lat. episcopus. estadh 4501, estudh 588, pi. n. istoda, Mesca Ulad. Etail, sg. gen. Etailli 211, dat. 1044, acc. Eatail 182. W. Eidal, Eidial. From Italia, with the same fraction of long i that we have in Ir. trcdan, from Lat. tridtiana. etrain, dat. sg. 3094. \V. ethrywyn ' to con- ciliate.' From Lat. intervenire. P. Pebra, gen. 4374. W. Chivefraxijr. From Lat. Eebr[u)drius. féil 1148. W.givyl. From Lat. vigil. fersa, 'verse,' 2656. W. givers = Lat. versus. The Irish word has the -ia suffix. See angcaire. fin, fion 4505, 4506, sg. gen. fina 316, acc. fin 840. W. gzvin. From Lat. vimini. firmamint 4615. \V. ffurfafen F. From Lat. finnanicntuni. Art 611, 880, gen. ferta 501, acc. pi. ferta 582, fearta 1235, dat. fertuibh 68. W. gwyrth, ' miracle.' Br. berzut, Corn, barthus, viarthus. From Lat. virtus ('ideo uirtutcs operantur in eo,' Malth. xiv. 2). Compounds : céit-fhirt 52, mac-fertuibh 132. fis, sg. dat. 167, pi. dat. fisibh 792, 803, From Lat. visio. flugraim, rofiugradh 791. From La.t Jiguro. fósaic 1622, for osaic. From Lat. obsequium. Franc, gen. pi. 4408, dat. Frangaib 48. M. W. pi. Ffreinc. From Francus. fromhudh 2658 = O. Ir. promad, the verbal noun of *fromaim, O. Ir. promairn, from Lat. probo. So Mod. Ir. faircha, O. Ir. pairchCy from Lat. paf'ochia. G. genelach 152, 749, dat. 1152. From Lat. genealogia. gennte 169, gen. pi. 28. From Lat. gentes. glóir, mór-glóir 11 10, dat. 3909. From Lat. gloria : whence also Ixxxvi PREFACE. gloire 20, 4392. gradh (O. Ir. grád), gen. graidh 216, acc. pi, gradha 1466. W. gradd. From Lat. gradus. gras, pi. acc. grasa 1346. From Fr. grace (?). gribh, pi. gripha 3651. From Lat. gryphus. Grigoir 3325. From Lat. Gregorius. H. Henocc 4495. From Henoch. Herimon 227, From Hermon. hyruphin 1769, O. Ir. hiruphin, hirubin, pi. dat. hiriibinaib. From the Hebr. cherubim — the / becoming i {y) owing to the following u. So in native words, mid from '^tnedu, etc. For the change of m to n, cf. Abisolon, Partholott, saraphin, Trophin, from Abishalom, Bartho- lomaeus, seraphim, Trophimus. I. lacop, gen. lacoip 4039. From Lat. Jacobus. larusalem 4512. From the Hierusalem or Jerusalem of the Vulgate, idhal 26, 375, gen. idhail 423. From Lat. iddlum. Hence idlacht 324. ymonn 613, 1738, ymmonn 1525, immann 2675, pi. n. imainn 984, dat. imnaibh 3841, acc, immna 3417. From Lat. hymnus, lohain 206. From Lat. Johannes. lóp 2744. From Job, 'Iwd. issu 28. W.yr Jesu = 6 'Irjffovs. ithfern 295, ifern 297, O. Ir. ij^eru. Corn. yffarn. W. uffern. From Lat. infernum, pi. inferna. Hence ithfernaidi 3631, ithfemach 2242, ithfirnach 2758. ludaide 39. W. Jziddezv. From Lat. Judaeus. luin, gen. sing. 740, 4006. From Lat. (mensis) Junii. L. laech 2970, 2978, pi. n. laich 394. W. Ueyg. From Lat. laicus. Compounds : ath-laech 1056, fir-laech 4552. Hence laechdacht 3058. Laidin 988. From Lat. (lingua) Jatina. Laimhiach 4378, 4497. From Lamech '■> but why the ia = e'i lascc 4663. O. Ir. lax. W. llaes. From Lat. laxus. latrainn (n. dual) 1971, ladrainn (n. pi.) 1984, 1987. W. lleidr, pi. lladron. From Lat. latro. lebhar 2, gen. liubhair 4051, sing. dat. liubar 1 54, pi. dat. leabhruibh 869. From Lat. liber. léghaim 4149, légfas i, ro-er-légh 61, légad, *to read,' 1958, légenn, gen, léiginn 812, lei- ghind 1006, airléghiunn 62, eirléghiunn 1346, urléghiunn 828. W . llezi,*iore2iá,^ leen. From Lat. lego, legendum. The lengthening of the e may be due to the length of the i in scribo. léighnidh, 'reader,' 3322. A deriv. oiUgenn. leo 348, 592, pi. gen. inna leon Ml. 75 b 2. W. llew. From Lat. leo. leoman (gen. sing.) 3799, leomain 3649. pi. n. inna leomain, Ml. 80 a 10. From Lat. leonem. liter 4140, acc. litir 61. W. llyther-en. From Lat. littera. loc 75, 3715, locc 3631, sq, gen. luic. Ml. 1 36 d 9. From Lat. locus. M. madan, dat. maduin 172, 974, re maduin 333. — O. Ir. maien, infra s.v. teirt. From Lat. matutina. maighister 2672, pi. n. magistir Wb. 14 b 17. W. fneistr. From Lat. magister. mainister (nom. ?), sing. dat. 953, 3295, acc. 4435, gen. mainistreach 3300 ; pi. gen. mainis- drech 600, 2474. From Lat. monasterium, with passage to the ^--declension, mainn 4194, as in maiim (gl. mannae, dat. sq.) Ml. 124 d I. From Lat. manna. mairtire, acc. pi. 1002 ; but martra 445. From Lat. martyria martyrum ossa, reliquiae, Du- cange. mairtzr 3754« W. merthyr. From Lat. martyr. mallacht, acc. -ain 368. O. Ir, 7naldacht. W. melldith. From Lat. maledictio. manach, gen. manaigh 2213, 2481, gen. pi. 682, dat. manchuibh 1080. From monachus with an unexplained change of 0 to a. Perhaps it comes immediately from W. manach. Hence mainchine 4233, 4246, maincine 4801, 4842. margreit 38. W. mererid, 7nyrerid. From Lat. margarita. Marta, gen. 1787. W. J^Jawrth. From Lat. Mars, Martis. Martan 49, 2049. From Lat. Martinus. THE LANGUAGE OF THE LIVES. Ixxxvii martralaic 3754 = inartarlaic Fel. Ep. 140. From Lat. martyrologuim. Matha 3324. From Matthaeus, as Tat ha from Thaddaeus. mebhraghadh. 828, the verbal noun of vte- braigim, a denominative from mebuir — Lat. memoria. So W. niyfyr is from memor. mias, sg. gen. méise 4659, méisi 1409, pi. n. miasa 305. From Lat. ?nensa. minister, pi. gen. mainisdrech 873, a mistake for minisdrech. Old-Ir. mensiir. From Low- Lat. ministerium, ' credence-table.' mirbhuil, sg. acc. 824, mirbhoill 4199, pi. n. mirlniili 1236, dat. mirbhuilib 68. From Lat. mirdbile. Hence mirbhulla 3733. mod 680, sg. dat. mudh 4516, pi. dat. moduibh 679, modhaibh 2746, il-moduibh 4505. W. viodd. From Lat. modus. molt 484, sg. gen. muilt 491, pi. n. muilt 3374, acc. multa 1674. Hence moltán 488. W. viollt. From M. Lat. i?ml(o, 'vervex.' mortlaid 4060 = morílaiíh, Corm. From Lat. mortalitas. Moysi 3321, Moyse 4499. W. Moysen. From muilend, dat. 1092. W. mclin, Com. hcliii. From Lat. molina. muiUeóir 1999, gen. muilleora 1981. From Lat. ?nolinariiis. muinnter 197, acc. -tir 192. An early loan ixSm Lat. vionastcriuTji. Muire 1264, 1265. \\ . Mair. From Lat. J/ar/a. N. Naei, Noei 3327, 3326. From Noii, Hue. nón. From Lat. nana (hora). The acc. sg. nonai, 161 1, comes from an ia-stem. Notál, from *notbhál = notábilis^ as foctil from *focbhul = vocabiilum. notlaic. W. nodolyc. From Lat. natdlicia. O. obari24,ocopairMl. T2id, 16. W.g-ober. Either from Lat. o/>era, or from Lat. opzis, opcris. ocht-kalainn 4374 (ante diem) octavum calendas. oician 1830. From Lat. oceanus. oifrend, aifrenn 517, gen. oifrind 303, oifrinn 841, dat. oifriunn 839. From Lat. offereitda. oilén 1848 ; sec ailén. óine,sg.dat. 204, pl.aeintibh 630, from '^iúnhim, a Low-Lat. form of Jejuniunt, from which comes the Sp. a-ymiar. Dardáin, ' Thursday,' 1437, \% = etar-dá-6in, ' between two fasts,' i.e. dia cétáine, 'Wednesday,' Ml. 113d 3, and dia oine didine, ' Friday,' Ml. 113 c i. ola, sg. acc. 1216. W. okw. From Lat. oleum. ongad 2475, verbal noun oiongaim = Lat. unguo. cnóir, F. sg. gen. onóiri moire 3953. From Lat. honor. See anoir. 193, sg. gen. óir 189. W. a^ar. From Lat. auriim. Hence órdhuidhe, 'golden,' 854. ord, sg. gen. uird 62, acc ord 156. W. urdd. From Lat. ordo. ordan 357. P>om Lat. ordinan. Hence the verb ordnim, ro oirdnestar 421, oirdnidi 443. P. pairt 501. From Lat. pars, partis. parthus, gen. parrthais 3855, 3861, 3872, parrduis 247. W. paraduys. From Lat. paradis^is. pater 1566, 2712. W. pader. From the Lat. voc. sg. /a/^r(noster). Pátraic i. From Lat. patricius. The first a of Pdtraic is long by position, páx 1053, ' instrumentum, quod inter Missarum solemnia populo osculandum praebelur,' Du- cange, and see Cleasby-Vigfusson, s. v. pax- spjald. peccad, pecad, sg. acc. 3864, pi. acc. pectha 164, dat. pecthaibh 701. W. pechod. From Lat. peccdtum. Hence pecthach 3852, pi. n. pec- thaigh 3905, dat. pecthtachuibh 3905. péisd. See beist. pendaim, rophcnd 1635, napendedh 2738. From 'Lvíi. pocniieo. pennait 2166. From *pentit, Lat. poenitentia. persa, sg. dat. persainn 727,persoin 1273. From 'Lxú.. persona, changing to the ^-declension, peta 1654, 4186 (where it is misprinted postea). This must be a loan-word cognate with Eng. pet and Fr. peton, petit. But its source is not clear. Petar 3324, gen. Petuir 4478. \V. Pedr. From Lat. Petrus. Ixxxviii PREFACE. petarlaic 7, 730, gen. petarlaice 71, petarlaici 461 8. O. Ir. fetarlaic from \jsX.veter{is) leglis). pian, dat. péin 612, pi. piana 3667, dat. pia- naibh 2762, pianuibh 3671, il-phianuib 4243. W.poen. Yrom.l.dX. poena. Hence the verbal noun pianad 373, 3657, gen. sg. pianta 3629, and the verb pianaim, rophiandais 375, pian- faider 4262. Pilip 3885. From Philippus, but ph usually becomes /in Irish, pinginn, pi. n. pinginne 2%i2 — penning, YiL. 54b, 2. YxomO.^. penningr. poc, gen. puic 1630, 1632, 1634. From Teut. boc. poc, 'kiss.' poc. G. C. 1068. From Lat. acc. pdcem. Hence pócaim, pócais 3854. poind 3720. y). From Lat. pudor ? or from Lat. puiris ? pupall, pubull 326, gen. pupla 397, pi. n. publa 3078. ^ . pabell,^\. pebyll,'itxi\.^: From Lat. papilio, * pavilion.' putrall 45 68. Q. quingt-idh 3948, quinc-id 4451 ; cingt-idh 740 (ante diem) quinctum idns. K. relec 790> reileac, 'graveyard,' 3502, sg. gen. reilgi 3499, pi. n. relce, 'relics,' 2775, 4514, reilce 2482, relge 3998, dat. relcib 2476, reilcibh 2484. From Lat. reliquiae. W. relyzv is from Lat. reliquium. riaghail 4528, riagul 3336, pi. n. riagla 3962, 3963, gen. pi. riagla 3451, acc. pi. riagla 3487. W. rheol. From Lat. regula. Hence riaghaldai 3395. Rom, gen. Romha 2759, dat. Roim 2049, acc. Roim 234. From Roma. Romhan, gen. pi. 3887. From Lat. Romatius. W. Rhufain, ' Rome,' Rhufebtiaid, ' Romans.' Hence romanach, pi. dat. Romanchaib 3888. ruam, ' cemetery,' dat. ruaim 211 1. Also from Roma, as the burial-place óf S. Peter : cf. the Divina Commedia, Par. ix. 140, xxvii. 25. S. saboit, gen. saboidi 1073, pi, n. sapati. From Lat. sabbatum, or rather from its gen. sabhati. Cf. coic, Uis from Lat. coqui, lusti. sabull 275, 1 914, 1 916. W. ystafell. From Lat. stabulutn. sacarbhaic 643, 1567, sacarbhuic 2347, g^'^* sacarbaice 2403. From Lat. sacrificitim. sacart, gen. sacairt 821, pi. gen. sacart 752. From Lat. sacerdos. Cf. uasal-sacart 736. saegul, soegul 725, gen, saeguil 4438, soeghuil 1548. Yxox^\uz!i. saeculum. Hence saeghlach 946, saeghulla (O. Ir. saegulda) 676, 724. salm 822, pi. dat. salmaibh 3841, acc. salma 371. Compoimd : sailm-cetlaid 587. W. and Br. sahn. From l.'sX. psalmus. saruphyn 1769. From Hebr. seraphim. satharn, gen. sathairrn 612, dat. sathrann 4374. W. Sadivrn. From Lat. (dies) Saturni. THE LANGUAGE OF THE LIVES. Ixxxix Saxain 2561 = Sachsain 2564. W. Seison or Saeson, pi. of Sais=-Saxo, pi. Saxones. ^ence Saxanach, pi, dat. Saxanchaib 2563. scairbighi 3258. See infra in the Index of Irish words, scoirp, pi, n. scoirpi 3651. From Lat. scorpio. scol, gen. scoile 2647, dat. scoil 1959, i960, 4136, 4142, 4161. W. ysgol. From Lat. schola. Hence : scolaidhecht 4103, scolaighi [leg. scolaidhe] 1555. screpul 4470, 4779, screaball 2832, O.W, scribl. From Lat. scripuluni. scribadh 3450. From A,S. scrcpan, scrcopan, Eng. scrape. scribaim, scribh 3543, ro-scribad 2, From Lat, scribo. W, ysgrif, * manuscript.' scribenn 2052, pi. n, scribenna 2643, scribhinn, 3740. O. \x. scribend. \N. ysgri/en. From Lat. scribendum. scriptur 671, gen. screptra 182, scriptuire 3701, pi. gen. screptra 4606, nom. scripturi, Ml. 3a, 6. W. yscrythtir. From Lat. scriptura. scrutain, sg. acc. 3313. From Lat. scrutinium. The sg. dat. o scrutunt (gl, scrutinio), Palat, 68, fo. 7b, comes from a different stem, sdair 22. From Low-Lat. storia. eecaim, seacuis 279. W. sychti. From Lat. sicco. sechtmain, gen. scchtmuine 805, from septi- viana, the christian week of seven days as distinguished from the heathen week of ten days, dechmad. secnap 2553, 2557, acc. secnapaid 4539, pi. dat. secndapthib (gl. actoribus) Wb. 19 d, 2. From Lat. secundiis abbas. sén 2280, 2284, 2289, acc. pi. sena 2285. From *segn = 'L^i. sigfiufH, the i becoming e owing to the following double consonance. Cf. W. swyn, incantatio, incantamentum, swyn- ogl ( = Lat. signaculum), * an amulet, a charm.' senadh 3510, gen. senaid 1261, senuidh 3612. W. sencdd. From Lat. synodus. sénaim, sénais in, 400, ro shenastar 947. A denominative from sén. senister 288, pi. n. senistri (gl. catarectas), Ml. 62b, 18. W. ffeftester. From Lat. /encsíra. senóir 217, gen. senórach 3846, 4310, pi. dat. senóiribh 1437. From Lat. acc. seniorem as preceptóir from praeceptorem, etc. seol 3626. W. hwyl. From Teut, *segla. septimper 3948. From Lat, septeinber. sept-it 805 (ante diem) septimum idus. sex-kalainn 4006 'ante diem) sextum kalendas. sians 25, siens 4607. From Lat. sensus, whence also O.Ir. st'S. sida 4574, O. Ir. síía, W. sidan. An ia-sXtm formed from Lat. seta, whence also Fr. soie. sigen, acc. sg. sigin 59, 901. From Lat. signum. siric 4574. W. sirig, ' silk,' From Lat. scrica, as síía from seta. sitheal 3129. From Lat. situla, whence also Germ, seidel. slechtaim, slechtait 2914, slechtais 381, ro- shlecht 3361, 4720, do shlecht 4348, roslecht- sat 4693. See Ml. 115a, 3 and 10. From La\..fecto. slechtain, sg. dat. 2929 = slechtun, Ml. 115c, 3, acc. 1 103, pi. gen. 145. From Lat. tioneni. socc 914, soc 915. W. STuch, 'ploughshare, snout.' From Lat. soccus. sollumun 323, pi. dat. sollumnaibh 2735. From Lat. sollcmne. sorn 2629, sg. gen. in tsuirnn (gl. foci) Ml. 121C, 14. W.^7í77/. Yxoxii'La'i.fiiriius. spírtálda 3697. From Lat. sph'ihialis. spirut 5, gen. spirta 99. W. yspryd. From Lat. spJ7-itiis. sponge, ' tinder,' 2973. This word is probably identical with sponge, ' sponge,' W. yspivng, from Lat. spongia. For the connexion of ideas, cf. the German Fetierschwavim. sraeighledh 3411. O. Ir. ím^/í?í/, verbal noun of sroiglim a denominative of srogcll (gl, flagrum) Sg. 48b, 3 = \^ .ffrewyll. From Low- Lat. fragillum [d.. (ppayeWiov, N. T.). The diphthong in the modern form seems due to the quiescence of the g/i. srian, pi. dat. srianuibh 318. From 'L2X. frcnum. The \\.ff7-7vy)i F. is from the ^X.freiia. srol 4574, sroll 3079. From *frol, Corn. Jloiir= Fr, velours. Stabulon 19. From Zabulon^ Za^ovXduv. suist, V\\ffust F. From hTii. fiisits. xc PREFACE. T. tabhuill, acc. sing, 3704. W. tafelL From Lat. tabella. tallann 186, dat. pi. taillnibh 737, acc. pi. tallne 4594, taillne 4629. W. talent. From Lat. talenttwi. teampul 1696. W. teml. From Lat. templum. teirt 3878. From Lat. teriia (hora). This is tert in an Old-Irish gloss in a Vatican MS. (Palat. 68, fo, 37 b) : ' Septies in die laudem dixi tibi .1. antert, tert, sesi, noon, fescer^ mid- noct, maten, quod conuenit, quia septies in die cadit iustus.' teirt-kallaind 4633 (ante diem) iertium Ka- kndas. teistemain 4150, acc. 4147. W.testun. From Lat. testimonuim. teóir 1018. From Lat. theoria. termann 4688. From Lat. termo, termonis (?), as W. terfyn, from Lat. terminus. test 4284. W. tyst. From Lat. testis. Hence testugud 217. tiach, tiagh, sg. dat. teigh 2771, pi. n. tiagha 968, gen. tiagh 970. From Lat. theca {6T]Kr)), whence also W. twy^ amictus. tigri 3650, pi. oi^tigir. W. tiger. From Lat. tigris. Tit 41. From Lat. Titus. Toirinis 2488. From Turonensis. tracht 1896, 1946, 2334, 3745, pi. acc. trachtu, Ml. 12 la, 17. W.traeth. From Lat. /raí/wj-. trachtaire 3325, a deriv. of trachtaim, borrowed from Lat. tracto, whence also W. traethu. treblait, pi. dat. treabhlaitibh 687, 690, acc. treablaide 692. From Lat. tribulatio. trinoit, gen. 3910 (naem)-trinaidi 649. O. Ir. tríndóit. O.W. trintaut, now trindod. From Lat. trinitdtem. trosdan 2446, dimin. of trost = W. trawst(r), from Lat. transtrum. U. uinge, acc. uingi 2621. W. 7vns. From Lat. ujtcia. TJis 4032 4042, 4046, like the adj. uis .1. coir, Leb. Lec. Voc. is from the Latin gen. sg. of Justus 4019. So in the Togail Troi the names Alaxandir, Cdic, Neptúin, Oirc, Patrocail and Satuirn are respectively from the genitives sg. of Alexander, Cacus, Neptunus, Orcus, Patro- clus, and Satwnus. umhal 1695, gen. sg. umhail 2481, go-humul 4049 ; compar. umla 1089. W. ufyll or tifell. From Lat. humilis. Hence umhla ' humility,' 2453, 4487- umhalóit 1342, umhulóit 11 77, umaldóit, in anumaldoit 404, sg. gen. umaloite 4244, dat. umhaloit 1436, acc. 1531, 2564, 4045; an-u. 1386, 4401, gen. anumaloidi 4244. W. ufelltod, ufylltod. Corn, huueldot. From Lat. acc. humilitdtem. V. Vespesan 41. From Lat. Vespasianus. In Uespiain infra, p. 293, from the gen. sg. Ves- pasiani (v. supra, s. v. Uis), the vowel-flanked s disappears. THE CONTENTS OF THE LIVES. XCl III. The Contents of the Lives. We have, lastly, to consider the contents of these Lives, so far as they throw light on the history and social condition of ancient Ireland. As to the value of Lives of Saints for political and social history, all that has ever been said — one may almost say, all that can be said — has been summed up by the late M. Fustel de Coulanges^, in words of rare precision and beauty. He refers, of course, primarily to the biographies of the Saints of France and Britanny ; but many of his remarks are equally applicable to the Lives now published. Les Vies des Saints sent aussi de rhistoire. II s'est produit un grand nombre de saints en Gaule pendant les deux siécles qui nous occupent. A cette epoque, les régles de la canonisation n'étaient pas bien déterminées ; le diocese canonisait volontiers son évéque, le couvent son abbé. On avait grand soin d'écrire la biogra- phic de chaque saint. II est bien certain que ces biographies n'étaient pas rédigées ^ en vue de faire ceuvre historique. Dire qu'elles l'étaient pour Tddiiication des íidéles cO>„jÍ^ ' n'est pas tout h. fait exact. Elles I'ctaient plutot en vue de ddmontrer la sainteté . / / du personnage et de faire ressortir sa valcur comme saint, dans l'intérét de l'église ou du couvent qui le prenait pour patron. La biographie était comme la légende explicative des reliques que le couvent possédait et qui faisaient sa , J fortune^. Aussi cette biographie s'allongeait-elle de tous les miracles que le saint avait faits pendant sa vie, et de tous ceux qu'il produisait aprbs sa mort. Ces Vies de Saints que chaque église conservait comme des titres de propriété, nous sont parvenues en grand nombre. II est regrettable qu'elles n'aient pas encore été, sauf de rares exceptions, étudiées au point de vue de la critique du texte et de I'authenti- cité. On pent dire d'une maniere générale que la Vie de chaque saint a été écrite par un de ses disciples ou un homme qui I'a connu, ou tout au moins sur les témoignages d'hommes qui avaient été ses familiers, mais que ce n'est presque jamais cette rédaction - . primitive qui nous est parvenue. Comme la biographie du personnage était lue de ^ ^ Cw siecle en siecle, chaque si^cle aussi la recopiait en y faisant des remaniements et des additions. Les redactions faites avant les invasions des Normans et I'incendie des monast^res ont toujours quelque valeur, parce que le rédacteur a eu sous les yeux le texte primidf. Mais encore est-il fort difficile de discerner dans une Vie de saint ce »jy^^Li-^Js>M qui appartient a ce premier texte de ce qui y a été ajouté cent ou deux cents ans Ct^^ plus tard. \jSjX^ j^, ^ Histoire des Institutions Politiques de I'ancienne France, La Monarquie Franque. Paris, 1888, ^ " \\f^**^ pp. 9-12. . \ .V 2 See infra, in the Life of Ciarán, 11. 4477-4481. ^ rv*-^^ xcii PREFACE, C'est ce qui fait que I'emploi de cette catégorie de documents demande une certaine prudence. Mais, a cela pies, ils ont une tres grande valeur. Quoique I'hagiographe n'ait songé qu'á faire un panégyrique, il n'en est pas moins vrai qu'il a décrit toute la vie d'un homme, et par la réunion de ces biographies nous voyons avec une grande súreté ce qu'était la vie des hommes. Soyons certains que I'auteur n'a pas pu tout inventer ; s'il a ajouté quelques vertus a son personnage, il n'a pas imaginé les petits details de sa vie ; il a dépeint des habitudes et des moeurs qui étaint vraies. Dans chaque miracle qu'il raconte, ce qui nous interesse n'est pas le miracle, ce sont les détails qui Tentourent, c'est I'homme pour qui le miracle a été fait, c'est la physio- nomie de cet homme, son état civil, sa condition sociale, sa conduite. jj Ce qu'il y a surtout de remarquable chez les saints du sixiéme et du septieme siecle, jp'est qu'ils n'étaient pas des solitaires. lis n'ont pas vécu en reclus et loin du monde. lis furent, au contraire, sauf quelques exceptions, fort mélés a la vie du monde On peut compter que plus de la moitié de ces saints sortaient des plus grandes families ^ ont été élevés á la cour des rois, et ont exercés des fonctions civiles. Beaucoup ont été comtes avant d'etre évéques. II en est meme plusieurs qui, en devenant évéques, n'ont pas cessé d'etre assidus au palais des rois. Plusieurs se signalerent comme administrateurs et hommes d'État. Ainsi une vie de saint n'est pas du tout la vie d'un moine ; c'est presque toujours la vie d'un homme qui s'est occupé des affaires publiques et a été en relations incessantes avec les rois et les grands de la terre. On voit par la combien la biographic de tels personnages fournit des lumieres sur les institutions du pays. Qu'il s'y trouve souvent des erreurs de date, des transposi- tions des noms propres, que nombre de faits y soient altérés par les idees precon9ues de I'hagiographe, cela importe assez peu. Ce qu'il y faut chercher, ce sont les habitudes, les faits généraux et permanents, et I'hagiographe n'avait aucun intérét a les altérer. II peut inventer un miracle, il n'en invente pas les circonstances. Je puis douter, par exemple, que Saint Amand eut opéré un miracle pour sauver du supplice un condamné á mort ; mais je suis assuré par ce récit qu'une condamnation a mort a été prononcée, et je crois a la procédure qui y est décrite. L'auteur était tenu d'etre exact sur ces points la ; autrement ses contemporains n'auraient pas cru a son miracle. C'est ainsi que les Vies des saints nous instruisent sur les moeurs des hommes, sur le courant de le vie du temps, sur les pratiques judiciaires, sur I'adminis- tration meme et le gouvernement. As to the political history of Ireland, nothing, I think, can be found in these Lives which is not already known from older and better sources. A ^ See especially the Lives of Colombcille and Finnchua. ^ See the Life of Colombcille, 11. 748-750. THE CONTENTS OF THE LIVES. xciii similar remark may be made as to the personal history of the nine Saints commemorated in this book. Their pedigrees and the credible incidents of their careers are given elsewhere, and in more trustworthy manuscripts, such as the Book of Leinster and the Lebar Brecc. But the Book of Lismore relates many miracles which, so far as I know, are not to be found elsewhere ; and les details qui cntottrcnt ccs miracles (to use, with slight change, an expression of M. Fustel de Coulanges) are doubtless authentic, and therefore of value for the student of the social condition of the ancient Irish, and of their religious tenets and practices. In mentioning the instances in which the Lismore Lives, and the Irish quotations in the Preface and Notes, throw light on these matters, I shall follow the arrangement adopted in Part V of the Introduction to the Rolls edition of the Tripartite Life of S. Patrick, namely : — A. External Nature. i. Animals. ii. Plants and trees. iii. Minerals. iv. Other things in external nature. B. Man. i. The Individual. His bodily needs and the means of supplying ^ them. a. Food and drink. Fuel, clothing, shelter and furniture. c. Carriage by land and by water. (/. Healing. e. Burial. ii. The Family. iii. The State. ^2. His spiritual needs. 1. Sexual relations. 2. Parent and child. 3. Fosterer and fosterling. 4. Master and servant. 5. Host and guest. 1. Civil. 2. Legal. 1 3. Military, 4. Ecclesiastical. i a. Amusement. ^ b. Literature. c. Science. Art. Religion and superstition. ÍÍ A. External Nature. i. Animals. Mammals. — First in importance and frequency of mention is the cow {bó, acc. boinX. 2701), of which a precious kind was 'white, red-eared' {fi7id, au-derg, p. 314). xciv PREFACE. Its male, the bull, is tarbh — Gaulish tarvos, and probably also Lat. iaurus, and Gr. ravpoi. When a cow has calved it is called loilgech 3350, and its calf is lóig, laegh 1276, 2700, 3270, or hobán. A milch-cow is bó-hlicht 3394. An ox is dam 1495, 1941; a beef, mart 1055, 1058; 'cattle' is cethre (properly, 'quadrupeds') 633; a 'herd ' is búar 2897 or indile A ' drove' is táin, pi. táinte. The sheep is caera 1554, corruptly, cúra 1473, 2321, cauru p. 328, or 6i, corruptly ae (in ae-ghaire 2899) = ovis, ois ; the wether, moU 484, 1674, 2916, and its diminutive moltán : the lamb, uan 871, 1123, 3270. A flock is trét 1674. The pig, mucc 153, 205, 3219, is = W. moch ; ore (corruptly, arc 3270) is = the Lat. porcus ; orcán, 'pigling,' 412 ; tore, 'boar,' 189, 412, 3204. A herd of swine is tre't 1246. The he-goat is boe, pi. n. bme 388, 391, spelt poe 1634. 'Horse' is ech 560, cognate with equus and Ittttos. The ech allmarda, 'foreign horse,' 3128, seems to have been better than the native breed. Gearrdn (properly, 'gelding.?') is used for a work-horse or hack, 1080. The general name for dog is eú, gen. con, acc. coin 276. Special breeds are gadhur, ' mastiff,' 3655, and milchu, 'greyhound,' 2822, 4054. The cat is cat 3654, 4081, whence the diminutive caitin viii. The 'sea-cat,' murchat, 3745, 3793, seems = the French chat de mer, un des noms vulgaires de la chimere monstrueuse, poisson chondroptérygien, qui est la chimere arctique de certains auteurs, Littré, s. v. Wild animals are the stag {ag allaid 4138, 4715, dam allaid 4136, or oss allaid 4341, where the adj. allaid, 'wild,' is added to the name of a bovine animal {oss, gen. oiss 4448, cogn. with Skr. ukshan-, Goth, auhsa), in t-agh 4342, óe~dam 633. For ' deer' the word is fiad 4710, 4713- The name of 'wolf {cu allaid, 93, 4082, lit. wild hound, pi. coin allta 4428) is, like those of stag, formed with the aid of the adj. allaid. Older Irish names for this animal are breeh = Skr. vrka, and fael = Arm. gail. The fox, sinnach 1655, 1657, 4044; the mouse, lueh, pi. lochait 3744; the otter, dobar-cM xvii; the seal, rón 1640, 4829 ; the onehu, 'leopard'? 3749. The whale, mil mor 3609, or bleidmil 3595. Loanwords are ^z^ízí^íí// = bubalus 3128, draeuin 3650, leo 348, 592, or leoman 3649, and tigir, pi. tigri 3650. Birds {ethaite 799, eoin 1699, enluilhe 2515, and perhaps ethra 2227) are the eagle, ilar xli; hawk, sebae 2595, 3651 ; swan, geis ; crane, corr 4183; dove, colum 593, 1699, 3877 ; gull, /ailenn 3877 ; Ion, 'ousel,' xli. The gribk 3651 (borrowed from gryphus ?) is some kind of bird with talons. The only fish {iasc^ here mentioned is the salmon, braddn viii, xli, 4829. Other animals are loiseinn, 'toads,' 1071; dael, ' stagbeetle,' 2962, 3652, crebar THE CONTENTS OF THE LIVES. xcv ' leech/ 3652, cuil, ' fly,' 3652 ; cruim, ' worm/ 2727 ; nathair or nai'thir, ' water-snake/ = natrix, 593, 1033, 107 1 ; and the loanwords beist 1729, 1737, and scoirp. Names for parts of animals (some of which are common to human beings) are cenn, 'head/ 1630, adarc, 'horn/ 97, 1495, congna, 'antler/ 4137, seiche, 'hide/ 41 18, olann, 'wool/ 1092, eiiie, 'wing/ 3898, chhn, 'feathers/ 3877, airrter, 'mane/ 2217, eithre, 'tail/ 2223, midbolg, 'belly/ 2223, craes, 'gullet/ 2229, 2230 (for which drant is found in B.), inathar, 'entrails/ 2229, guaire, 'hair/ 2212, 3798, garb-driiich, 'bristles/ 2212, cos, 'foot/ 2220, 4358, fiaadl, 'teeth/ 93, ingne, 'nails/ 2224, aisli, 'joints/ p. 313, cnáma, 'bones/ 1061, /eoil, 'flesh/ 1063, laarg, gen. lairge, 'fork/ 2080, cara, 'haunch/ 20^2, fornma, 'shoulder/ 3604, druim, 'back/ 3609, gob, ' snout/ 3652. ii. Plants and Trees. For 'herb' we have hdb, pi. Im'bi 3734, the collective losail 416, and the loanword ciann=p\2Lnta,, pi. dat. clannaib 590, grass, /"/r, gQr\. /eoir 562. A herb-garden is lubgor i 590, 1885. Grain is grán 897, 4323, a single gmin, gramde xxix, wheat, cruiihnechi viii, 4165, gen. cruithncchta 2735, 4183, oats, corca, coirci 1506, 4163, 4168, barley, eorna, 897, 2734, corn, arbha 1091, 1974, 4161, arbhur 415, 1974, 3167, 3169, tih i860. The fruits here mentioned are apples, ubla 919, 1224, and sloes, ai-fii p. 326, the nut, cnS 754, and the blackberry, S7)ie'r 1891. Other plants are cress, btlar, gen. bilai'r 4788, dulse, dii^esc 2331, brogaire 4585, acorns, mes xxvi, nettles, nenaid, gen. ncnta, p. 302, 1. ^,/achon 4583, luachair, 'rush,' gen. luachra, P- 330, glaisin, 'woad,' 4066, p. 356, Un, 'flax,' 1092, 4493, seminar, 'clover/ whence the adj. semrach 977, dris, ' bramble,' gen. sg. drcsa 2607, and cúnnach, ' moss.' Parts of plants are stl, 'seed,' pi. sila 3734, yVm, 'root,' acc. \>\. /r/mha 1012 ruaissne, ' pod of flax/ xxix, and bláíh, ' flower,' xxvi. As to trees, the generic name is crann 1889, pi. acc. crojina 1428 ; a sacred tree is bile 2387; a wood is caill 826, 2552, or fid xxvi, a brake, viuiiie 1892, 2609. The kinds of trees mentioned are the oak, dair 940, whence doire, 'oakwood,' p. 305; apple, aball 2585, mountain-ash, caerthann 1887, elm, km 2678, hazel, coll, gen. ciiill 2381, 2387, yew, iuhar xli, 3531, willow, sail, soilech, gen. pi. 577, thorn, see', acc. sceich 2485, zxiá^\x\^, finemain 591, 1699, gen./i77e??ina 2469. Parts of trees are branch, geg=W. cainc 2585, or ge'sca 590, 2469, or craeb 1748, bark, r/^jr 943, leaf, duille 1888, leafage, duillebar 4809, blossom, 1748, 1888, fruit, torad 2586, top, 3í2rr crainn 2515. Collectives Tuxefidach, 'copse,' 895, and coelach,' \\2ííÚq^,' 893. The words for rod, flesc 2401, and pole, cuaille 2385 may here be noted. xcvi PREFACE. iii. Minerals. The metals mentioned in this book are the loanword or, 'gold/ xxxiv, with the standing epithet derg, 'red/ 2982, hruth 6ir 189, tallann Sir 186: argat, arcat, * silver/ 872, xxxiv, iarann, * iron/ 2932, umha, ' copper/ 195, and findruine 317, which seems to have been a white bronze. Other minerals are salt, salann 161 4, 2410, and coa], gual S']'j6, stone, c/ock 51, flagstone, lecc 49. A precious stone is h'a (or kcc) Ibgmar 31, 38. iv. Other things in External Nature. Such objects are the world, hith 12, or domun 33, the elements duH 6^"], land, tir 1834, the ground, talam 2097, gen. talman 2 11 5, water, uisce 2183 : the sea, muir, gen. mara i486, 1704, 1761, or fairge, fairrce 2226, the ocean, bochna. Here the loanwords oician (oceanus) 1830, and diliu 3329 (diluvium) may also be mentioned. Connected with the sea are the words for estuary, inbher 247, wave, tonn 1948, brink, hru 97I5 strand, traigh 2406, or tracht 1945, 1946, 2334, sand, gainem 1761, and inlet, gabul mara i486. Heaven is nem 2097, air, aer 2081, sun, ^n'ízw 1700, ésca 'moon,' 854, star, rétla 4631, or rinn 1700, pi. renna 1761, light, soillse 4, splendour, ruthen 28, shadow, scáth 1468, foscad 5, darkness, dorcha 22, dorchatu 27, thunder, torann p. 305, toirnech 2294, lightning, /^/z^ gelain p. 305, or saignen 2295, mist, f^i> 2301, 3329, ci'abor, 3367, and i// 33 29, snow, snechta 3338, wind,^iz^/^ 2079, cloud, 2459, mountain, «t/ííz^ 1831, 2562, hill, 1828, or í-;zí?í: 3108, summit, mullach 1829, peak, <5í;z« 536, plain, mag 977, valley, ^/^;/;^ 2583, slope,/^?;^ 542, ridge, druimm 539, cliif, iz//, gen. a?'//^ 2164, or alt 4834, rock, carrac 2169, stone, í-Zipír^ 2261, well, topar 2183, or /z/^riz, gen. iiprat 2385, lake, /(9ir^, river, abann 861, 1494, or sruth 1816, flood, or lia 861, cataract, m 895, island, inis, or zWí/ 2256, 2257 or ailen 505, fire, tene 162, flame, /ízj^azr 31, or breo 413, spark, 6/(5^// 413. B. Man. Here we shall first collect the words relating to the Individual, his bodily and spiritual needs : secondly, those relating to the Family ; and, thirdly, those relating to the State in its civil, legal, military, and ecclesiastical aspects. i. The Individual. The human being is called duine 825, 1458, pi. doini, man fer or ferscal, woman, ben, gen. pi. ban 1804, or banscal 2160, boy, mac or macán 340, girl, ingen, infant, nóidiu^ gen. nuidin 59, child, leanbh i^^i=leanamh 1814, lad, gilla 67, an elder, sent)ir 283, THE CONTENTS OF THE LIVES. xcvii 1437, 3018, or sinnser 752, sennser 2950. The human foetus is geÍ7i 2520, 2820 or coimpert 2517. The components of the human body {corp 1696) mentioned in this book are bone, cnám 3148, 3792, flesh, y^^//, and blood,/z/z7, gen./ola 1389. The breath is anal 1398, the voice, guth 1808, the skin, cnes 1092, croiccenn 1628, or lethar 3792 : a Hmb or member is ball—<^(iiCk6^, pi. acc. luUa 4852. Special parts of the body are the head, cenn 2980, crown, mullach (from '^muId=K.^. ?)iulde, Skr. imu'dhaii)^ 1629, 3152, or baithis 944, hair, 3407, or pudrall 4568, the eye, ri?jr 1072, 2627, pi. ruisc 1671, or súil 1335, 3044, the ear, clúas, p. 304, cheek, grúaid 4186, face, agatd or ízz^^í/ 757,^«^^>5- 3408, i/r^-iT/^ 174 or 60, the nose, jtí?// 1410, mouth, bel 4891, pi. n. beóil 2805, or ^zVz 8, tooth, fiacal 2607, 3188, or déí 2973, the tongue, tenga 4891, throat, <^r^^^ 2312, gullet, cráes 1410, shoulder, 3680, or giiala 2860, back, wz/zw 1467, 2572, or ai'ss, p. 307, side, íóeb 1763, rib, asna 2723, 2727, f^;?^^' 2723, breast, iichi 2907, 2910, gen. ochia 3337, or brtn'inie 1035, pap, rff/z 3012, 3680, pi. cicJie 3337, armpit, ochsal, dat. ochsail 4308, heart, rnVA' 1697, 4897, belly, /(7rr, p. 329, womb, Z'rí/, dat. brouin 1168, 2805, bowels, inathar 800, hand, /íz'/;/ 1763, or doit 2974, or «rrcM 1049, palm, bas 2172, 4651, or dcnia, dat. acc. dernainn 1339, 4151, the hollow of the hand, ^/c?r 59, p. 344, fist, darn 4269, pi. didrji 1278, finger, viér, i337> 4421, gen. vieoir 4421, middle finger, mér mcdón 3682, thumb, í?rí/tí: 4419, forearm, rig^ pi. righthe 2974, knee, ^/«;/, pi. dat. glúinib 2860, foot, 826, 1279, or traig 462, heel, sal 1948, and sole, Z'í?;/» 944, 1629, 2186. The soul is anam 720, 1109, or ainivi 1766, the mind inenma 714, 1697, the understanding ciall=^\W . pwyll. I. Bodily Needs. Man's bodily needs are food and drink; fuel, clothing, shelter and furniture; carriage ; healing ; and, lastly, burial, or some other mode of disposing of his dead fellow-creatures. Of these in their order. a. Food and Drixk. Generic words for 'food' are biad=^inTos, 314, fuara 4193, lÓ7i 3598, at'rer 2519, and esat'r 1061. As flesh-foods we find beef, ??iarl 1055, veal, laeg/i 2700, da??i co iinne xliii, 'an ox with a flitch,' mucc úr^ 'fresh pork,' 205, saill, 'bacon,' 4179, gen. saille 1255, 1253, aisli sen-sailli, 'a joint of old bacon,' p. 313, violi, 'a wether,' 491, chtira, 'a sheep,' 1473, 'a hegoat,' 390, 1635. Salt meat (biad saillte 314^ or goirt-biad) is often mentioned. The seal, rdn, 1640, appears to have been eaten in Ireland, as it was till lately in Harris \ So was fish {lasc 273), and especially salmon {bratan viii, 2736, 4829). Products of the milk of kine and ^ See Reeves' Columba, p. 78, note g. n xcviíi PREFACE. sheep were butter, imni, gen. ime 1268, curd, gruth 129, 4075 faiscre grotha, 'curd- cheese,' 393, 484, and tanag 484, a hii,rd cheese made in a mould as distinguished from mulchán, cheese-curds pressed, but not in a mould. Honey {mil) was also eaten, see 206, 4029. Of vegetable foods we find arán, bread, loaf, 3599, wheaten bread, arán cruiihnechta 2735, barley-bread, arán eorna 2734, hair gen, a cake, viii, viin, meal, 4183, nuts 754, cnoi, apples, uhla 918, 1424, sloes, airni, cress, hilar, dulse, duilesc, blackberries, smera, acorns, mes, and nettles, nenaid, and the pottage called hraissech, gen. hraisce, p. 302, 1. 18. A 'relish' was inmar, Mart. Don. 164, whence the adjective inmarra (for in7Jiardai), 2519. The generic word for drink is deog 2734, gen. dige 1935. The drinks mentioned are water, uisce 2734, milk, as 1687, milk-and-water, englas 2701, the milk of kine and ewes, hlicht xxxviii, i860, p. 328, 1. '^ijejnlacht 117, 1199, 1201, i'^6g = lemnachl 1370 and p. 332, loimm 87, 1661 and p. 332. Intoxicating liquors were ale, coirmm 239, 1239, 1241, 2736, and linn 1378, 1718, 1932, mead, mid 1676, 2736, 4196, and wine, yX;?, gQX\./ina 316. The malt used in making ale was called hraich, gen. hracha 1357, 2921, the old form of which was mraich, cognate probably with the Gaulish hrace, a kind of white grain, Pliny, H. N. xviii. 7, ' unde fit cervisia,' gloss cited by Ducange, s.v. The following words and expressions relate to the procuring and production of these foods and drinks: huachail, ^ cov^htxá' ^O'^^^muccaid, 'swineherd,' 275, oegaire, 'shepherd,' ingaire, 'herding,' 86, 1673, i960, 4038, hlegon, 'milking,' 114, togartach, 'dairyman,' p. 321, iascach, 'fishing,' and iascaire, 'fisherman,' 247, who used a lin, 'net,' 685, mur-gai, ' harpoon,' 1643, ron-gai, ' seal-spear,' 1641. Agricultural terms are — trehad, 'cultivation,' 3167, achad, 'field,' 2557, 2^'j2, gorl=xópTos, 4^2 ^./ergor/, ' meadow,' 2846, luhgort, 'garden,' 590, airhe^ 'fence,' 4109, /íí/, ' hedge,' 4847, airem, 'ploughman,' 1064, 1505, ifnmaire, 'ridge,' 517, 1733, etrige, 'furrow,' 1504, arathar, * plough,' 1502, socc, 'ploughshare,' 334, 914, ag cur sil, 'sowing,' 4322, rosilad an gort, 'the field was sown,' 4325, siltoir, 'sower,' 1505, huain, 'reaping,' 4221, methel, methel huana, ' a party of reapers,' 1063, 4220, corrán, ' sickle,' 2932, suisl, ' flail,' 3653, sorn na átha 2629, 'the oven of the kiln' (in which the grain was dried), ac ttrad isin áiíh, 'drying in the kiln,' 4297, hró, 'quern,' 850, do hleith hron, i^i^, = hr6 do hleith, 'to grind,' 4098, oc hleith arha 1974, hleithech 1980, 1982, inuilenn, 'mill,' linn in muilinji, ' millpool,' 913, meilt, ' grinding,' 4191, muilleoir, 'miller,' 1981, 1999, maistred, 'churning,' 1269, 1282. With the exceptions of socc, suist, sorn, muilenn and muilleoir, all these words are native. Words connected with the preparation of food and drink are — coic, 'cook,' 752, ag hrtiith, 'cooking,' 10^^, fonaithe, 'cooked,' 2736, cucnecht, ' kitchening,' p. 320, herhad, 'boiling,' 12^1, /ulacht^' di cooking-place,' coirm do denam, 'to brew ale,' 1356. THE CONTENTS OF THE LIVES, xcix b. Fuel, Clothing, Shelter, and Furniture. Fuel. The term for this is C07i72iith viii, gen. sg. brosna connaidh 80, brosna coniiaidh crin 82, where brosna (cognate with frtis/twi) is=the O. Irish brosne in the gloss brosne crin (gl. gremium, i.e. cremium), Palat. 68, fo. 28b. Coal is not here mentioned as a fuel. See 3776. Clothing. Generic words are elach 862, 991, llachl 1752, erradh 3152, and bert 16 10. The mantle is brat 793, 4273, sometimes 'purple and five-folded,' corcra cdicdiabhail xxxiv. The hair on it was brothairne 991, 2911, or finna 291 1. The shirt is léne xxix, 1040. It was generally made either of flax ijin) or of wool {olann). Hence one of a saint's austerities is to put neither flax (hnen) nor wool against his skin, 1092, 4493. Cilice 1753, borrowed from ciliciuni, 'cloth made of goat's hair,' was his only wear. Sida, 'silk,' (from seta, the Fr. sole), siric = ^ serge' (from sericum\ and sról, * satin ' (from "^fról, '^flór, velours) will be worn by the wicked elders at the end of the world, 4574. A linen casal=casula vestis cucullata, is mentioned in 4306, 4308. The brooch was delg or casair^. The girdle was criss 885. 'Shoe' was asa, p. 313, 1. 5 (cognate with the Hesychian 7rá| and the Latin loanword baxea)^ or cuaran 943. 'Sandal' was iall-acrafin 1090, lit. 'thong-shoe/ where acrann is = W. archen. Obscure words which seem to mean kinds of head-gear, are cannadas 1 2 13, and clupait^ p. 310. The bréid ciartha, a waxed cloth worn by Columba over his eyes, p. 310, may here be mentioned. The only word directly connected with the production of clothing is garmain, 'weaver's beam,' p. 33o=W. car/an gweydd. But we may here refer to the allusions to sheepwashing in 2921, to tanning in 940, and to dyeing cloth in 4063-4081. Shelter. Generic words for house, dwelling, residence, &c. are tech—TÍyo% 219, tegduis 221, adba 3134, áras 1815, or árus 2985, and viennat 3156, 3275. Les, 'a court' ( = W. Ilys) 318. Special kinds of houses are both^ 'booth,' xHii, acc. boith 847, pi. n. botha 860, and its diminutive boi thine xi, bruiden, ' hostel,' xliii, cro^ 'hut,' pp. 310, 313, cuile, 'storehouse,' 1282, 1446, and p. 321, cuchtair, ' kitchen,' 4425, ithla, 'granary,' 1429, muccdl, ' pigsty,' p. 224, note. Loanwords are pupall, ' tent,' ' pavilion,' 1326, and saball, ' barn,' 1916,1918, 1919. Caves are mentioned only as places of penance, p. 2 50. Parts of the house are the door, dorus, pi. dorais xliii, which had sometimes an iron lock, glais iarftaide p. 315, the ^\2i\\,/raig^ á-dX.froigid 198, the hearth, /^//(ízc/í, p. 314, ^ In 3972 I have assumed that casair is from Old Fr. casure, 'chasuble.' n 2 c PREFACE, pi. tellaige xliii, the threshold, tairrsech xi. There is no native word for ' window/ senistir 288 being borrowed from \u2X. fenestra, and fuindeog from A.S. windeáge. Lias^ a hut for calves or lambs 1907, occurs in connexion with macha (acc. p. machadha 1907, but machanna, Laud 610, fo. i a), which I have rendered 'farm-yard' on the authority of O'Donovan. Furniture. A generic term is fotntreb, ' small gear/ 72. ' Bed' is kbatd 4230, or to/g, p. 307. Pillow, adart xii or frithadart 2739. Feathers iclúm from plumd) were sometimes used, but ít/^/;?, like <:í?/'j^=^de-aUio, cognate with Lat. alo. ' Fosterbrother ' was comalte 2793, pi. comhaltadha 4676 = W. cyfaillt, and 'fosterage,' aliram'^ 66. The fosterage-fee was called iarrad^ gen. iarraith, Laws i. 216, and sometimes con- sisted of land 4. Master and Servant. The master was called coimmdiu. For the servant there were the terms mogh 150, mogad 1^1^, fog aniaid 293, doer 4884, timthirid 1036, 4^0^, gtlla 1163, 1164, 4429, and scoloc 4234, 4424. Of these, timthirid, gilla, and scoloc bore the same relation to mogh and doer that Oepanav bore to BovXos. Cumal is a she-slave, and in Irish currency was equivalent to three cows. Innailt, p. 311, is a handmaid. The status of slaves was called dáire, better doire. Their labours, at least of she- slaves, were grinding at the quern, p. 269, and foot- washing, p. 318. They had rations, acnabad 158, pi. agnabtha Rawl. B. 512, fol. 122 a 2 : they were baptized, p. 202 ; they were married, and it is once said that they were emancipated every seven years, pp. 154, 168. But they could be sold, 141, 150, 195, a mother separately from the child of which she was pregnant, and it was an act of mercy to redeem them, 4267, 4884. When Brigit's great-house was being built in Kildare, a local nobleman fed the Wrights and paid them their wages {dulghena), 1577. This proves the existence of free servants capable of contracting. ^ A cognate word, meaning apparently 'wet-nurse,' is banaltrann, gen. pi. 3014. ^ See the Tripartite Life of S. Patrick, Rolls ed. p. 80, 1. 15. THE CONTENTS OF THE LIVES. cxiii 5. Host and Guest. The words for guest are oigi and gres^ P- 319- ' Hospitality/ is degedacht. For * host' we have only fer in tige, literally * the man of the house/ p. 333. The regular period of guesting seems to have been three nights {Revue Celltque, ix. 495), and every monastery had a guest-house or lech óiged. III. The State. This subject falls under four heads, i, civil ; 2, legal ; 3, military; and 4, ecclesiastical. I. Civil. The ai'rdri, ri Éirenn, 'king of Ireland/ 928, 4004, 4267, 4385, or ri Temrach, ' king of Tara/ 2799, was the highest person in the State, if one may use such a word with reference to Ireland. Next to him was the airdrt cuicid, 'overking of a fifth' or province, xxxv. Of these there were the ri Laigen, 'king of Leinster,' 13 14, 1536, 1596, 2990, the ri Muman, 'king of IMunster,' 448, 2815, 2890, 3331, the ri Connacht, 'king of Connaught,' 2814, 4692, 4791, the ri Ulad, 'king of the Ulaid,' xxxiii, and, lastly, the ri Midi, 'king of IMeath/ 2941. Seventeen smaller kings are mentioned in the Lives, those, namely, of Ciarraige 3157, Coirpre 2715, Corco-Baiscinn 1520, the Déisi 2929, Eoganacht of Loch Léin 2918, Fir Maige 2817, 2825, Fir Roiss 1394, 2836, Fotharta 2620, Húi Cennselaig 3054, Húi Dunlainge 2605, Húi Cairbri 3212, Hui Failgi 440, Hui Fidgente 477, 2152, Hui Néill 4001, Muscraige 2149, Raithliu 1801, and Tethba 1314, 1536, 1596, 2990. The royal dignity seems to have been hereditary (see 350, 369), though no custom of primogeniture existed. The king's heir apparent was called rig-damna 296, 3214, i.e. 'king-material.' His queen was riga7i 1595 or ba7irigafi, p. 330. His sway was ardrige 515, rige, flathius and forlamus xxxii, xxxiv. Under the king were various nobles (sóerclann, ács grada 3017) and officers called flaith'^, codnach 308, 1883, 3207, i^zrrz, 'governor,' gen. pi. oirrig 3209, rz^/r^, dat. pi. ruirechaib 3346, tigerne, 'lord,' xxxvii, tuisech na tuaithe 2015, rechiaire, 'steward,' 400, 2252, maer (=maior) 2466, and ronriaire 2466. The tenant or peasant was aithech xxxvii, 1880, a word derived, apparently, from aithe, ' fenus,' and quite different from aithech in the expression aithech tige, which is the Irish equivalent of the Breton ozech, the Gr. tvotikos in beanoTiK0s. The king had royal raiment (etach rigda 4270)5 a palace {rigthech 122), from which his retainers were supplied with food, 408; a throne {righiide 625, 626), and a ' In 4751 flaith seems used as synonymous with ri: flaith clann bhFiachrach. P cxiv PREFACE. drinking-horn covered with red gold, 2982. He was entitled to tribute (m, arra 2088), payable apparently in kind, e.g. curd and butter: see 127, where the king was Cymric. When the tribute was too heavy (rotrom), the subject went to some other territory, 4002. Seven charges {dolaidt) on land are also referred to, 2982. The king's dues were collected for him by a máer, a rechtaire and a ronnaire 2466. The king maintained his authority by taking hostages {géill, etire). Thus king Loegaire had at Tara nine hostages from Dichu. So universal was this practice that during the reign of the blameless king Conaire, even the Irish wolves gave him seven wolf-hostages for the observance of the rule that not more than one bull-calf should be carried off in each year from each byre : so at least says the veracious author of the Bruden Da Derga, LU. 86 b. Hostages were sent either voluntarily or under compulsion of war, 1. 355. They were not allowed to bear arms, LU. 90 a, and the cruelty with which they were som.etimes treated is exemplified by the stories of Dichu, 307-321, and Scannlan, in/ra, p. 310. ' Hostageship ' was called giallnae or eiiirechi, p. 310, 1. 5. The population of Ireland, 'Góedel's many clans,' 2466, was divided into tribes and kindreds, — tuatha (sg, tuaih, gen. iuaithe 2015) and cenela 4002, — with nothing to bind the island into a State, save the existence of the overking, coupled with the biennial Feis Temra, ' Feast of Tara,' xxxiii, and the annual fair of Telltown {Oinach Tatllien), where there was a gathering of the men of Eriu {coimthinol hhfer n-Eirenn 1449). These institutions had some analogy to the Althing in Iceland, the fair of Ohud in Arabia, and the Isthmian games in Greece. The tribe had its public meetings, airecht 1876 (=Mid.W. izm'/>^, ' speech ') : airectus 1877, airechtas 1451, gen. airechtais 1458, dál 102 ( = 0.W. datt)^ comhdhál 2309, or mór-dhál 1875. They were sometimes convened by the king, 2309. (• Women attended them, 1450; but do not appear to have spoken or voted. The relations between Ireland and the Fir Alban or eastern Dál-Riata [rig/ota), the colony which, under stress of famine, was sent from Munster to Scotland \ are touched on in p. 314. The meaning appears to be that the colonists were indepen- dent as regards tribute and maritime warfare; but in land-expeditions they must obey the mother country. Social Observances. — Of these we find : rising up (ureirge, coiméirge) as a mark of respect, 1880, 3132 : prostration or genuflexion {slechtain) 381, 2929, 4348, 4693, and carrying on the back over three fields, 2572. Honorific titles are coimmdiu and * Dál Riata ozus Fir Alban. Do sil Choirprz Rigfota meic Conaire mete Moga, a M^/main doib imalle. Gorta mor tanic isin Mumain, co tancutar sil Choirpr? Rigfota esti, co náechaid ind ala rend dib i nAlbain 7 cororis in rend aile a nEri««, a quo Dal Riata indiu, L B. 238 b. col. 2, 1. 16, and see H. 2, 16, col. 684. THE CONTENTS OF THE LIVES. cxv popa 426: the latter, though borrowed from a Latin word meaning an inferior kind of priest, is applied to laymen as well as to clerics. 2. Legal. The only terms for Maw' and its related notions used in these Lives are recht 663, 2749, and bes aiharda, 'patriarchal usage,' xxvii. In the department of criminal law, the following crimes and criminals are men- tioned : manslaughter {dun-orcain 2165), and manslayer {dun-oirgnid 844), parricide (fingal 946), and a parricide (fingalach 946): poisoning, 54, 394, 17 18: perjury {luighe eiihich 388) : treachery ^fell, fill 2799, 2801, the verb rofeall 195): thief {meirlech 1245, P^- ^^i^Hg i493? or gataide 1673, the verb iallaini 387, 990), robbery {slat 197 1), robber (dibergach, pi. dibergaig 2972, 3174), or latrainn (=latrones) 1 97 1. Peculiar to Ireland was the coll gese 231, breach of one of the gesa ocus urgarta, ' prohibitions and tabus ' (xxxi), so often mentioned in Irish romances and in the Book of Rights. The punishments here mentioned or referred to are only drowning, 2312, and imprisonment in chains or fetters {slabrad 1525, cuibrech 1724, glas 3906). The captive was called cunbid 1520, 152 1, 1526. Compensation for crime was called éraic, p. 319, where Dubthach is said to have 'bound a good eraic' on the robbers who took his boars. For some kind of contract we have the word cotach, spelt codach 2882, cadach 3266, for bargaining, cunnrad 1329. ' I buy ' is cennaigim [cennechtha 1389), * to sell ' is reic 131 1, 1313, 'price' is log 895, where the price of some wood is a quantity of barley-grain ; ' guarantee ' seems rath^ pi. raiha, xxxviii, where heaven and earth, sun and moon, and all the elements are made guarantees for the loyalty of the Irish • * so long as sea surrounds Erin ^' The cognate abstract noun is rathaiges, ' surety- ship,' p. 310, 1. 6. For ' indemnity,' slan, pi. sld/ia, p. xl, where it is not very accurately rendered. On the law of succession we find nothing save the statement in 2047, where Maedoc bequeathes (limmiid) his place after him and his crozier to Senán. The word for bequest is udhacht 2885. A 'judge' was brethem, breithium 614, 628, gen. brethemofi, whence the Anglo- Irish ' brehon :' an ' arbitrator,' brelhem coitchenn 2532. The judgment was vies 622, 623, a derivative of the root mid, whence -also the verb midfid, ' he will pass judgment,' 627. Also fuigell brátha 629. The brehon's fee was called fola, Laws i. 232 ; and seems to have been sometimes a twelfth of the property in dispute. 1 Another legal formula seems inn-ed maras gaeth is grian, ' so long as wind and sun remain,' Rawl. B. 502, fo. 54 b, 2. P ^ cxvi PREFACE. 3. Military. The words here used for warrior are 6c, gen. 349, 1805 (properly 'young,' used like juvenis in Vergil), mil— miles, pi. miled xxiv; cath-mil, ' battle-soldier,' pi. cathmilid 2998, cur, pi. cur aid 2998, cathaige, 'battler,' 3082, 3221, cuingid caiha 32 11, and, lastly, laech (which is borrowed from the Lat. laicus), whence ath-laech xxvii. Female warriors {ban-gaiscedaig) are mentioned in 4832. A fighter's wargear was called trelam 32 11. The weapons {arma irgaile 3107) here mentioned are the ^yNO\^,claideb = '$>\x,khadiga, the spear or pike,^<2z* 3654 = Gaulish ^tí'^j?^;^, the javelin, sleg 2974, carried in pairs, and sometimes barbed, xxxiv, and the shield, sciath. To these may be added the battle-stone, called clochene in the poem cited above, p. xxxix, but usually Ha láime'^, as in the Book of Lismore, 135 b, 2. Flags (samlachd), banners (mergedha), and tents of satin are mentioned in 11. 3077-78. Nothing is said expressly of the war-chariot, which plays such a part in the romances; but the horses mentioned in 1. 2851 in connexion with charioteers {araid 2858), appear to point to something of the kind. The words for collecdons of warriors are sluag (=W. llti)^ 'host,' caih, 'battalion,' 3042, airbre, pi. dat. airhrib 2493 (where it is applied to hosts of angels), lore, gen. luirc 359; crech, dat. creich 2629, drong xliv=Low-Lat. drungus] buiden (=W. byddifi), and its compound caibden 1951, ceithern 2074, 4053, whence the Eng. kern, and sochraite 3020, 3228. The van was tús 3042, or tossach 349; the rear, dered. For warlike operations the words are cath d' /uacra, to proclaim battle, 3027, cath, 'battle,' 3110, cocad 2942, 2989, 3031, conghal 3297, maidm, 'rout,' 3112, immairecc xxiii, and the loanword coinblicht xxxn. A foray was sluagad 1911, the Anglo-Irish 'hosting,' inured, 'incursion,' 1913, 19 15, crechad, 'raiding/ 2947; the raiders were called lucht na creche 1934. The camp was called longphort 2562, 3074, and in one case we read of its being protected by iron palisades, suinn iarnaidi 3147. Of the mode of fighting we naturally learn little from these Lives. The troops on each side were arrayed {coraighter in cath 3040), and then, after harangues by the leaders^, the onset was delivered {ro cuired iarsin in cath 3048), with much shoudng, 3107. The nature of the formation called cippe catha 3101 is not clear. O'Donovan rendered it by ' phalanx.' The Ulaid are described as stooping when charging, 3109, and a leibenn da sciathaib, literally, 'a deck of their shields,' is men- ^ M. Loth has lately equated this with the Welsh llechwaew, Rev. Celt. x. 354. ^ Compare the Brtit y Tywysogion ad a. 1020: Ac yna y due Rein Yscot lu yn dilesc, a herwyd defaót yr Yscoteit yn valch syber6, annoc awnaeth y wyr y ymlad, ac yn ymdiredus ada6 a wnaeth iidunt mae ef aorvydei, thus rendered by Ab Ithel : ' And then Rein the Scot boldly led on his host, and after the manner of the Scots, proudly and ostentatiously exhorted his men to fight, confidently promising them that he should conquer.' THE CONTENTS OF THE LIVES. cxvii tioned 3250. The victors sometimes beheaded their captured foes, 3253, and either carried off the heads as trophies, or made a cairn of them, 2980. Selling war- captives as slaves is not here mentioned ; but see the Annals of Ulster, ad ann. 985. A truce is osad 2563. For military buildings we have the words : rdiih 579, 2816, an earthen fort, cognate with Gothic airpa, and Greek €/)-a^e\ the dún 396, 928 = W. din, Gaulish dunum, A.S. íún, and the caisel 447, 3789, borrowed from Lat. casiellu?n, and always meaning a fortification of stone. 4. Ecclesiastical. There is little to be gathered from these Lives as to the organisation of the Irish church. The kinds of ecclesiastics (fir graid 1632, clen'g, p. 306) hereinafter mentioned are as follows : 1. The bishop, espoc (Old-Irish epscop-). 2. The archpresbyter, uasaVsacart 736, 811, i_865, 3995, 4345- ^ 3. The priest, sacart 752, prespiter 217, and crum/her xv. The sacart me'ise 4659, may have been a domestic chaplain. 4. The deacon, deochan 480, 1006, i5Í5> 2406, 3995. In 951 sruithi seems the Irish equivalent of presbyters. The auinchara, ' soulfriend,' ' a spiritual director,' 2350, was always a bishop or a priest. Officers connected with monasteries {cathraig 849, 1570, in Irish latinity, ciuitates) are the abbot, abh 4353, the prior, secnabb, 2553, 2557, the hctOT,/er legind, p. 323, whose pupil was called mac legind 1006, and the warden, coimelidde, 925. A nun is caillech xxvii, pi. caillccha 828, a derivative of i-^///t'= pallium, or mainches XV = W. mynaches. A young nun is mac -caillech, just as a young monk is f?iac-clerech, supra, viii. A prioress is called ban-airchifinech 1436; see Reeves' Colu??iba, p. 404 n. f. The Celi De, anglicised Culdees, are once mentioned, namely in 1584. Ordination. — The ordination of bishops is referred to in 216, 230, 235, and 1346. Fiacc is ordained, 421, as bishop of the province. Ordination of 'folk of every grade,' 518. Priest's orders (gradha sacairi) are mentioned in 1466. The duties of a bishop appear to have been preaching, 1498, 3403» administering the sacrament, 1630, conferring holy orders, and consecrating churches. He also taught. Thus bishop Fortchern (= Vertigernos ?) reads the psalms and the ecclesiastical order with Findian, 2525, and see 4128, 4142, and Brenainn reads his psalms ^ There can be little doubt that the first word of the inscription on the menhir of Poitiers — Ratin brivatiom Frontu Tarbeisonios ieuru — is the acc. sing, of the Gaulish cognate of ráith. In the Annals of Ulster a bishop is also called pontifex, or in Irish drochtech : see at the years 731, 751. cxviii PREFACE. with bishop Eire, 3393. In one case, 1464, we read of a bishop baptizing. When a bishop was attached to a monastery his functions were pecuHar. Thus Mochua of Balla appoints three bishops ' to consecrate his graveyards and his great-churches, and to allot the land to his monks/ or tenants of church-lands, 4785, 4786. The duties of a priest are referred to in 821 {prd sacairi), Columba (who was never more than a priest) founds churches, 951, and goes on preaching-rounds, 995, 1024. Preaching and celebration on Easter-day are specially mentioned, 1607. Tonsure. — For this we have the expressions berr^d^manaig 213, the 'monk's chp- ping,' which S. Patrick is said to have received from Martin of Tours, 213. So Ciarán dipt {roherr) his successor Enna, 4354. That the tonsure was coronal might be argued from the verb rocoronaiged used in 1. 2631. But there can be no doubt that the ancient Irish form of tonsure was that stigmatised as the tonsure of Simon Magus, in which all the hair in front of a line drawn over the crown from ear to ear was shaved off or dipt. Hence the old nickname for a Christian cleric, idilchenn 313, literally 'adze-head/ Vestments. — The cowl (Q.t\aigtJie cetnai : ' primo tempore eleuata est terra. Stabulon et terra, Neptalim.' Tainic d'ldm la hathnuadhug?/í7f na haimsire gloiri mhor 7 indocbail do treib 20 Zabulon 7 do treibh Neptalim. Conudh (or slicht na haisnesean-sin sXheir: ' Populz/j- qui ' et cetera. IN (popul) deiss/^^// i ndorchazY-'h. Madh iar sdair [fo. I. a. iz] cipinn^/j pop?// \?>rae\ sin roboi i ndorchata na daeiri la hAsardhaibh. atconnairc soillsi na taithchreca don daeiri-sin. i. Estras 7 Nemias 7 losue 7 Zorbobel. Madh iar sians immorro^ is e pop?// itb^rur sunn, pi?p?// na 25 ngennte robui a ndorchaib aineol?/?V ic adhrad/i idhal 7 axracht, cu ro artraigh in fhirshoillsi dhoibh .1. Íjju"^ Qrist cona. apsal/???;, air bui dorchata mhor ior cHdhib na ngennte cein co roscail grian na firinne .1. \ss\x" Crist a ruithne fo ceatra hairdib in áovaaiji dia inshorchug?///. Oen lartmi dona ruithnibh ro eisreid gnan na firinne isin ndom?/;?-sa, in 30 ruithen 7 in lasair 7 in lia loghmhar 7 in locrand laind^rdha roshoillsigh ^ MS. u, i.e. uero, et sic passim. ^ MS. rorinfidh. ^ MS. pocius dicendum. * MS. doneoch. ^ leg. sechmadachte (?) ^ MS. magnum. MS. \h.Vi, et sic passim. B 2 BETH A PATRAIC. iarthar in bhetha, inti uasal dia ta lith 7 fi?raithmet a n-ecmhong na ree-sea 7 na haimsire .1. noemh-Patraic mac Calprainn, airdesbul iarthair áovsxuin^ a,ihazr bathais 7 creitmhe hhier nErenn. 35 IS ann iarum cheleabrait lucht na h^<:ailsi lith 7 foraithmhet inti noem- Patr^^V, 7 innist^r ni dia fertuibh 7 mhirbhuil/^^ ind h^^ralsaib na Cnstaidi, isin sessed la dec kl. April arai laithe mis grene isin hWdiáain i tarn cipinn^/^, in margreit 7 in leg loghmhar isa lithlaithe so .1. saitctus Patricius episcop^^i". Adfiadhat ind tolaig ba do Iwáaidib dho iar mhunadus, air is foll^^i 4oasna mirbhuih'^ dorinne Dia airsium conaá do clainn Israel do, air is dibh Yohditar luáaidi arcena ; air intan tucaá in áigal la Tit 7 Vespesan^ rohesreid^/h luáaidi fon mbith 7 tainic a chin// bunaidh-sium Vhatrazc cu Bretnu^ 7 dogabhadh foirb leo ann, uair atfet Tatrazc fein sin i n-aroili leahur dia ep/^//ibh : ' Nos disp^rsi sumns per multas regiones terra.Yum propter 45 peccata, nosfra. eo quod 'Domini praecepta. et mandata €ms non c^/j-todiuim^j".' Cun<3!d don eisreid^/h sin doro<:-^/ a chenel bunaidh-sium cu ^xetmi. VaXxaic áidiu do ^retnaib Alcluaide^ a a,\h.air, Poduig deocham a shena- thair, Conches ainm a mh(^///í2r, i;^^m Ochmais do Fra.ngaib [fo. i . b. 1] 7 siur do Mhartan hi, 7 i Nemhtor roghenair, 7 in leac fi?rs-rogenair intan 50 dob^rar lugha n-eith^^ foithi dofussim uisq//i a.mal bhidh oc caineadh in gufhoircill. Madh fir immorro in lugha tairisidh in cloch 'na haXcmdh fein. Ceitfhirt Va.\.raic inso 7 a mbroinn a mhii/^<3:r doroine .1. mí3:c righ Breatan tainic co hairm i mbui in ben, coro innail si dho 7 roghabh greim eisdi : CO \.uz a shetich-siumh dig neme do Chochmais tria ét, coní/j--ibh, cu-roghab 55 YaXraic in neim ina ghlaic, 7 dorighne (Aoich di ina laimh, co7Údh. Simhiazd sin rucadh-sum. Romor^d ainm De 7 Yatraic desin. O roghenair d\dm Yatraic rucadh dia bhaithi/^j- c?/sin m^c ndall clair- ein^c-^, Gornias a ainm, et ni bui wsce oca asa wdSxigned in bathi^s, cu tard sigin na croichi do laim na nuidhin tarsin tal^^m cur' mthaidh topttr as ; 60 7 nighidh Gornias a ein^c>^ assin topur, 7 roerrslaic a ruscu dho ; 7 ro erlegh in mbaithi^/j, inti na roihoghlazm \\iir riam. Dorine Dia tra firt treda annsin .1. topar asin ialmain 7 a n^sca don doll 7 airleghiunn uird in bhaithis donti nazh iaca \\tir riamh. Rofothaig^^ immorro ^zXais iorsm topar sin in robaistedh Yatraic^ oztis is ann ita an top^^r ocunn altoir, 7 65 tec/^/aidh fuath na croichi, a.mal itfiadhat ind ^oXaig. Ron-gabh dano siur a vc^áthax ind altramh, áir ba haimnt hi fein. ^ The initial u is interlined, ^ MS. alcluaige. BETH A PATRAIC. 3 Ronalt \2xuni Va.tratc i Nemptor cur'bhó gilla, et is lia a tuirium 7 a aisneis a ndorindi Dia do f(?rtuibh 7 mhirbhuih'<^ aire ina naidin 7 ina gillaigher/// ; ár bui rath Dé 'na comu\dec/it in cec/i aeis. Feet di<^//^ do VhdXraic a tigh a muime a n-aimsir ghúmrid dothoet tola 7° mor 7 lin^zd us^:^ f(i?rsin n-dr^/j" i rabut<3:r, cur'bhaidh in tene, cu mhdXar na leastra 7 fointreabh an tighi ior snamh. Rochai-sium ddiUo ior a mhuime, GO cuinghidh bhidh amal is bes do noidinuibh. ' Ni he sin snim fil oruinn,' ol in muime. ' Dotísíuil didm ni is tois<:'c/m dhiiin inas biadh do denumh duitsi, áir ni beo cidh in tene.' O rachuala Vdtraic sin, rociiinn?"^loc isin tigh 75 in bhail nach rainic in t-uisq/n, 7 rothum a laimh isin n-uisq?/i. Na coic banna 'mmm dobruinndis asa mrruib bat^/a. BET HA PATRAIC. 5 nUrmarc Lethu intansin, 7 rohorta isin orcuin sin. Rohort ann cetam^j Calpurn^/j vi\ac Potaidhe ath^/r Vatraic 7 a mdthaix .1. Cí7;2ces. Roghabh- sat Ydtraic 7 a dhi siair .1. Lupait 7 Tigris. IS did/?/ leth lot^^r meic rig Bretan, timcill Eirenn atuaidh, cu rorensat ini Vditraic fri Miliuc m^c hui Bhuain coitdi tnur brathar. Ba hesidhe ri Dalnaruidhi, et rorensat a shiair 14° l/lech. IS lia tra t?/z>iumh 7 aisneis a ndoroine Dia airsium isin ditribh. 155 IS ann sin don-athuig<^d som Victor 3.'vigcl 7 nof horchanrt-i^ im ord n-ernrt:z^thi. Tictis dono chuicisium meic 7 ingena Milcon coua. cnamat do^ 7 nos-fi?r- chanadh im chrah/id crtstai'di doreir fi?rcetuil in aingil. ISinn inb^;/^h-sin itconnaic Miliuc fis.i. Cothraighi^ do thuidhecht cuca, 7 lasair thein^^^T as a ghion, cu rolái-seom uadh in ttlm'd na roloiscedh, 7 160 roloiscc a meic 7 a ingina comdar luaithr^<^, 7 rohesreidíi'í/ a luaith fo E'mmi. Rue iariim Cotraigi breith [fo. 3. b. i] f^rsin n-aisling, 7 athert ba he tene in raith diadha asacomlaifed uadsum iardain co Miliuc, 7 ni creitfedh do. Noloiscfed imnion'o p^ctha a m^c 7 a mgcn, 7 nocreitfitis, 7 bidh irdraicc a n-ainm fo 'Eirinn. 165 I N-araili aidchi ^ á\dm isin du sin rocual^ guth in a'mgzl, 7 dXhert fns i fis : ' Bejie, serue, Dn, ieiunas et oras, et cito exitur?/j eris ad patriam tuam.' Rocomhfhaicsigh tra aimsir iuaslaicthi Vatraic a daire, air noclcir/^/atais na gennte soerad a moga cecha scc/itmad hXiadne. Roimraidh vdiXtim W\\iuc ommis no fhastfadh a m\iOgad ocai .1. YdXraic. Crenaidh d\.dm chumhail 170 ^ MS.cothruidhi. 2 MS. thuistighibh. ^ MS.cothraidhi. ^ MS.aigthi. * MS. nebraighi. 6 BETH A PATRAIC. .1. Lupait siur Vatraic. Dos-b^rt MMuc dia vcskiogad. Rotinoiltea i teach fok/h aidhche^ a mbaindsi. IS annsen ropritchai Vdtraic ^on cumail cu rothocaitetar in aidhchi^ oc emai^hL ISin m^duin iarnamharach atconnuic Vdtraic in gelchrecht i ndreich na cumaile, cu rof h/afraigh ^ fochunn in crechta. 175 Asb^rt in cumal: ' Intan robhasa i Nemptor i mQretviaib rotecmaing gur hen mu cheann re chick gur'hho comf hoc^j- bas damh. O atconnaic mu bra- thair Sucait in crecht dorat airrdhe na cro[iche] cona, laimh tarmo cenn, 7 rohictha foc/^oir.' Roraidh Vátraic : ' Misi do hrdXhair, 7 is me rot-ic, 7 is trocaire De fod^ra ar n-accomal doridhisi iarnar n-esreideadh.' Roghniset 180 iarsin atlaigi buidhi do Dhia, 7 docuat<3;r isin ndxihrub iarsin. O robui Vdtraic isin dithrub atcwdXa guth in aingil ica radh : * IS iuiridho didm in long co ;zdighisa innti c^^i-in nEatail do f hogluim na screptra noime.' IS ed roraidh Vdtraic frisin aingel : * In duine dia bhfoghnaimsi fria re .uii. mhXiadne ni f harcabhsa he cen a airle dam.' ISp^-rt áidiu in t-alngel : ' Eircsi 185 CO bhfesair.' Doroine Vdtraic SLvnlaid sin. Asb^rt Milmc na comarleicfeadh muna thardad tallann oir dia chinn. ' IS twalang Dia cidheadh on,' ol Vdtraic. Doriacht Vdtraic isin ditreibh 7 atcuaidh don sÁngel hriatra Milcon. Atbert in t-ai;^g^/ fris du i tat foillichta in abigtl: ' Coimhetsa d.ma,rack araili tore ic claidhi in talman, 7 docuirfea bruth oir dhuit ass, 7 iQotabhuir ar do shseire.' RocomailW amW^ 7 roleicedh [fo. 3. b. 2] Sucait do imtheíT^/ soer iarsin. Aithr^C/^ immorro la Milcom deonugtid dia mhog^^ im theckf, 7 fuidhius a muinntiV 'na dhegazd dia thshairt fi'rculai ; sech ni tharra-sum Tsitraic 7 ni tharraid in t-or ar n-impod. Luid didm Patraic i crich hua Neill for aighidhecht* co Sei[n]chianan. 195 Ishe rofheall fair. Rod-rir ar chaire n-umai. Suidhighidh a coiri ior fraighidh a theghduisi co rolensí2:t a lamha don choire iarsin. Luidh a ben dia chabair. Roleansat a lamha-sidhe don coire. Luidh in mhuinnt^r uili c^^-in coiri, 7 roleansí3:t a lamha uili don coiri, 7 rolean in coiri don iroigid. IS annsin roraidhset : ' Is mogh righ mhorchumhacht^^;/^ rorensam. Gairmt^r duin 200 doridisi.' Dolluidh Vdtraic iarsin cuca, 7 dolleic al-lamha dhoibh trena n-aitrighi, 7 rolaiset in coire fi?rculai. Luid Ydtraic iarsin la gulla iox muir 7 dus-iohair ainbhthine moir. Roghuidh ^ Ydtraic a Dhia leo 7 ba raeithin<2c^ in muir. lAr ngab^// tiri dóib dobha/^r Xx^dcnus ind oine iar scithlim al-loin. Guidhs^t ^ Vdtraic \arum 205 im cuinghidh bidh doibh co Dia. lArsin dorat Dia dhoibh muic n-uir ^MS.aighthe* ^ MS. aighthi. ^ MS, atconnuic p. fochunn in crechta curof hiafraigh. * MS. aidhighecht. « MS. Roghuigh. ^ MS. Guighset. BET HA PATRAIC. 7 íhonaií/ti, et dobreath mil choilk'^i do Vátraic a.mal Idhain Bdhtaist. Scarais friusaidhe 7 dolluidh co Nemptor. O rainic idirum a ath^rdha roghuidhset^ he im an<3:d acu, octis ni frith uadh, uair cech tan atcodl^<^ indar-lais ba hi inis na nGaeid^?/^ atceth co cluin^/h claiscetul na m<7:craidi o Chain Fochlad. 210 Doluidh á\dm tar muir n-Icht i n-airrt^rdeiscirt na hEtailli docum Ger- main .1. saieascop na hEorpa uili intansin, cu rolegh in canoin n-ecb/jdai lais. Doluidh co Martan iarsin cuTorinis, cu tart herrad mdiiiaig fair. .XXX. hltadne dldm a aoes intan rosiacht gu German, xxx. hliadne oc foghlaim oca isLUun, 7 xl. hliadne ic proicept a n-Eir/;/;^ 215 Rofhaidh German iarsin inhi Vditraic do Roimh do airidin g/'aidh Q^'^oic fair, 7 senoir smith lais .1. Egedi?^i' p/'^spit^r, dia theastug//^ fiadh Romanch?/. Luidh isLVum for muir, nonb?/r a lin, co-rala an innsi cu n-fhaca in tech nua [fo.4.a. i] 7 lanamain ann; 7 atb^rt fr/sin oclach bui isin tigh, cia fot robat^r^ 220 annsin. ' O aimsir íssu,' ar se, 7 is e ron-bennach conar tegduis, 7 bemait amlazd cobrath, et timarnai Dia d?«'tsi,' ol in t-ocW//, ' dul do proicept i tir nGaeid^/^5 et forfacaibh íssu bhacaill lindi dia tabhairt d?^/tsi.' Dobreat ia.rum Tatraic bachaill íssu leis, 7 doluidh co German fi^rcula. (As)p^rt Victor fris. 'Timarnai Dia doitsi du(l do) ^roizept i tir Ghoid^/*.' 'Dia 225 cloisinn dam,' ol Vdtraic, . . ad dó nofreiceruind (1. noraguinn).' ' Tairsi,' ol Victor, ' dia acalliz/w-seom i sliab Herimon.' LuiD Vdtraic iarsin, 7 ronecain fri Dia dúrcraidhitaid na nGaoid^/^. Asp(er)t Dia : ' Biatsa,' ol se, ' oc iurtacht duid.' LuiD ian/m Vdtraic do Roim co roet gradh esbuic ocomarba Pet^;/r .1. 230 Selestin//j .xl.u. oVheinr. IS e rofaidh Palladiam espuc doc?/;;/ \\E\veitn, acht ni rogabhsat Gseid^V® a proicept side, ár ni dó rocinn Dia a comhshódh, acht is do Vatraic. Luidh iar//;;/ Palladi?/i' f(?rcula co n-erbailt a m-Bretnaid, Luidhset a caeimthe<:///aidhi co Roim. INtan luidh Vdtraic fo gradh n-esp;//c is ann áohreth in t-ainm is Patri- 235 cius fair. Doradad grad (or Vdtraic iarsin o Gi:;'man 7 o Shelistin;/^ 7 Ó Mhatha o righ Romhan. INtan tra. robas occ tabuirt graid espnic fair rofr^acairset na teora classai .1. class muintrri nime 7 class na Romanic// 7 class mreg, 7 2 7oni lamhtha la Ea^guiri tene d'fatudh in Erinn resiu nohaduighthea tene laissium i Temr^?^. IS annsin romhalki:>^ Ydtraic Innb^r nDomnann 7 Innb^r nDe, 7 robennach Innb^r mBoi[n]ne ar fuair iasc ann. Luidh iarsin co hlnnb^r Slainghe cu rofholuigh a lunga isin du-sin. 1 MS. ghxigetaz^, 2 MS. aidigecht. ^ MS. aoidhigher/^/. * aighthi. » MS. ^gaU. BET HA PATRAIC. 9 Conidh ann dofuair mucaid Dichon meic T/^echimh^ bhail ita Sabull^275 Vatratc inniu, conecidh. dia ihigerna.. Luidh Dichu co ngreis a choin fona clerchzV/. IS ann sin doghab Vdiraic in iers3. : ' Ne tradas bestis animam í^;/íitenti[u]m tibi ' et ceUra,» lArsin soi:///ais in cu 7 ni ro urchoidz^ doibh. O'tconnaic Dichu inhi Vátraic rofhuasluicc a claidhiub^ dia orcain. Seacais a laim osa cinn [fo. 4. b. i]acedoir, cu nd^rna atach Patr^zV 7 ron-gabh coiigd^n 280 cridi, 7 rocreit, 7 ron-baist Vatraic iarsin, cojíiá he \.o\scch roghab baisd^ 7 creidium la hUWtti o Vátraic. IS annsin roidbair Dichu do Ydtraic in SabuU. Senoir inimorro Dichu intansin. Dorat Vá.traic a rogha do, a athnuaid^g^d * i n-aeis trichtaigx 710 a dhul i '^aith nime foc//oir. ' IS ferr learn/ else, ' mo d^^miaigeáed ind aes trichiaigV Bendachais Vdiraic Dichoin 285 gu r\áQ.di(zh.aid i n-oitiud asahaithli. Feacht do Vdiraic isin tSabull oc oif;rann. Luidh araili drai sech in tdiOXais. Focerd a eachlaisc dar senist/r na h^r^railsi isin coileach. Sluicid in talam in drai foc/^oir. LuiD Vdí7'aic do ^roiccpi do Miliuc m^c hui Bhuáin, 7 or lais ar gabail 290 in chreidmc uadh, áir rofhidzr cur'bhó sanntízc// um crudh^ 7 um or he dosunnraid. 0'tcual<2 M'úiuc Vdtraic do iQcht cuigi nir'bo idiiMd dhe, ar ba meabhul lais creidium dia mogh 7 dia fhogantaidh IS i d\dÍ7i comairli ro-aslag Demi?;/ fair .1. tene do tab^zVt fair ina thigh bodein, cu roloisc^rd ann 7 CO ndechazd dochum n-ithfirn. Rofoillsig^^ do Vdí7'aic inní-sin, 7 is ed roraidh: *Ni bia ri na righdamhna uadh, 7 is ac foghnum dhaine ele bias a shil 7 a seim^f/h dogres, 7 ni tharga a ainim a hifir;/ cu bráth na iar mbrath.* IS i sin aims^r dorala ri feochair ior 'Em7i7i .1. Laeghaire m<3:c Neill. IS ann d\dm bai a shosad 7 a g^'eim rigda i Ttmvaig. Teora hlid.d7n re tuidhe<:///'^ do Vdi7'aic inn Eir/;/;/ rotrrchans^t na druidhi a taidhe^-y^^^ 300 .1. Luccatmhael 7 Luccra. Et is ed roraidhset : Ticcfat tailcinn tar muir meirceann, a mbruit (.1. a cocaill oifrind) toillceann, a crainn (.1. a mbachla) croimcenn, a miasa (.1. a n-altoire) a n-airrt^r a tigi^ 305 friscerat uile amen. lArsin is^ert Vdtraic ria Dichoin : ' Eirg uaim,' ar se, ' co Laeg^zVi m^c Neill co n-ebre mo dÁÚdusc fns, cu rabh flaith 7 eck/s isin tin' 'Dia ndeoch//jsa > MS. Trethimh. 2 ms. Sadull. » mS. claidhium. * MS. athnuaig^d^d. ^ MS. crugh. « fogantaigh. t\úg\íQcht. « MS. tdXgechi. C lO BET HA PATRAIC. cu Laeg//m,' ol Dichu, ' itat .ix. ngeill damsa occa i T^mxaig. Muirbhiit^r 310 mo geill 7 nom-muirbíité'r fein in lin raghat. ' Ternaifesa fein 7 ternaifeat do geill [fo. 4. b. i^] . . . . sum .... mdid . . ge . . . . gingu t^rno,' ol Dichu, ' rag^t ar do h^xmacht^m.! Luidh \-d.xiim Dichu co Temhra?^. ' IS e tra in fer,' ol Laeg^^/ri, ' ceta rocreit don tailcenn ria ierw YXxenn. B^ridh,' ol se, ' in f^r-so a n-sentech re gia(llu), 7 tarduidh biadh saillti doibh 7 na ta.xdazd 315 di(usciu).' Doroní3;d saxnlazd. Dosn-ainic .... macdhacAt 7 dobreath drolmhuigh fhina dhóib . . . . se Vdtraic 7 . . . . dáil doib 7 dobreth soillsi . . . doibh . . . Dosn-ainic cleir^c-^ cu casal lin . . e 7 tall (na) glasa 7 na slabh- xada dib, 7 itic a n-eochu . . ba ior\?iX in lis ina srianuibh, 7 xoosXaic doirrs(ea) {n3.)TG:xxixach reompa. Leangait iarsin íor2i n-eochu 7 ti . . . co Vdtraic i tir Z2oxi\J\ad. Atfet idixum Dichu a seel do Ydtraic. ' IS doigh,' ol Ydtraic^ *ni icfut faithe na ithfesa in ier sin co rissa fein.' O rocomfi?csig so(llumun) na case romidir Ydtraicxiadi raibhi baili in bu(d) cora dhoib ardshollum?/;^ na hlla.d7ie do cheileabri^:^/ ina i Muig Bregh baile i mbui cenn ármácchtdij íd\ac/ifa,xia,h.'Eíxe7inj in, arddi;^gna xiah'Eixenn .1. iT^m(raig). 325 Rocheleab<3;/r doDhichoin, 7 domd a luing (or xxiuix, 7 luidh co hlndb^r Colptha 7 CO F^rta hFer bFeic ior tlx, 7 saidhidh a phubull ann, 7 robean(ad) in tene chascda cois^^arta lais. Ba hi(sin) aims^r noceileabraitis na gennte in tsol(lomun) sin, 7 ba geis do righ Temhra tene d'fatud re teixiid na T^mr^c>^ in Sidazg'^ sin. Ni f hid/r dií^^V^ Vdtraic (in) geis-sin,7 cia rofesadh ni tairmiscfed. 330 A(mb)atar ann lucht na Temhra co bhfacat<3!r in ten(id) roatta Vdtraic, air rosoillsigh Mag xxiBxeg . . Roraidh in ri didtu : ' IS coll cana 7 gesi dham, sud, 7 finnta dhun cia dorine in tene u(t).' ' Atciam in tene,' bhar na druidhe, '7 raf hetam(ar) in aidhche ^ a nd^-rn^^^ hi acAt mina didbhuig(ther re) m<3;duin ni baithfité'r cobra th.' Rogab f(erg) in ri iarsin, 7 rohinnk<^a carp<3:t do, 7 dodech- 335 (aid) CO Ferta bFer bhFeic. Doraids^t na d(ruid) fHa Lseghaire : ' Na heircsi cusna fira uci air doragat-som cucat.' Dodeochaid . . cu hairm i mbui. Atb^rt . . (Here are lost two leaves.) [fo. 5. a. 1] Luidh iarum Vdtraic co Sith n^da (et ro)benn^c/^ Conall 7 Fergus a m<^c. IS annsin do ... ar a lamha fi'r cenn an meic. Ingn^d la Conoll innisin. Asb^^'t Ydtraic : 340 Gignidh m^ican dia fine, bidh sai, bidh faidh, bidh file, inmhain lespaire glan glé, nat ebera imarbhe. 1 MS. ag«z^. I MS. aighthi. BETH A PATRAIC. J J Colomb cille mac Y€\\imthe insin. Robennuch Ydtraic didm ConuW mac Neill 7 a cenel, 7 forfácuibh 345 hennacki iora, ndáinibh 7 (ora. n-innb^ruibh 7 (or a ceall^/<5. LuiDH Vdtraic i tir nKogam 7 asb^rt fria miiniir ' Fomnid ^ nach ior-tair in leo uathmhar .1. Eog<^;2 m^c Neill.' IMatarraidh doib frisin set .i. Muir^dach mac 'Eogaiii robui i tos^irh luirc na n-occ, Sechnall immorro dobhui i nd^r^/h luirc na c\.érech. IS ann asb^rrt Sechnall fria Muir^^fach. ' Rat-fia 35° a logh learn da creidi h'sLihair do Dhia.' ' Cia logh ?' ol se. ' Righi uait,' ol Secnall. ' Doghena amh,' ol Muir^^ach. A bhFidh - Mhor is ann í:^;írainicc Muir^í^ach 7 Koga?i fria Vdtraic, Rocreit áidiu Eoghan do Dia 7 do Vdtraic. ' Damadh a tigh nocreittea,' ol Vdtraic, ' doticfatis geill ^'wcmi dod tigh. Uair nach edh, ni ticfat co tisat tria n^rt airm.' 355 LuiD Vdtraic cu hOiliuch na Righ euro bennuch (in dun,) 7 fi^rfacuibh a lice ann, 7 rotarrngair righi 7 ordan re hedh ior Y.u'iun a hAilrdi, 7 dorat heannac/itsiin gaiscidh ior Kogan, 7 atbert Vdtraic: Mil bhcannac/ii forna tuatha LuiDH Vdtraic iarsin a nDail Araidhi cu da mrt-cuibh dec Caelbaidh 7 dorat beann375 in rig, impidi la Vdtraic, 7 ni rosemh in ri fair. Atbert Vdtraic fria hEochai^- : ' Ni bhiat righ nait rigdamna uait cobrath ocus a n-oidhidh ^ fort bhudhein. Do brathair iminorro .1. Cairill bhidh ri é budhein 7 beit righa uaidh 7 dobiur o BeakiTh Ratha, ocus for Cinel Eogatn deoraidh co laithi mbratha. Cein bes macha fo toruibh beit a catha for f^rmibh, cenn sluag hhicr bhFail dia maigin, saigidh daibh for cech tcalaigh. 360 365 ^ MS. fomnig. 2 ms. abhfigh. MS. Cxlbaigh. * MS. Roghuigh. ^ MS. anoighidh. C 2 12 BET HA PATRAIC. flaithi OS do clai;^dsi 7 os UWtaib uili cobrath/ <:^;iud iat sin sil na righi .1. sil 3S0 Demmain meic Cairill tre breit/r Ydtraic. Luidh di(^//^ seitig in righ 7 slechtais fo Q}i\osaib Vdtraic. Dor^t Ydtraic hennacht df, 7 rohemiSLig in gein bui ina broinn, <;í';íud he Domhanghart mac "Eochack insin. IS e fi^rfacaibh Ydtraic ina churp fesin i Sleibh Slanga 7 biaid ann cobrath. Uair is he sin in sechtmadi fer f(?rfacuibh Ydtraic 385 ana hhethaid oc coimet \\E\renn. Luidh V dtraic mrsm a Dail Araidhi tar Fertais Tuama co hUaibh Tuirtre. 'Doá&ohaid iarsin a n-Uaibh Meith Tire. IS ann tallsatar tHar do Uaibh Meith ind-ara boc nobidh oc tabhairt wsci do Vdtraic, 7 dodechat^^r do luighi eithich do Vdtraic cu romheichleastar in bocc fesin a bragait in tres fear dos- 39- tall. ' Mo de broth,' ol Vdtraic, ' aisneidhidh in boc fes(in) a bhaile ar'hith^<3^. Et o aniu cubrath,' ol Fdtraic, ' leanat buic fort claind 7 chenel,' 7 is ed on comalltur fos. LuiD Vatraic co Firu Roís iarsin. IS ann sin rosoe i clochu na faiscre grotha cosin nemh. Et robaithtea isin ath uile laich romhidhatar orcain 395 ^dXraic. Luidh Yatraic 'mrum tar Magh mEreg i crich Laigh(en) co dun Nais. Ata Idiihrach pupla Vdtraic i fhaighthi fria slig?^ anair, et ita tipra fria dun atuaidh du in-robaisd Vatraic da mac Dunlaing .1. Ailill 7 lUann 7 di ingin AiMl ^ .1. Mugain 7 Fedhelm ro i(d)b^r(tatar) [fo. 5. b. i] a n-oighi do Dhia, 7 400 senais Vdtraic caille ior a cenn. IS ann sin docuas o ThsLtrazc ior cenn YQcktmre. Náis, Faillén a ainm. Rodoilbh-sein cotk/<^fair, 7 adubhradh bai in re^/^/aire 'na chodl^^^. ' Modhebrath,' ol Vatraic, ' ni hingn^*^ cidh tiu[g]chotl^^<^/ Dochuat<3:r a muinnt^r iarsin do áusaiá in rtcktdiiri. Et frith marb he ar an anumaldolt dorine do Vdtraic, comá desin is athi^^c mbreithri la Gaedelu : 405 coálud Faillein i ndun Nais. Dricriu áldiu is e ba ri O nGarrcon iorcinn Ydtraic intansin, et inghen Lsegaire mdc Neill do mnai oca. Et dodiultsat fre Vdtraic immon bhfleidh^ oc Raith Innbhir. Et dorat Cilline foilti dho, 7 romarbh a senboin do, 7 dorat do i n-airmitin fogheb^^h dia fhulung i tigh in righ. IS 410 ann sin atb^rt Vatraic fria mnai fhuine, 7 si oc derchainedh a meic : A hen, taisigh do mi^can ! totaet tore mor do orcan: * A recent hand has made Aitt into Ailbi. 2 MS. bhfleigh. BETH A PATRAIC. is do aibhell dotaet breo, bid beo, bidh slan do macan. IN t-arbi^^ 415 is ^ dech dolosail ta.\man : is se M^rcan mac Cillin duini bus dech d'ibh Garrcon. Fothaighis Ydtraic y^xtim cealla 7 congbala imdha i Laign^'^^, oms (or- facuib bennackisLin íorru 7 íor Huibh Cennsel^^^ sainriudh, 7 f(?rfacuibh 420 Huasailli i cill Huasailli 7 M<^c Tail i cill Cuilinn, et ro oirdnestar Fiachu Finn i Sleibtib in espi'<;oidi in cuicid. Romhaidh d3.no Failge Berraidhi CO muirbhfedh Vdiraic du i comhraicfed fris a ndighuil an idhail Cinn Croich, ar is eisidhe roba dia do Fhailgi. Roceilset tra a muinnt^r ar Vdtraic inni roraidh Failghe. Laa n-ann asbrrt Odhran a aru fre Vdiraic : 425 ' 01 atusa f?'i re cian eg a.ruidec/ti duitsi, a popa, a Vdtraic, nom-leic- sea isin pnmsuidi inniu, 7 ba tusu hiis ara.' Dorine Vdtraic s?ivn\aid. Luid Vdtraic i cnch Ua Failghi iarsin. Teit Failghi cu tard fuasmadh tna Odran i rict Vdtraic. Nir'cian ian/;;/ co n-erbail Failghi co nde.chaid a ainim a n-ithfern. Teit iarsin 'DQmim i curp Failghe co mbui eterM^ dainibh [fo. 5. b. 2] am<2/ b. . . . Teit Vdtraic iar céin mair iarsin co Failghe, 7 rothoiris an dor?/j in dunaidh i muigh, euro fhiafraig do sen do mhoghuibh Failghi cait i m-bui Failghi. ' Rofhacbassa ina thigh,' ol in mogh. ' Raidh fris,' ol Vdtraic, * tuide^:/// dom acall^/;;/.' Teit in mogh arcenn Failghi, 7 ni fuair dhe isin tigh acht a cnamha lomai cen fhuil, cen 435 ieoil. Tic in mogh co Vatraic cu mbron 7 toirrsi 7 atfet do am^/ doconnuic Failghi. Asb^rt Vdtraic : ' On lo roghon Yailge mo araid am fhiadhnuisi dochuaidh a ainim a i\-\thicrn isin gnim dorinne, 7 dochoid/^ á^mun ina cor^.' Conld hi oiáed^ Fhailghi insin. Failghe Rois \mmorro issi a clann fil isin tir inniu, 7 robennuch44o Vdtraic, 7 is uadh flaithiz^j in tire cobrath. LuiDH Vdtraic iarsin fir Bealuch nGabrain i tir nOsr^z^i, 7 f(í7rfoth^/^ cella 7 ri?;/gbhala ann, 7 adub<^/;'t nobhi?/is; oirdnz<^i laech 7 cl/r^c/2 dibh cobrath, 7 ni biadh furail nar// coic/d fi?rru cein nobeitis doreir Patraic. Ceileabhr^2j Vdtraic dhoibh iarsin, 7 f^rfacoibh martra sruithe ocu 7 445 ioircnn dia muntir du ita Martrach^ inniu i Muigh Raighne. LuiDH Vdtraic iarsin i crich Mhum^;^ do Chaisiul na Righ. Co tarla do ^ MS. repeats. * MS. oig^d. ' leg. Martarthech. 14 BETH A PATRAIC ^nghus m^c Natfr<3;ich ri Mumi?;/, 7 f^niis failti fris, 7 nos-beir lais dia thigh don dun cusin maigin i ta Leac Ydtraic inniu, 7 creitis ^ng/^i* do Dia 450 7 do Vátraic annsin, 7 robaisd^/h he 7 moran df^raibh Mnman maille fris. IS ann sin tra tinnscnamh baithis bhf^;' yiwman, co7i3idh ann asbert Tsitraic : Muimhnigh dianom-sáruighet um Chaisil cenn a mbaithis 455 imghuin leo ar lar a tire belt a righi fo aithis. A Caisil robennachus YAvinn conic a hura : comdhí^ laimh robennach?^^ 460 ci?;znabia cen maith Mumha. INtan tra robai Vdtraic oc bennach^?^ cinn JEnghus2i luidh foghrain na bacla trena traighidh. lar bhfoirchinn immorro in bennachi^/^ ^í^/^accai in crecht i cois iEngh^^-a. Asbert Vdtraic : ' Cidh rombai nad ebris frium ? ' ' Atar-lem,' ol JEn£-t/s, ' rop he corus in creitmhe.' ' Rat-iia a logh,' 465 ol Vdtraic. ' Ni ragha do chomharba [fo. 6. a. i] aidheadh ngona onniu cubrath acht oenier nama.' Asheir Vdtraic co mbiad arath iCaisil, ut dixit : Eisseirgi Vatraic a nDun, a ordan a n-Ard Macha, i telchan Chaisil cheolaig rodheonízz^ trian a ratha. Luidh Vatraic a Musc^'aihi ^ Breoghain. Laa n-ann d^diu boi oc innlat a lamh i n-áth ann cu torchair fiacail asa chinn isin n-áth. Luidh iarsin isin telcha frisin ath anair, 7 dotiaghar uadh do cuinghidh na fiaclu, et doraitne foc//oir in fiacail isin ath am^/ grein. Et Ath Fiacla ainm inn atha et Ceall 475 Fiacla ainm na cille i farcaibh in fhiacuil. Et rofhacuibh cethrar dia mtmtir ann .i. Cuirche 7 Loscan, Caileach 7 Beoan. Luidh mmm i tir Ua Figinti co ndcrna Lonan mac Erca ri O Figeinti fledh^ do Vdtraic, 7 deochain Mantain do muniir Vdtraic leis ica fur. Dolluidh cliar aesa dana co PatraV do cuinghidh bidh. Ymdhius Vdtraic 480 t^chtdi uadh co Lonan 7 co Deochain Mantain do chuinghidh neich * don oes dana. Asb^rtatar side napdis druith no hemiad a bhfleidh^ artus. 1 MS. comadha. 2 miiscraidhi. » fl^gij^ * MS. neith. ^ MS. bhfleigh. BETH A PATRAIC, 15 Asb^/'t Vdtraic na biadh ri na qs'^oc o Lonan 7 na biad ard congbhail ^ deoch^/;? Mantain i tdihnam. IS ann sin do dechaid araili moethock<:/2, Nesan a ainm, 7 molt 7 tanag ^ 7 tri faiscre grotha for a mhuin do Vdiraic. Asb^rt Ydtraic : 4S5 IN m(2can dotoet atuaidh is do doberbadh in bhuaidh, cona moltan fcl vi. xx h\iad/ie \dixuni Scnan mac Gerrgirui meio, T)h\\hh.th.aig. Ni dhecha/<^ ddiiio Vdtraic dar Luachair ind larmhumhain. Pr^^phetauit de B/'enainn m^c hua Alte, qtn nascetur .cxx. anno. Quo[d] impletum est. ^10 LuiD Vdtraic iMuscraighi'^ Thiri baptisare et fundare fidem. Ibi inuenit tres {ratvQS .1. Fuirc 7 Muinech 7 Mechar, tri meic Fi?rait mcic Connla. Creitidh Muinech protinus, et rom-beir as Vdtraic 7 ron-bennach 7 ior- fhacuibh oirdn^^i laech 7 clerech uadh cubrath 7 airdrighi a thiri uadh dogr^s. 515 Robhui tra.ui I. mbh'^^;// i M^^wain, 7 iss ed dorimet ind Qolaigco nderna. aifrenn ca<:ha scc/ztmad imaire doneoch imrulai ^ i Mumaiu. I Arsanni tra, ^ MS. congmhail. 2 ms. tanad. ^ MS. fierant. * MS. muscraidhi. ^ MS. imrulaigh. i6 BETH A PATRAIC. rofhothí2;2^estar Vdtraic cealla 7 congbhala la Mumdln, 7 rooir^ ind inb^/<^-sin a nAirt^raibh, Daire a ainm. Roghuidh Ydtraic inti Daire arco tartadh inadh a reclesa do i n- Druim Saile<:h, du ita Ard Macha i[n]niu. AsWrt na tibhr^/h in \.^2Xaig dho. 'Dohxeth immorro \nad áo isin glinn, du ita ind Fherta inniu. Y o^aig'ms c^(io didiu Ydtraic iria. re cian ann. Laa n-ann tuctha da ech Daire do ithe feoir in du sin. Rof^frgaig^d Vdtraic desin cur'bo marb na heo^r/m foc//oir. ¥ergaigt]\er^ Daire umma h.QOchu do mharb^^,7 atb^rt in cXérech. do mharb<3:^. Dos-fanic tamh 7 treaghd^^^ opunn cu Daire, cur'bo focraibh bas dou. ' To- c;'adh in cXtixig iodcra. sin,' ol in ben bui oca, ' 7 riaruidh fris,^ or si. Docuassós iarsin do chuingidh uisq^/i ern^i-i^thi ior Vdtraic do Daire. *Ni s^^//m<2d,' ol Ydtraic [fo. 6. b. 2] . . ' minbadh in ben d\dÍ2i ni biad eseirgi do Daire cobrath.' Bennuighis Tdtraic in t-uisq?/i, 7 raidhis a t^bairt do Dairi 7 tarna heochu. Dognit^r 3.m\aid, 7 atrac/it Daire íTí^na eochu focedair. Ruc^d dldi?( coiri umha a n-edhairt do Ta-traic o Dhaire. ' Deo gracia,' ol Tdtraic. Roihiadac/zt 570 Daire dia muintir cid ashert an cleir^c//. ' Gratiam,' or in mzdjiter. ' Ni maith in luach deghcoiri,' ol Daire. ' Tabhur uadh doridhisi,' ol Ddire. Tucsat in coiri uadh doridhisi. ' Deo gracias,' ol Tdtraic. Indisit a mzmter do Daire a n-asb^rt Tdtraic. 'IS e c/^briathar aicisiumh in graciam,' or Daire, '.i. gratiam ica tahairt do 7 gratiam ica breith uadha.' Luidh Ddire 575 cona, sheitig iardain do oighnVr Tdtraic, 7 roedb<7/;-sct in coiri do 7 in tealarh í"í7;/naiteach fair ria sunn dan ainm Ard Mac/ia inniu, et Ard Soilcc/i a ainm cosin. IS amXaid immorro rothoraind Tdtraic in raith, 7 in t-a'wgel reme 7 esiumh 'nadhiaidh^ cona muntir 7 cona. shruithibh, 7 in Bhachall Issu il-laimhs^o Tdtraic. At é annso na sruithe atcuaidh ferta Patr^/c .1. Colum cille 7 Ultan 7 Adhomhnan m^c Tinde, 7 Airenan ind ecna, et Ciaran Bealaig Duin, et espoc Airmedach o Cloi:har, et Colman Uamach, 7 Crimthan ^ Collait o Druim Relgech. 585 Fear fir tra in ier sin o glaine alcnid amal uasalath<7:/r. Firailithi'r a.mal Abraham. Cennais dilgr<3^ach o cridhi amal Moysi. Sailmcetkz^ molbt^rA a.mal Dabid. Estudh h^'^na 7 eoluis amal Sholmoin. Lestar toghai fri fogra firinni amal Phol n-apstal. Fer Ian do rath 7 deolaidher/^/* in Spir^/a "Nairn, amal Eoin. Lubhghort cain co c\a7inaib sualach. Gesca 590 - MS. fergaidther. ^ MS. nadhiaigh. ' leg. Cruimther. * MS. deolaigher/^/. D i8 BETH A PATRAIC. finemna co tairthigi. Tene thseidhk^h co ngns ngairthe 7 tesaige<:>^/a na mac mbethí^ií/ um fhatudh 7 t-soillsuighadh dhesherce. Leo ar mharnirt 7 Q}i\Mmacht2i. Colum ar chennsa 7 diuite. Naithir ar thuaichli 7 treabaire. Fer maeth, cennais, MmaU ailg^;^ ria mí3:cuibh hethad : ainmin, ecennuis fria 595 m<3:caib bais. Mogh saithair 7 foghnama do Christ. Ri ar ordan 7 cum- acAta, ir'i cuibriuch [fo. 7.a. i] 7 tuaslua/d, fria sotr ad -j dhoer^^, fria beth- 7iguá 7 marb^d. lArna moirmhirb^//ib-si,tra^7 iar todhusc//d marbh,ar n-ic dhall 7 clamh 7 bacach 7 aosa cacha tedhma olcena, iar hhiorctivX hhier nEirenn 7 iar 600 mbaithÍ2í!.s-, iar fothug^i^f cheall 7 mainisdr^c>^, iar coscrad idhal 7 axxacht 7 ealadhan ndruidhei:///a, rocomfhoicsigh laithi a eitsichta inhi noebh Pa- X.raic 7 a dhula dochum nime. Et iss ed rotriall, dul do Ard Macha ar Q.\xmaá ann nobeth a eiseirghe. Doriacht Victor ai;^g^/ chuige, 7 is ^^roraidh fns : 'Eire fi?rtculai don bhaili asa tudhci^iduis .1. don tSabhall, ár is ann 605 atbela 7 ni a nArd Macha dor<3:t Dia d^^t h'eiseirghi. Th'ordan 7 th'oirech^/i-, do chrab^^í^ 7 t'fí'rcetul am<^/ dobhethea beo a nArd Macha. Dogealluis do Dichoin zomaá aigi nobeth h'eiseirghi,' ol in t-ai/^g^/. Doraidh YdXraic : ' as in daeiri co crich damsa intan nach cu;;ingaim mo adhnacul isinn mad is tol dam.' Roraidh in t-ai;^g^/ : ' Ná bidh bron fi'rt, a Vdtraic, ár biaidh 610 h'ordan 7 h'oirechus a n-Ard Macha, gid a n-Dun bias h'eserghe ; 7 dorat Dia maithÍ2/i-a imdha áuii. Or dorat áuit nemh do Dhichoin com. clainn. Dor^t áuit mo'wseser gachdi. sathairrn d'feraibh 'Eirenn do hreitk o phein docum nimhe. Dor^t átíit gach aen ghebhus do ymonn il-laithi a eitseachta con^c^ bé ind Ithfern. Dor^t áuit cumba tu hus breithium hrditha ar f(?ruibh Eir^;^;^.' 615 Doroine Vatraic comairle in aXngil, 7 rothoiris i crich nUlad. INtan tra tainic uair a eitscc/iifa, Vátraic dorat espí»^ Tassach Ci?rp Crist do, 7 rofhaidh a spir/// docum nimhe isind-ara hWd^dain .xxx. ar cet a aoisi. Tancat^r immorro aingil nime arceand anma Vdtraic 7 rucsat leo he doc^^m nime gu n-anoir 7 airmitin moir. Et gidh mor a anoir coleic bidh mo a 620 ndail bratha intan adreset fir áhomain la frcongrai Mich// archaing//. Et raghait fir Eir^;^;^ a comhdail Ydtraic co Dun L^/hglaisi /^d/c/^s^t maroen fnss CO SMah Sion, baili i ndingne [fo. 7. a. i\ Crist mes fi?r clixmn nAdhaimh isin laiti-sein : intan, áidiu, suidfes Crist ior righsuidhi a mhiadamla ac meas na ir\ muinnt^r .1. mninter nimi 7 ta\man 7 ithiirn. Et suidhiit in da esb^<3:. Et is maille fris ragait iar bhfuighiull bratha in fhaireann rocomhaillset a timna 7 a fhoircetal an aeintibh, a n-errn«z^hi, a n-almsanuibh, a tr^cuire, a cennsa^ 630 a ndilghitaidh^ 7 isna timnaibh diadhaibh olcena isin bhflaith nemhdhai. Rofhacuibh in t-dAitgel comhairle la V^itraic amal nohadhn<7<:///a, 7 is cd asb^rt fris : ' Tucthar,' ar se, ' da ocdam dliiscz'n do cethrib Cona.\\l a Finna- hair .1.0 Clorhar, 7 suidz^t^r do corp a cethiirrsen, 7 cibe leth. dhighs^t 7 i tairis^t a n-aen?/r bidh insin nodadhní7r///sa.' Et doronrt'd amlaid iama635 eitseckt. Et fri re da oidhchi^ dhéc .1. airet robat//r sruithi Eirr;^;^ ica aire, ni raibhi [a]daig i Maiginis ac/ii soillsi SiÍHgelacdadinn. Atb^rat araili is co cenn mhUadne robui in t-soillsi ann. Comd de ita Tricha c// na Soillsi. Bui tra triall cuiblingi moiri 7 cata it/r Ull/?^ 7 Hua Neill ica cosn<^m do Ard Macha 7 JJ laid ica. fhast?^d acu fein. IS cd d'ldm tarfas doibh UÍIÍ640 breith in cuirp do cá<:h dibh doc?^m a thiri, cu ro et<7;'scar Dia fonn inn?is sin tHa rath Vdtraic. Arroét áidm comtmn 7 sacarb^zc o espac Tass^c//, 7 rofhaidh a sptmt doc/^m nime isin tSabhall. Koha.dhnac/if immorro Vatraic a nDun da Lethgl^i- co n-anoir 7 C0645 n-airmhitin, co bhfi-rtaibh 7 mirbhuilz^^ cechlaithidhi. Cidh mor, dÁdiii, a anoir colleic, bidh mo a ndail bratha ind oentuidh ^ aps/^ .1. for 675 Abraham, dleghar da m^cuibh na áhiaid^ .1. dona hirisechaibh uile a comhall .1. a tir 7 a talam, a n-innmh^/j 7 a n-airfit^d sseghulla d'facb<3:// ar in Coimd/ij? na ndula, 7 nul [fo. j^h. 2] i n-ailithre fhoirbhthi iarna innt- sam^^l-som. Ó thri moduibh immorro tochuirt^r na daine co haithnius 7 co muinn- 68oterí/í in Coimd^<^. IS e in c//na modh, gresacht 7 adhannadh na ndaine on rath diadha co tecait do f hoghnam don Qoimdid iar ndeismire^:^/ Phoil 7 ^ MS. ailithir. ^ leg. airmither. ' MS. dhiaig. BETH A COLUIM CHILLE, 21 Antoin manai^ 7 na n-uili man^c// n-iris^c^ olc^na nofhogn^d do Dia thall isin Eghipt. Tochuirt^r na daine on mudh than?/^ti tria proiceptoiribh noemaibh pritchait in scHptur ndiadhai dona dainib iar nóésmirec/it Foil apstail ropritchai do genntibh comis-\.iiz ire lin in t-sosc//a docum puirt 685 beth^í^. Tochuirt^r da.7io na daine on treas tre ecentaidh ^ .1. intan coimei- cniger f?áa foghnum De tria treabhlaiteibh 7 tre guass<2i:/^taibh hetho, no tre deiliug?/<^ frisna maithibh aims^rdaibh i mbit, iar ndeismire<:/z/ sin popml Isr^d rocomshoi ciisln Coimdhe o adhvad idhal 7 arra^^^ iarna coimeicni^i^d ona treablaitibh 7 ona documhl^^z^^ fuair cac/i a cmclaib Qchtr2t.nnaib, am^/690 innist^r isin scrlptuir. Could da (orceW sin atbr/r in faid Damd : O foghebut popul Israel treablaide 7 guas<2i-^ta mora not-gessiut 7 not-aitcet in Coimdhe cu soerrt'í^ in Coimde iarsin iat ona documlrt-Zi^ sin. Abraham, didiu, cenn na hirsi foirbhthi 7 na creidmhe comlaine, o ragreis^í^ on rath diadha rocomaill an timna roforcong;'adh fair on 695 Coimd/<^.i. dochuaid i tir Caldea co rainic airm a n-derbailt a athair, 7 tainic asside i tir tarnngaire. Atait \mmorro tri hernaili o bhfacuibh duine a ath^rdha intan teit ind ailithr/, et ita sen dibhside arna fag/zr foc?'aicc o Dhia, 7 ata a dho ara Í3.gíír. Uair tan ann facaibh nech a athardha o curp namá, 7 ni etarscarann a 700 menma, ria pi?cthaibh 7 duailchib, 7 ni sanntaigh sual^t aili immorro {a.chazdh nech a athardha o duthrWzt cridhi 7 o mhenmain cencu facaibh o airp, amal docuirethar dona hoirdnz<^ibh tochaithiumh a m-715 hethad ina tiribh fein cu bas ar ros-fastat tuatha 7 h^^alsa isna ferann^/3 ^ MS. ecentaigh. 22 BETH A COLUIM CHILLE. i m-bit, ar mhét a tarbha dhoibh, uair nach ar cholk/^echt tairismhighit 'na n-athí^rdha, gebidh a caein nduthm^^/ greim n-ailitr^ dhoibh icon Coimdhi. 720 Fear/it aili facoibh nearh a athí3;rdhai cucoml^^ dhe so, ár ó uRthad CO sochi^M retreicseabhuir orumsa bar tir 7 bar coibhnesa coWaidi, bur sealbh 7 bar n-aibhnis saeg^^/la co bhfuighbhidh a c// coibheis do 725 mhaith uaimsi ibhus isin t-soegul 7 in b^/ha shuthíí:/;^ tall iar bfuighiull IS iat so lucht na hailitre comlaine iar bhfir isa p^rsainn atheir in faidh : ' Bmm a buidi rmt, a Dhe, is ailitre 7 is deoratdeckt dam in soegul iar n-intsam<3;27 na sruithe remthe^-^/ach.' 730 Soch^i^e, tra, do mhoghaibh dilsi in Coimdh^í^, it^V p^/arl^;iV 7 nufhiad- mssl, ro comuUs^t cof(i?rbhthi in comairli caendutrai:^/<2C-^sa 7 fi^fhacuibhs^t a tir 7 a tal;/^<3;/;^ 7 a n-athí3:rdha 7 a coihnes coWaidi ar in Coimd/^ na ndula, 7 dochuat<3;r ind ailitre i tiribh ciana comuighthi. Feibh rocomuili 7 rofhacoibh a á\úhc\\us talmanna, ar gradh 7 uamun in Choimdhedh^ 735 [fo. 8. a. iz] an t-ardnoebh 7 in t-airdecniudh 7 in mac togatdi do Dia diata lith 7 fi?raithmet i n-ecmong na ree-sea 7 na haimsire .1. uasalshacart innsi GóiáeP, in choer comr^/c roh^^rradh o thaillnibh 7 o danuibh ecsamla in Spir/a Nthi. No fhiaf/'aighs^t a muinier dhe cidh ara n-den^Zi/ sin. Roraidh Mo^//ta : Macan gignither^ atuaidh ic twrc[a]b«z7 na mbithó 760 toirithnigh ^ Ere in breo ocus Alba dhainech dhó. Dorairng^^ immorro ath^/r baitsi 7 f(?rcetuil na nGoeid^/^ .1. noem- VhsLtrazc, dia mbui occ bennach^^ Conuill a sidh ^í^dha intan rofhuirim a dhi laim (or Conull 7 fi'r a m^c, f<^r F^rrgh/^s .1. a lamh dhes for cenn Ferghz/xa 765 7 a lam chlé íor cenn Co9ia.i\\. Komhac/Uad CondtW sin, 7 rofhiafraig de cidh ar roshamhuigh a lamha a.mhlatd sut. Rogabh PatriZzV in rann-sa : [fo. 8. b. i]. Geinfidh maca.n dia fhine bidh sal, bhidh faidh, bidh file, inmhain lespaire glan gle, na heb^ra imarbhe. Bidh sui ocus bhidh craibd^c^, bidh dalbh la righ na righrath, bidh buan ocus bidh bithmhaith, ron-fia in bithfhlaith dia dhidhna^/*. 775 Rathirchan dano Bee mac De dia ndcdairt : M<3:can Eithne toebhfhota sech is bail is bláthugí^í/, Co\urn ct'/leCcLU cen on nir'bo romh in ráthughadh. 780 Dorairi^^r/ da.no eshoc Eogau Arda Sreath co n-ehazrt : Mac b^ruir do ° Fhelim/d bidh mi[n]n for cec/i cleir, Felimz^ mac Fergusa, maze Conuill, maze Neill. 7^5 ' MS. gignighther. ^ MS. toirichnigh. ' MS. ngoeigel. * MS. dighnad. " MS. di. 2,4 BETH A COLUIM CHILLE. Dorairng^rt Baide maz Bronaigh a n-uair a eitsichta Ínti Colum Cille, CO n-eibirt ria muintir : ' Rogenair isinn aidhchi ^-sea innocht mac n-uasal n-airmheitn^c/^ fiadh Dia 7 daine, 7 doragha sunn i cinn .xxx. hXiadne [onnocht.] dá f her dhec a lin, 7 is e f hoillsighfes mu lighi-sea 7 toirrnebh^^i 790 mil relec, 7 biaidh ar n-senta in nimh 7 i tdXmain.^ Kmail rotirchan^d o sruith^^ 'Kirenn gein Cohiim cille^ is 2im\aid rofiu- gradh i bhfisibh 7 i n-aislingibh feibh rofiugrad isin taidhbhsin tarfas dia m^V/^^i'r .T.dar-lebrat mordo tabazrt di curochtoindsi Modh^co Caeir n A<5rocc, 7 ni bhui dath nat bui ann : co n-acca, oglack ind étac/í thaitn^;;íach cu rue 795 uaithi in brat isin n-aer, 7 ba tolrseck Eithne dhe sin. Et atar-le tainic in t-oclack c//na adochum dor/disi, co n-ehairt ria : 'A ben mhaith, ni rice a leas bron na toirr^^ do denam, acht is cora áuiX. subhai 7 fí'rbhfailti : uair in brat-sa iss ed áoíomo, co ^berasa m^c, 7 bid Ian Ere 7 Alba dia (orcetuV Atconnuic da.no a ben imthasi aisUn^-'i eathaite in aeir 7 na talman atar- 800 le do breith inathair Eithne fo crichaid Kirenn 7 Albi^;;^. Rue Ethne hreith na h.a\úing\ sin : ' Beratsa m<3;c,' ol si, ' 7 rosia a ioro.^X.'dX fo crich YXxenn 7 Kmal rotirchan^d laxum o sruith/<^ Eir^;^;^ 7 amail itces i bhfisibh, rogenair Colum Cille amlatd sin. Gortan dano ainm an inaidh in rogenair. 805 Hi septit Declmhzr dano arai laithi mis grene, 7 dardain ara[i] laithi sec/it- mhuine. Amra tra in m<3:c rogenair ann sin, m<3;c do Righ nimhe 7 talman .1. Colum cille mac FeiUmzd meic Fergusa, meic Conuill [fo. 8. b. 2\ Gulban meic Neill Naighiall^?^. Do Corpraighi^ L.aigen a mdl/iair .1. Ethne 810 Ollmhar ing'en Dimai mczc Nsei. Baisdt^r \avum in mac la Cruithnechan m^:c Ccallazg in t-uasalsha^r^r/, 7 ro[s]ail iardain arna radh d'aingh'^ De fris. O tainic tra aims^r leiginn do, luid in clerech co araili faid bui isin tir da ^avfazgi dhe cuin bud choir tinnscetal don mhac. O rofhegh in faidh in nemh is ed roraidh : ' Scribh innosa dho aibghitir.' ^oscrlhad in aibghit^r 815 i mbairgin 7 [is amlaid doromailt Colum cille in bairgen .1. a leth fri huisce anair 7] a leth fria huisci aniar. Asb^rt in faidh tria rath faitsine: 'IS am bias ierann in mezc-sl, a leth in muir anair 7 a l^^h fri muir aniar' .i, ind Firinn. Nir' chian iarum, luid 7 a aidi ar notluic gu Brogach m^c Degazd cusan 820 esbi?c do Rathaibh Enuigh a tir Enna. Roherb^i/h ria aidi-sium risin clérech ^ MS. aighthi. 2 jyis. mogh. ' MS. corpraidhi. BETH A COLUIM CHILLE. 25 ord sacairt do dhenamh isinn inad-sin arin sollam//;/. Rog<3;bh imnaire eside cor'éimidh^ in salm do xochtáo do g^bail Mismcordias. Gabhuis immorro ier in raith .1. QoXtmi cille in salm dia raith acht cena ni rolegh-som acht aibghiti-;^ nama cosin. Romor<^^ ainm De 7 Qohiim cille tresan mirbhuil sin. Feacht aili luid-sium 7 a aidi do thoruma dhuine galair. Ic dul doib 825 tria chailh'^tuislidh cos in clein^don carraic,gutorchair co ;^-erbailt cuhobunn. Dorí3:t-somh a cochuU fo cinn in clcin^ ár ni fhitzr nach ina ohodhid robui. Et roghabh ior mebhraghadh a aicepta cu cualatur araile cailWha a urlegh- iunn corice a recles. IS ^<^dorimhet ind colaig, mile co Icith do heth. ct^Trra, et cluinti comi?;/ic iogtir a ghotha in airet-sin. Tancat^?;- na cailWha iarsin, 7 83& fuaratar in oíérech marbh aracinn, 7 roraidsd: risseomh áúscaá in cleirz*^ doibh. Docuaidh-sium act'tor docum in clmgh da dh?/j-c//d. Atracht ddiUO in cXerech a bas la breitir Coluiin cillc amat'l bidh 'na chodl?/<^ nobif/h. IS AND sin ron-edbair Colum cille don Coimdz<7^ na ndula7í:í?natiiigh teora itghi uadh .1. oighi 7 hccna, 7 ailithri^. Doratait do na triur cucomlan. ^35 Ceilibrais iarsin dia aidi, 7 dor^t in t-aidi dconuchW 7 benní7í:/^/ain do codicra. Luidh iarsin dToghlaim ccna c//jan uasalshacart .1. c/^^an esbi'C, co Finnen Mhaighi Bile. Feactus ann teasta fin 7 halrgcn ar Fhinncn oconn oifriunn. Benna- chais Qohnn cillc [fo. 9. a. i] in t-uisqui cu rosoidheth i bhfin cu tart isin caik^rh 840 n-oiffrinn. Ramorí^r^ ainm De 7 Cohiiin cillc tresin bhfirt-sin. Ceiliubrais iarsin do Fhinncn i Maigh Bile oc?is luidh cu German Maighist^r. FectuS oc denamh aicepta ac German r^^/zaccatur ingiu 'nan- dochum oc teich^^ re araili dunoirgnid, cu torchuir 'na bhfiadhnz/j-e gur'bhó marbh. Rofhuirim Cohcvi breit/r n-escaine fair co n-erbhailt focedoir. 845 Ceilibraidh iarsin do German 7 luid co Finnen Chiajtdi hedhairt {sic). Rofiafrí3;z^sium á'¥\nncn cia airm i n-dingn^^d a bhoith. ^Dcnaiá a ndortis na cille,' ar ¥mneji. Doghni-sium a bhoith, 7 nir'bó áovus na cilli inuairsin. Atb^rt-sum cena robud he áoms na cathrt dazzo ra Colum czlle na roghabi^^ i^rann cu ro deonuig^d-som. Luidh Qohim cille a cenel CozzaiW . Dochuaid tar an abhuinn dianad ainm Biur. Annsin adub<^/rt-sium : ' Bir irl fochaide ; ' 7 ni luid in teidhm s^cha 880 sin, et is firt bithbeo beo^j* sin, ar ce^:-^ teidhm ac^l co t'mgzir tairis ni lean s^c^a sin tre breith/r Coluzm cille. Luid iarsin do Daire re dun Aeda meic Ammirec/z : as eside ba ri for 'EÁ.nnn intansin. Roidhb<^2> in ri in dun-sin do Colum cille, Roob-side fobith timna Mobhi. Ac ioideeht immorz'o do asin dun ama^rh conxic fria dis 885 do mzmtir Mobhi, 7 criss Mobhi acu dhosom, 7 dconwgzid i^rainn do ghahdil iar n-ec Mobhi. IS ann adubhuirt Colum : Cris Mobhi nipdar simne imm lo: nir' hosglad um shaith, 890 nir' hiadhadh im ghó. 1 MS. aghaidh. BETH A COLUIM CHILLE, %1 Gabais Colum cille iarsin dun JPAdi 7 fothaighis ccXais ann co bhf^rtuibh imdha do den?im innti. Feachtus ann rofhaidh-sium a manchu isin chaill/<^ do bein c^Xaig do cwmháach ecksi acu i n-Daire. IS ann roboingedh, a bhferunn araili oglaich ba comhf hocraibh don QcXais. Ba tocradh do sidhe in fidhach ^ do bein ina 895 fherann cin deonug?/<^ do fein. O rachuala Cohcm cille inni-sin doraidh re mhuinnt/r: ' Bmdh lógh a fhidhaich do do gran eorna, 7 cuir^V^isin tal;;/^/;^.' Dochuaidh immorro tar medhon samhr^/^ intansin. Rucrt:d iarsin in gran don oclach. Rolai-side isin tdiXinaÍJi. Rofhas cur'bó abuidh am lugnasadh. FEACHTdosum an Dairc áohrcth leanamh bee euigi da bhaisdi:<^[fo.9.b.i]. qoo Ni raibhi uisce i comhfhoc^/i- do, co tard-som sigin na croiche tarsin carraic bai na fhiadhnaisi, cu romhuid ^ tohar uisee eisdi 7 gur' baisdr<^ in leanamh as. Feciitus dosum a nDaire, noimraidi:/h dula do Roimh 7 do Iar;/j-ak;;/. Luidh-sium fe<:///us iarsin a Daire cu Toirinis Martain, co t?ic in soisc// bai (or Martain c/l hliadiie i tddmam, cou?íS'ía.ca.ih i nDairi. 905 MOR, tra, do f^rrtuibh 7 do mhirbhuih"<^ doroine Dia ar Chohijn i nDairi. Rocharsom cumor in csLÍhraig sin, co ii-obaii't : ISaire caraim Dairi, ara reidhi, ara ghlaini, ár is lomlan aingeal bhfinn on chinn coric araile. Fothaigidh iarsin Raith mBotha. Annsin rothodhuisc-seomh in soer iarna bhadhadh a linn in mnWinn. Feacht ann i Raith Bhoth, teasta socc ona mhuinntzV, cu robennach-som lama in meic bhic boi 'na iXxdiVrad, Ferghna a ainm, co 7idcrna. sidhe in soc ; 7 915 ba heoluch ngaibne<:///a he osin amach trena bennac/iad som. LuiD iarsin (or cuairt co righ Tefa, co tard sein do an t-'mad dan^d ainm Dermach iniu, et doroine recles ann. A nDermhuigh da.7io tuctha ubla Si?rbha dhosom, cu robhenn^c// iat comdar soimhillsi. IS e Dcrmh.a.lg ructha uadhasom claidhiub ^ senta do Cholman Mor92o mac Diarm^da. IS e rath robui fair na hapladh nech ina freacnarc^/j, con- atuich idrum araili duine bui a n-galar in claid^:^. Tucííd do cu mboi oca. Bliad^iV/; ^ tra don claideb oca sech nír'bó beo, nir'bo bó marbh in airet-sin. Co n/cadh in claideb uadh iarsin co ^-erbailt foc//oir. I Arsinni tra robhean- 1 MS. fighach. 2 fhigbaich. » MS. romhuigh. * MS. claidium. ^ MS. Bliagizz;?. 28 BETH A COLUIM CHILLE. 925 nach-som D^^mach, et fi?rfacuib coimeduidhi ^ da mtnntir aim Corm^c uLiathain. LUID-SIUMH iarsinco h^d Slaine mac nDiarmada. Taraillc?mn maighin risa raitter Cenann^^ inniu. Dún rig 'Eirenit eisein intansin .1. dun Diarm Life. O'tconnaic in noemhogh in magh aluinn scoithshemr^c// 'na fmdhn?/se, is ed roraid aice 'na menmai/i, da mad le com//j- in muighi comdh-herad don Coimdid na ndula. Rafoill- sig^^ do Choli?;;/ cille 7 so 'na reclrs i Surd, co n-ebi?/;'t o ghuth mhor : *As inann di ocon Coimdid 7 corned le fein do dWu/s an ferann do 980 idbair dhó.' LuiD Cohim iarsin cu Laighnib co farcaibh cealla imda iarna bhfothug//^ leo im Druim Monach 7 im Main 7 cealla imda aile. LuiD iarsin cu Cluain mac Nois cusinn imainn do Chiaran lais, uair dorini molta imda do m//;/t/> Dhé, ^mail roraid an file : Soer tri coecca uaisli ina gach aps/i^/, at lin ferta fcr, aill Xn Laidin do[ba]soebail, ailP tri Gaeideilg, cain^ in seel. IS a Cluain irmnorro doluidh m^c hec 'na dhocum-somh cur' thall99o brotairne beg da et^c// ecu airiug/Zí^ do. Rafoillsigr<^ [fo. 10. a. 2] o Dhia do Choi//;;/ innisin, 7 dorarrngair don m^^c cu mba sui 7 com^^d craibhd^c//. Et iss e Eirnin Cluana Deoc;'a insin. 1 MS. teinntighi. 2 ms. dosoeb ailill. MS. bacain. 30 BETH A COLUIM CHILLE. LuiD Colum iarsin i crich Connackt for cuairt procepts, gurihothaig 995 cealla ile 7 congbala isin coiced sin im Es meic Eire 7 im Druim Cliabh, 7 facbhais acu in bachaill dorine fesin. LuiD Colum dar Es Kuazd, 7 io\haigis cealla ilarda la Conall 7 la hEogan, 7 iothaigzs [eclais] a Toraigh 7 ísicbazs íer sruth dia muintir innti .1. Ernine. 1000 O ROLA Colum cuairt Eir^;^;^ uili, 7 roshilasdar iris creidmhe, 7 robaisd sloigh imda, 7 rofhoth<3;^^ cealla 7 congb<3;/a, 7 rofhacaibh sruithi 7 minda 7 mairtire inntibh, tainic iarsin ior a m^;2mi?m an cinnedh rocinn o \hosack a heihad, techd a n-ailithr^'. Roimraith iar^/M dul tar muir do pr^^cept hréthr^ De do Albanchi^/<^. Luidh vaxum ior feet .xlu. hliadne do inn Alpi?;/;^ .Ixxuii. 1005 m}oliadne a aeis eomhlan. IS e immorro lin doehuaidh.T. xx. espi?^, .xl. sacart, .XXX. deoehi^;;^, .1. m^c leighind. LuiDH ian/;;^ fo sheol shoinm^c^ cu xocht an t-inad dan<3;d ainm Hi C\i(Auim zille aniu. Agaid cmgcáise is i immorro rosiacht. Tangadar da esp^i- hdXar isin tir do ghabhail a lamha ass. Acht rofhaillsigh Dia do 1010 Colum cille napdar esbaic iar bhfir, condiá aire sin fí7rfhaeoibhset an indsi o ro indis a tinnrum ndili^/i- 7 a imrÚ\Q.ckt. Adubht Colum cille rea muiniir: *IS maith dhun ar fremha do dul fon talmain sunn/ 7 doraidh : 'As cead duib nech eicin uaibh do dul fon Xdlinain sunn, no fo huir na hinnsi-sea, dia coisecvad' Adrdicht suas Odran erlathad, 7 is ed aduhairt : 1015 ' Diam-gabthasa,' ol se. ' As errlam learn sin, a Odhrain,' ar Colum cille. ' Rat-fia a logh. Ni tibirt^r idge do neoch icom lighi-se minab (ortsa, mriazgter ar tos.' Luid ia,Yzim Odran doczim nime. Fothazgzs Colum ^^ais aice iarsin. Tri .1. ri teoir a máinehine aieisium in Hi, 7 .xl. ri aehtail, amail a,duhazrt in file : 1020 Amhra ocbhudh bai in Hi, tri coicait a mainchini, ima {sic) curchaibh iarsin ler, oc imram tri fichzt ier. O rofothi^:?^ Colum Cille [fo. 10. b. i] Híí, luidh ior cuairt proieipta fo 1025 Alb<3;m 7 Bretnu 7 Saxanu, 7 dos-fuc docum n-irsi 7 ereidme iar bhfertuibh ile 7 iar toduszud marb a bás. Bai immorro araili duine isin tir dia ropritcha Colzim cille cora creit condL muintir uili don Coimd/^. Ba iormwt la Demi?;2 inni-sin,cu rob^;^-se m^e in duine út o galar thromm,í:í? /^-erbhailt de. 1 MS. toraidh. BETH A COLUIM CHILLE. 31 Robadar na gennti og o^znadi Crist 7 Chohtim cille. Liiid Cohnn iarsin a n-ernaighthi dicra co Dia, co rodhuisich in mac a bas. 1030 DiA MBAI Cohim i n-araili laithi ic ^rocept dona sloghuibh, luid arali duine taran abhuinn bui i comihoais doibh, ria mbeith oc oisdecht re mbreit/r nDe. Nos-b^;2ann in naith/r he isin n//jq?n 7 noj-marbhunn foc//oir. Dob^ruir in m^^c i bbfiadnz/j-i Chohtim. Dos-hciv-soxn crois dia bhachaild dara bruinne co n-macht fochedair. 1035 Galar trom tainic dia thimtin<3^-seom .1. Diarm<7/t a ainm, co n-erbailt, CO nd^rna-som ern cur'bho comfhocraibh dia eitser///. LoiSE mor tainic dosum iccht an Hi. Rofiarfocht desiiim fath na loisi. ' Tene Dhe do nim,' ar eisium, ' tainic ior teora catr<7c/'[a] isin Etail, cu romarbh teora mili df imon cumhuil CO ;2-ebuirt fria Duhf/iac/i : ' Mine renusa in cumhail út i tiribh ciana toicebhutsa mu thinnscrai dhit, 7 raguhthach failti dhoibh, 7 doroinc in chum/z/ umhuloit 7 timt^re^:/?/ doib. Ba bronuch 7 ba toirrsé'ch seitig Duidthaig, IMcomaircid espi?r Mel di fath a toirrsi. Doraidh in ben : ' ár doroisc V)u}othach a chum^?7 dim.' Roraidh cspi?^: Mel : 'Dethber^ ge no dherrscaighed, ár foige- 1180 naidh do sil-sa do sil na cumhaile, acJit tarmnaighfidh a sil-si dot shil-sa.' Ba 1 MS. cr/itaighi. ^ noemh. ^ MS. bliagiz/;^. * MS. naembn;^//. * MS. suaichnigh. ^ A letter is erased before e. MS. .xb^r. 3^ BETH A BHRIGHDL iergdich. si de sin. IS and sin dorala file de hUaib meic Cuais o thochur maine do thig Dhwhthaig, O rofhit/r in fill fochunn feirgi na mna aduhazrt : ' In recai in cumail? ' Reacfat,' ol Duht/tac/t, ' ár is eicen damh/ 1185 Roraidhset na hespinc : 'Ren in cumail 7 na renin coimp^rt.' Doroine samhlazd. Teit as an file cons, chnmail. I N-adaig ^ larum rainic in fili a thech, is ann dorala fer noeb ^ isin tigh og 3.tac/i in Coimdh^whthach. * Airim lat,' ar Bri^zV. Roairimh T>\\}othach na muca, 7 ni teasta na^/z muc dibh. Nir'bho cian iarsin tainicáighe* uasal do tigh Dub/Z/^z^, co nd^rnadi25o ^ MS. noembrigz't. ^ MS. noe'immge». 5 MS. fleagh. ♦ MS. aidhe. 38 BETHA BHRIGHDI. fóidhi ^ do, CO tart<3;d coic thocta sailk do ^r'lgit da mberb<3J(^. Dochoidh "Dvi^thach am<3:ch. Dothoet cu goirt ellscothach isin tech co Brig/t. Dorat Bri^/^do in coic^d tocht saille ar trocaire. Nir'bo saithech in cu dhe. Dorat "Brigit tocht aili dhi. Doigh lesi ba coáXud don aighidh 7 niV eadh on. 255 Tainic Dub//^^<;/^ 7 roraidh re Bri^^V: ' In robhearbhais in t-saill 7 in marat na huronna ? ' ' Airimhsi iat,' or si. Roáirimh Tiwhtkack. Ni testa ni dhibh. Atcuaid in t-áighi ^ do Dhub///^^^thach araceann. O rainic dobhai oc feg^d in charbait oqms ni fhacai^ a clatdiuh^. Rofhiafm^^ do "Brigit cid doroine don claidib. * T)oraius' ar 'Brigit, ' do bhocht tainic dom ghuidhi Rofhergaigh Dub- thach gu mor friasi ar an cXaideb do tsibazrt il-leth n-aili. O thainic Brigit 1325 i iiadhn^m in rig raidhis in ri : ' Cidh ara ngatai crodh * 7 airilliud h'ath^r, 7 anas mesa ann, cidh ara t//cuis in cXaideb il-k/h n-aile?' IS ann roraidh "Brigif : ' Rofhit/r Mac na hl/^^^V^e, diamadh leamsa do commus-sa. cot uile innmh^/j- 7 cot Laighnibh uile dobherainn don Coimd/t si sin rosoud a coirm toghuidi focedair. Doratad iarsin d'espi?^: Mel 7 dona hoghuibh areena. ISANn aimsir c//na tainic galar sula do Brigit, 7 ba tiachair le a cenn cumor. Ó rochuala esp^i: Mel sin, iss ed roraidh : ' Tiagham aroen do cuingidh legha [fo. 13. b. 2] cu rot-léict^r fí?rt cenn.' Doraidh Brigit: i^S^ ' Min bi^dh anumhaloit duits'i, ni bhudh ail damsa liaigh Ci??'pdai etir, acht araidhe doghenam anni atb^ra-sa.' O rohatar oc imthec/it dorochair Brigit asa carp?// co tarla a cenn fria cloieh cu rocrechtnaigi^'d cumor 7 euro theip^ in fhuil. Rohicta da;/<:; don fuil-sin di bannse^// amhlabrai robat<^r fi^r-in 1 MS. RofoghW. 2 shoshorrtan. ^ MS. fuigheall G 42 BETHA BHRIGHDI. i39oconaír. Dorala dhoibh iarsin ior a set in liaigh ica rabhatar iarraidh. O rofhegh-sidhe in credit atbert : ' Ni rochuingea-sa liaigh aili o so amach acht in liaigh rot-ic don cur-sa ; ár cia nobheitis leagha 'EXxenn icot leighi^/j ni dingnidis ni bhudh fherr,' conaá. a.mhlaid sin roslanaighedh Brlgz^. Fecht ann dorala ri Teafa i comf hocraibh doibh ar fleidh Bai leastar 1395 cumdac/itta. il-laim in righ. Gabhais araile fer anfhaitech asa laimh cu torchair co nderna, blogha dhe. Dogabhadh an fer la righ Tefa. Do- choidh espoc Mel dia cuinghidh 7 ni betas on righ ack^ a bhas, co n-atuigh esp^i; Mel in leastar mbrisde 7 t?/c leis co 'Brigit. Dorat Brigit a hanal uime 7 rohathnuaighed ^ a cruth ba ferr. Rucadh iarsin don righ, 7 i4oorofuaslaic^d in cimbid. Et aduhairt espoc Mel : ' Ni horamsa doroine Dia an iirt-sa, acAl ar Brigtt.' Feacht ann dodhechaid Brigii do thigh araile oighi .1. Brighit \ngen Co7tdi\\\c insin. In t-uisq?/i dor^^itadh dara cosaibh do Brigit iar taidhe^:^^ roic araili ogh robai istigh a nga\ar. O dhochuad^r immorro Brighit co7idi 1405 hoghiiibh do chaithium a proinne roghab Brigit ior fegadh na méisi cofada. Rofhiafr<3:i;^ an Brig/t aile : ' Cid rathaigi-sea ? Doraidh Br^^^V : 'Atciu Deman ior in meis/ ' Robadh maith leamsa a f haicsin,' ar an ogh aile. ' Tdihair crois Crist ar \i?igaid 7 ar do shuil/^,' ol Brigit. Dorat in ogh, 7 doconnaic-si in Satan re toeb na meisi, a chenn sis 7 a cosa sttas, a dhe 7 a Hiolasair asa craes 7 asa shroin. Roraidh Brigit: ^Tahair freacra duin, a Blahuill' 'Ni chumngaim, a chailW/^!' ar an Deman, [fo. 14. a. 1] 'gan fregra duit, a coimeduidhe timnai De, 7 a[t] trocaireach ir'i bochto 7 fri muindtir an Choimdhedh.' 1415 ' INdis duinn iar^^m,' ar Br^^^V, 'cid dia tangais cugaind ''nar cail- lechail? } ' ' Araile og craibdech fil sund,' ar 'Desman, ' is 'na coimiteacht atussa ag f;?/rail leisce 7 mai/^deachtni^^^e uirre.' Adubi^2>t Brigit frisin oig hisin: 'Tabair cros Crist tar ÚiSLgaid 7 i42otardot suilib.' Doratt focetoir. Atcondairc an og an torathar ngranna. Ros-gab ecla mor an og o atcondairc an Demon. Aduhairt Brigit: ' Cidh ara n-imghaibhe in dalta icá tai lesLSugtid fria re cian?' Dorighne inn ogh aitrighi iarsin, 7 rohicadh on Dem^;^. Araile bannscal t//c rúsc Ian d'ubhluibh co Brigit. IS ann sin doralad^r 1 MS. fleigh. 2 rohathnuaidh^í/. BETHA BHRIGHDI. 43 claimh ic faighdhe ubhall co Brigit. Doraidh Brigit : ' Tdihair dhoibh na 1425 hubla.' O'tcuak in bannscal sin rue a ruse uball chuice, 7 ised roraidh : ' Duitsi fein t^/cas-sa na hubla 7 ni do chlamhaibh.' Ba tocradh do V>rigit tairmeasc na halmsaine uimpe, 7 romalW// na cronna dia tuc^^d. O rainic in bannscrt;/ da tigh ni fhuair oenubhuU ina hithlainn giar'bhó Ian intan rofhacuibh 7 hdXar etairthigh osin immach. 1430 Feacht ann doluidh Brigit co Tefa, 7 sloigh mora 'na comhaideacht, 7 dá clamh 'na diaidh ^ cu tarla d^sbhaid et^rra. Intan rob ail do clamh dibh araile do hhudAad roshec a lamh uasa 7 rocrap lamh indalanai. DoronSi^t aitrighi \3.mm 7 ros-ic Brigit dia claimhc. Dochuaidh Brigit co araili ccXais a tir Thcfa do chcilcabhr^<^ na case. 1435 Doraid banairchinnech na hecalsa fria hinghenaibh ncach dhibh do umhaloit dia dhardáin cennla dona scnoiribh 7 dona dainib fannaibh inlobhraibh hdiiar isin redes. Ni frith ncch dhibh don umhaloit. Doraidh Brigit: * Dogensa aniu in umaloit.' Cethrar do dhainibh galair bat^r isin rccli:'^- .1. anbhfabrachta 7 dasachtach 7 dall 7 clamh, 7 dorighne Brigit 3. fos a 1440 cethrar, 7 rohictha o gach teidm bui iorru. Feacht ann dochuaidh Brigit in araile tech [fo. 14. a. 2] for áighid- htcht'^. Dorala co ndcchaid in muinnt^r uili immach acht aenghilla b^'c anbhfhabracta, 7 se balbh, 7 ni ihitir Brigit a bhcith d,m\aid. IS ann tancati^r áighid"^ co Brigit isin tech do chuingidh bhidh. Dofhiafr<7z> 1445 Brigit don gilla bhalbh út, cáit i raibhi eochair na cvnhic. Doraidh in gilla : ' rofhetar-sa baile i ta.' Doraidh Brigit : ' Eirg 7 tahair damh.' Roeirigh fochedair 7 rotimthirigh do na hciigcdhaibh Is AND dorala coimthinol bhfer n YArcnn i Tailltin, airm i raibhe Patraic 7 senadh YArenn uime. Docuatrzr docum na dala Brxgit 7 esp<96" Mel, 1450 7 fuarati^r caingin doil^"" aracinn 'san o\r ccJitus .1. araile ben rue leanbh ann, 7 is ed roraidh, cor'bhó la hespi?<: mBron do rmiinúr Patr^-zr, an leanp. Rodiult espí?í: mBron nar'bo lais. Tucadh in ceist-sin co Brigit dia tuasluez/d. Rofhiafr<^z^ Brigit don mhnai, cia o racoimprestar a gein, 7 doraidh ria ná habradh breic. Doraidh in ben : ' is ó espí7<: Bron.' Rolín 1455 att 7 borrfí^d a tenga ina cinn cu na caemnacair labhra. Dorat Br\git airdhi na croichi dar ghin na náidhiun 7 ro'rvdS.raig \ ' Cia h'athair?' Dofregair in naeidhi : ' Duine duthair deroil fil a n-imeal ind air^fr/z/ais, is e sin m'ath^'/r- si.' Cu rosíerí^d espí?<: Bron aml<^/(^ sin tre rath Br\gte. ' MS. diaigh. 2 aidhighcr///. ' MS. áidhig. * MS. haideghaibh. G 2 44 BETHA BHRIGHDI. 1460 Is AND sin dochuaidh fer arcenn 'Erigte co ;/dighsedh do zoxs^zxad tighi nua dorighnird aige. O ro erlamhaigh biadh do 'Brigit is ed roraidh V>rigit re a \\mgena : ' Ni hadha dhúin biadh ind fhir gennthWi sea do tomailt, ár rofhaillsigh Dia damsa na robaist^d et^'r he.' O rochuala in ier maith sin ron-gaibh congain cridhi, 7 robaist espi?^; Bron. larsin roft Brigit^ gibe 1490 teidm no galar uisa, mb^rtha noicfad ; 7 doronta samlaid, co7ia.dh. amlaid sin doneth a hethamhrnis osin imach. Feacht ann tancat^/r caraid co Brigit araile sollum^/i 7 edhpairt leo, co ^ Here a word is erased. ^ MS. bhfuigheall. ^ The words 7 tar bhiadh are repeated. BET HA BHRIGHDI. 45 farcabhsi^t a teach dianeis ztn choimhetuidhi Tancat^r m^rligh iar sin, 7 tallsati^r na damhu robhat<2r isin tigh. Adrdickt abhunn Life friu, cu tardsat a n-eduighi for adharcuibh na ndam, cu ra impaset na daim otha sin c^/jan 1495 in^d a mbui Brigii c?/sna hetaighibh leo. Feacht aili luidh Brigit : Magh Lemna do acalkm Vatrak. Blii :c procept shoscela and [fo. 14. b. 2]. IS ann sin rochotuil 'BiHgit risin proicept. Aihert Vátraic : ' Cidh ar roci?dlais ? ' Roslccht Br'igit fotri 7 roraidh : ' Fis atconnac,' ol si. 1500 ' Innis in fhis,' ol Vdtraic. ' Atconnac/ ol Bi^igit, ' cethra harathra anairdcas ^ roairsctar an indsi iiile ; 7 resiu thairsedh a sWad^ roaipthighedh in bhuain, 7 tancat<7r topuir gheala 7 srotha taitneamacha asna hetrighibh. Eduighi geala um na siltoiribh 7 um na haireamn^, 7 not-carfa each. Airmhitnigh in Coimdhe 7 not-airmhitnighfea each. 535 Ataigh in Coimdtd 7 not-atuighfea each.' Feacht doghuidh ^ a h3.th.azr n2ebh-BrigU ^ ^ri* ndighs^<3^ eo righ hsLigm .1. CO hAihll m<^c nDunlaing do ehuinghidh dilsighthe in chlaidhib^ dorat do ÍGc/ií aile. Dothoet Brigit ar forcongra, a hathair. Tainic mogh don righ do acall<^/w Brigte 7 adubairt : ' Dianom-soertha don fhognamh ica tu 540 don righ robudh am cr^j/aidhi, 7 nof hoighenaind duitsi 7 don Coimdh^'i^^.' Luidh Brigit isin dun 7 i:d?natuigh di ascaidh eusin righ .1. dilsiug^^ in claidih * do 'Duhhtac/i 7 sóire don mhogaid. ' Cidh ara tib^r-sa sin d^/ztsi ? ' ar an righ. ' Dobá^-thar clann t-soineamhail duit,' ar Brigit, ' 7 righi dot macaib 545 7 nemh duit fein.' Adubairt in ri : ' Flaith nimhe, ár ni is-faieim, nis-ehuingim. Righi ddiuo dom macaib ni chuinghim ar am beo fein araird ann, ár gniat each a aims/r. Tahazr dhamh eena fot soeghuil a righi, 7 eathbhuadhaighi fi?r Leth Cuinn, ár is memc cocadh eadrainn.' 550 ' Doberthar,' ar Bri^//, 7 isedh on rocomailW, ár .xxx. eath romheb^*^ roime ind 'Eivmn 7 a nai a n-Alb^i;^ tria hennac/ila.m Brzgte. Tancatur Hui Neill i Laighnibh iarna ecaibh-sium. T//csat Laighin a corp doeum in chatha, euro mheb^<^h rompa focedair. Feact do Brigit ica caerchuibh isin Currach <:i?n-acai^ mac leighinn 555 ana rith sece .1. Nindedh scolaighi esein. ' Cidh dot-gni anbhfhor/^^ta, a meic leiginn ! ' or Brigit, ' 7 cidh innsaighi amlaid sin ? ' ' A chailW/^,' ol in scol<^2^hi, ' teighim ^ doeum nime.' ' Rofhit/r Mae na hlnghine,' ar Brigit, ' is moghenar theit in tur// celiuda Dé 7 bhotrhta 7 lobhrai. Ni bhiu da;/i? i commaidh imon mboin-sea.' Doraidh Brlgit risin clamh n-umhal : 'Ansa ibhus co bhfaghthar ni dhuit, 1585 7 teit as in clamh dims^c/^ út guna bhoin.' IS ann sin tainic fer co Brigit gu mboin leis di, co tard don clam umal. O dhochuaidh immorro (or set in clajn dlumsac/i fc^rfheimidh ^ imdin a bhó a oenar, co tainic (orcula. co Bj'igit 7 CO a fher cumtha, co raibhi ic glamhudh 7 ic imd^rgad Brigte, * Ni ar Dhia,' ar se, ' doratuis t'eadhpairt, [fo. 15. b. i] acht is ar X\?>dacht 7 1590 tromdiííacht rot-gaibh friumsa.' Tiaghuit iarsin in da clamh cum na B^rbha. Adracht inn abunn friu. Elaidh in clamh wmal cona, bhoin tria hennac/Ua'm Bi^igte. Tuitid in cXam diums chois 7 eocu 7 chona 'na deghuid. Feact ann tancat^^r espnzc co Brigii, 7 ni raibhe aice ni áohtrad doibh 'ar mbleag?/;^ na mbo fádhó. Tucait na bai in treas fecht don baili 7 rop 1660 uilli leo in loimm annsin inas cedi mhXtguji. 1 MS.mhoighid. 2 MS. áidhidh. ^ uS.hMeda. * MS. haeidhedha. ^ MS. bathlach. ^ MS. bathl«i->^. ' MS. taighe^;///. H 50 BETHA BHRIGHDI. Feacht ann robui meithiul ag "^rxgit ic buain. Feraid fleoch^^ mor i Muigh Life uile 7 nir' tuit banna ina gort-si. Ba dia fertathh. tmmorro, robennach in dall claireneeh co tuc a sutlt do. 1665 Feacht ann dorala Bri^// aisin mhsintredihthaigh., cu romarb laegh a bo do 'hrigit 7 roloisc a garmain fai. Dorine Dia ar ^rigit ba hoghsld:;^ in garma arnamhamc-^ 7 bui a mdthah og lighi in \ceig. Feacht do 'Brigit 7 d'esp^/^; Eire i Laignibh. Doraidh Brigit re hespí7í: Eire : ' Ata eathug//^ \tir do thuaith-si, 7 innosa eomraicid.' Adub^2>t -^'jomac-clerech do mtwitir espiiic Eire: ' Ni doigh linn,' ar se, ^ co7íiá fir sin.' Senais Brigzta. ruise in m<3:eeleir^^. Doraidh iarsin in m^. Ba foidhid^c^ Ba 695 foilidh i timnuibh De. Ba cobhsaidh. Ba humhal. Ba dilghedhac/^. Ba d^rcach. Ba comra choisecartha coimeta chuirp Crist 7 a f hola. Ba teampul 1 MS. roghuigh. 2 ms. doblidh. » MS. connaidhedh. * interiined. ^ MS. foighidech. BETHA BHRIGHDI, De. Ba righshuidi tairismhe don Spír?íí Noebh a cridhe 7 a m^nma,. Ba diuid 7 ba toirrs^c/^ do truaghaibh. Ba hedrocht i bhf^nuibh 7 mvibiiilibh. IS airi sin is é a hainm \X.ir duilibh, colum etir enuibh, finemam itir fhed- haibh \ grian etir rennuibh. IS é 3.thair na noeboighi-sin in t-Athair nemh- 1 7 dhai. IS é a m^^c, ísu Crist. IS é aoidi, in Spin/t Noeb^ [fo. 16. b. i], conzd aire sin doghni in noebhógh-sa ^ na mirbuile mora 7 na ferta diairme. IS 1 furtí^íT-^/'^z^^i' da gac/i sen bis a cuimgi 7 a nguas<2i:/^/. IS hi traeth?^^ na tedhmanna. IS í tairnes (eirg 7 anfadh an mhara. IS 1 bantaircetli^/^ Crist. IS i righan in deiscirt. IS si Muire na nGacidhel IS e Colum cille dorighne an imann-sa do Bri^zV, 7 is a n-aimsz> ^dha mic Ainm^rech doroine hi. Et ba he fath a denmha. Anfud mor tainic do Chohiin cille intan dochoid tar miiir, co tarla i Caire Breacan, cu roatuigh Brigit CO \\sed feth dó, 7 co Ji-^hairt ' Brigit be bhithmhaith.' AV is e Brocan Cloen doroine, 7 as inann aimser a nd^rn^d 7 ' Ni char Brigitii buadíích bith.' No as triur do mtiir\\.ir Brigte doroine hi intan dochuat^r do Roim cu ro^///atar Blasantiam. Co tarla (er do minntir na cathnzc^^ dhoibh imuig, cu ros-fiafr^z^ dibh in rancati?r a leas aighidhecht Adu- bratar-som cu ranciztar. Ro//j-fuc leis iar sin dia thigh, co tarla doibh scokz^i ar toidhecht"^ o Roimh, cu rofhiafri??^ dibh can as tangatar, 717 ced ara tancat^r? Adubr^tar-somh co7ia.dh. ar áighidecht^. 'IS pudhar sin,' ar se, ' ar is hé bés in fir-sea marhad a aeighedh 7 rofhiafraighset som sin tria thinchosc in scolaigi. T//cadh tra neimh doib i linn, cu romhols^t Brigit dia soer<^i/h 7 cu rochansat ' Bi^igit be bhithmaith ' 7 rl. Atibhset an linn cusdin neim, 7 ni derm, pudhur-^^ doibh. Tainic iar?/;;^ ier in tighii; dia feg^;d átis in ros-marbh in neim, 7 atconnaic iat 'na mbeth<^/^, 7 adcon- naic mgin \.-soc\\raid etarru. Tainic iarsin isin tech, 7 robui ior iarair na hingine, 7 ni fhuair, 7 rofhiafr^i!^ dibh cidh dochoidh an higen^ 7 adubrati^;'- som ni teadur etzV hi. Doratad tra Qwihrech iorrosom co marbhdais iarnamhar^aiCy^ mina foilsighdis an 'vigiji. Tainic da;^i? in scok^^i cZ/na 17: chuca arnamharach dia bhfis, et inuenit eos in uinculis, et int^rrogauit eos c^uomodo euaserunt et cur ligati sunt. No cum^:d he Brenainn [fo. 16. b. 2] dorighne in n-imunn-sa. Tainic á3.7to Brenainn co Brig/t co bhfesadh cidh ara tuc in bheist isin mhuir anoir ^ MS. fheghaibh. ^ MS. noemoighisin. ^ MS. noem. * MS. noemhoghsa. ^ MS. ngaeighil. « MS. aidhighe^/t/. ' MS. toighe^/^A « MS. áidhigeí-/^/. 9 MS. seidheoTh. 1° MS. pughur. " MS. arnabharach. IÍ 2 5^ BETHA BHRIGHDI. 1730 do V>ngit sech na noebhu ^ arcena. O rosiacht tra Brenainn co 'QAgit rochuinnigh ^ co tart<3:d a coibhsina cwmus robhai gradh Dé oicce. Adub^/rt "Brigit : ' Tahair, a cléirigh, do coibhsena prius 7 dob^r-sa iarsin.' Ad^/bhuirt 'Bre7zai7m: 'on lo roghabh?/j--sa crabhudh nocha dechadh^^j- tar .uii. n-im- mairibh c^n mo menmam i nDia.' ' As maith in coibhsen,' ol Brigii. ' Tabair- 1735 si á2i7to, a chailW/2,' ol 'BrQ7tainn, 'do choibj-^;^.' ' Dofhit^V yiac na hingine,' ar Bn^/^, ' on uair doratus-sdi mu meitmam Í nDia ni thuc^i ass.' ' Dar-linn, a chailW/^,' ol BrQiiainn, ' as coir do bhiastuibh gia nob^rut anoir áuit s^c/^ainne.' No is é Ulltan Arda Breacain doroine an ymonn-sa ar molad do Brigit. Ár ba do Dail ConcMhair dosom, 7 rop edh d^iuo do máthaiv Brigte .1. i74oBroicsech ingen Dallbronaigh. I n-aims/r immorro da m<2c ^dha Slaine doronííd fesin, ár it e romarbhsat Suibhne vsxaz Colmain Moir, iox k/hlaim IJlham, doron^d : Brigit be bhithmhaith, bruth ordhai oibhlech, don-fé don bhithfhlaith an ghrian tind toidl^c^. 1745 Ron-saera Brighit sech dhrunga demhna, rorsena remhainn catha gach tedma. Dorodhbha indonn ar colla cissao an chraebh co mblath^/<5, an mdthair íssu. An fhirógh 'mmain go n-ordan adhbhuil, 1750 bum saer gach n-mbazd lam naemh do Laighnibh. Lethcolbha flatha la Vdiraic primhdhai, an tlacht uas lighaib, an righan righdha. Robet iar sinet ar cuirp a cilice dia rath ron-braeno, ron-saera Brighit^. B. 1755 [fo. 17. a. i]. Mor tra do f^rtuibh 7 do mhkhmlib fon n-mnus sin dorighne in Coimde ar Bhrig/t. IS sé a mhet cunná cumhaing nech a fhais- neis acht mina this^d aspt^;/ fein no ai;^g^/ De dia f haisneis ; acht cena is lor so ar áh.t\smirQcht dibh. O thainic tra c^^na deidhinchaibh * do Brig/t, iar fothug^^^^ 7 iar i76obhfurt/aidi Hth 7 soUum^m [a eitsea^/^/a] inti noeimhShenan in ochtai Yi,a\ainn Marta arai laithe mis grene, isindiu arai laithe sechtm^/?2e isin h\\2idain frecnairc i tarn. Atiiadhat na hcolaig [ni] do bun^^d 7 do ghtrntmain anti noebh '^-Shenan, o ghuidhi ^70 fíTcetal do rath 790 in primfatha 7 in airdesp?//i: innsi h.'Eirenn .1. noemh ^-Tsitratc, gein t-Senain 7 [dona ieridiih 7] dona mirbhailibh dorine Dia aire .1. Seanan mac Gerrginn^ meic Cobhthaig meic Builc meic Dece meic Imchada meic Cuirp^^ meic Roduind meic 'Lmgdeck meic Aililla m^^c Echadha meic -^ngh^^^a meic Fiachra Find meic Coirpr/ Bhaschain meic 795 Con2i\Yc meic Mogha Lamha meic huigdeck AWaid meic Cairpr^' Croimcinn meic Daire Dornmair meic Cairpr^* Finnmhair meic Conddxc meic Et^rsceoil meic 'Eogain. Coimgheall áidiu ingen Ernaig meic Golbine mdthaiv Shenain, do Alltraighiu. Dorairngair ijnmorro in pnmhfhaidh 7 in primapstal ro- f haidh Dia do pmcept d'feraib Eir^;^;^ .1. noebh ^-Patríí;/<;, gein tScnain. Air 800 intan bái Vdtraic ic proic^// de huaib Figeinti 7 ic a mbaithius i n-Domhn<3;c^ Mor [Cheiniuil Diue] tancataisciiin 7 doraidh riu : ' Ni ricthe a leas t^cht damsa libh anbhar tir, ár ita 1835 gein ocuibh i mbroinn mhna, 7 is do dor^idadh o Dia b?/r tir-si : is iarna- chul bheithi, is dó f hoighentai 7 foighen?/j" in cenel-sa ua Figennte. IS e bus VdXraip duibh. Et bidh mor a cata in gein gignith^r ^ lib. Mogenar bias 'na ^ MS. gignight^r. 56 BETHA SHENAIN. aircill. Et ann inis tall tiar ambeluibh in mara, in fil [fo. 17. b. 2] aitreabh 84oinnte?' ar Vdtraic, .1. inis Cathaigh. ' Ni fil,' ar siat, ' ar itá peisd adh- uathm^r innte nach leicc a ha.itre3.had .1. Cathach a hainm.' ' IS am/^a,' ar Ydtraic, ' an mind ordain 7 in lia loghm^^r 7 in mogh 2Xxvs\itVieQ.h sainshercach oc Dia 7 oc dainibh[.i.] in m<^can gignith^r^ ocaibh, áris arachinn coim//tar tdXam na hinnsi ut i n-óighe, ár is ann bias a eiseirghi 7 eis^rghi sloigh moir 845 do noebuibh ^ maille fris.' IS ann sin roraidh Yatraic oc taircetal gene Senain : Gignidh m<3:can 'san tir thiar isin oilen os aician, biaidh Q.oxQ2Í!Qaiscinn fo láimhj 850 f^mibh, mizcaibh ocus mnaibh. Bid án, uasal, ordnz'^i^ ac Dia ocus ag dainibh: moghenar tuath ocus ceall bias arcul in meic-sin. Bidh urdraic airmhitn^C/^ in mao. sin ar Vdtraic, ' uair dobhera dhoibh sidh CO n-imat g^a maithi^i-a 7 dichur gach teadhma indlighthigh dia nd^rnat reir in meic sin .1. noibh ^-Shenii;^ gu náechmhadaib 7 pnmit[ib] 7 almsa- nuibh do Dia 7 do Shen(^';^. Mairg dia msLUchaid immorro doghenat aimhreir in m^^c-sin, ár dob^ra Dia dighla troma fi^rro intansin, cu mbia '^°dith f<9r.a ndainibh 7 fi?ra n-indilibh, 7 bérthar ith 7 blicht 7 g<3:c>^ tor/2:d uathuibh iarsin, co mbeit fo gorta 7 dith, chu recfa each a maz 7 a i;2^m a cneh^/<^ ciana ar a mbethug^/<^, mina rabhut áoxéir Sendm. Bidh urgna, oirdn^i/i a clanna isin bith freacnairc dia rabhut da reir.' O roraidh Vdtraic na briatra-sa, oc tairchetal gene Sendm, 7 o raben- ^5 nach crich Corca.hsLÍscmn, faeidhis uasalsacart 7 deoch<3;;^ do Romanchía:í<5 hdXar maille fris, MacnXdXus 7 Lati^^j- a n-anmanna, immaille re Corca- 'Baiscinn da mbaithi^j*. Et i n-adaig ^ doro^>^/atar co Ydtraic^ it é sin aims^r dopntchais^t iris 7 creidium Qxist 7 doronsat baithi^/j- 7 comna i crich QoxQ.o-'Baiscinn. IS ann da;^^? rothoghsat na noeibh^-sin recles doibh 7 port a n-eis^i>ghi do thaeibh puirt Innsi Cath^^^^don Xeth tuaidh i n-ercomair Reilgi Aingil Dé, ár rof hetatar ba hi RehV in Aingil i n-Inis QaÚvaig nobiath esseirghi ShenííV;?, 7 ba maith leosom a n-eiseirghi do beith i comhfhoc^/j d'eiseirghi 1 IMS. gignight^r. 2 noemuibh. ^ MS. ordni^i uasal. * This and the preceding five words come in the MS. next after the first of these quatrains, ^ MS. noimh. ^ ag^íV. ^ dopntchaids^t. ^ MS. noeinih. BET HA SHENAIN. 57 Sendin [ind^^s] cumadh [fo. 18. a. i] aroen re Sendn rodechsatais do mhordail hrat/ta. Nir'bho cian iarsin intan boi mordhal Corca-baiscinn ind oenbhaile. 1875 Tainic ásLno \a.numam docum in a.\rec/zia.. Ama/ áorochiditur in t-airecht adracht in drai boi isind airect?/i- rompa. 0'tconnc^/ uile rompa, ár ba mor anoir in druad acusom isin aimsir-sin. Faitbis [iarum] in t-^irtcht imon drai, 7 atb^rtsat iris. ' Ba linn,' ar siat, ' áoátdichaid dhuit Gerrginn aithech 7 a seitig doghni do ureirghi.' 1880 Atb^rt in drui : ' Ni do aithech doghniu-sa ureirghi, acht [is in] mac fil a mbroinn na mna thall, ár adresset Corcu-baiscinn uili roime. IS do fhoighenat. IS e htis flaith doibh cobra///.' INtan tra thainic aims^r ghene in meic-sin .1. Sen^';/, tairisidh a mhathaiv [i]na hoenar ina lubhghort iris, deiseabhair na grene, 7 tainic SAfigel 1885 De dia imtackt cona raibhi docair di a tuism^^ a meic, 7 bennachais in t-aingel in m^c rwcaá ann. IN t-uaitne caerthuinn bai [i]na laimh oc twisraed a meic gdhais \.dAa7n, cu mbai fo blath 7 duille focedair, 7 maraidh htous in crann-sin. Nir'bho cian [doib] iar ngein in melc-si luidh a mdtJiaix do uisq^^i 7 a 1890 m^c le 'na hucht. Tarasair \2iXtini in m^dtJiaix ior lomr^^d a smer don mhuine bui i comfbc?^^' in top^2>, ár ba i tus fhoghamhair rogenair Sen^'w. * Doraidh [do;/^] in maz x^vcCsxxaidte [f?áa m<^7//^zr] asa hucht : ' An de sin, a mh^7//^/r, ár is proinn riana trath coir insin.' Oc Muig [Lacha] ásiio robhai artus aras 7 orba do th^j-tidhibh ^ 1895 Senáifi [riasíu rogenair Sc7idix{\. Bai ^ da;/o orba n-aill doibh oc Tracht T^rmainn. Ata á\dm ré cian et^:';' in da fhorba sin. INtan ddiiio ba háiP do th^^jtidhibh ^ SenáÍ7t imeirghi do dhenam nothicedh Seitdn la no da la rempaibh do denamh thighi 7 lias 7 mhach^z^/ 7 gach comhnacal cena ricdis a leas da bheith urrlamh aracinn. Stx\dn immorro is ed rognith-saidhe ar 1900 dhesheirc cabhair da gaah oen ricedh a les, 7 nobith uxla77i ar cinn a xntimteri tech nua aigisium. Feacht ann fergaighis a xxidthaix frissium imon ni-sin, 7 is ed roraidh [fns] : ' A meic claindi 7 ceniuil/ ar si, ' as beg do tharbha dhuin.' ' A xxihdthaix^' ar se, ' dena [fo. 18. a. 2] airisiumh 7 rat-fia comnacal.' ' Doair- 1905 cebha dhuinne inni-sin,' ol in mh^7-^^/r. ' Doaircebha cofir,' ol Senán. Intan tra h?i\.ar (orna. bnatraibh-sin c07ma.ca.tar cuca isind aer na liasa 7 na ^ MS. thi^jtighibh. 2 -phe / in modern ink. ^ MS. hal. I 58 BET HA SHENAIN. machadha 7 na nascu 7 ind uile comnacal rancat^r a leas fi?rfacaibset isin baili asa tancat^r. Cu rofuirmeadh na bhfiadn^/j-i isin maighin robo des leo a ipiosuidhiug^í^. Romoradh ádifio ainm De 7 Senáin triasin firt-sin. Feacht ádino \otar Corcdi-haiscinn ior ÚMdigad a Corcamruadh i Ninduis. Bmdh ddiiio nert ioixoicnech na flatha Sendn isin crich sin. O rosiactadur na siuaig crich Corcamruadh geibid ior mnred na criche. Stnaji immorro is ed doroine : teit i sabull n-arbha bai i comf hoc//.y do, 7 QoÚaidh. ann cein ba,tar na ^9^5shmzg oc mnred an tire. IMpoit na úuaig docum a tire fein [i]ar n-indredh Corcamruadh doibh. Facuibt^r Sendn isin t-sabhull ana chodlW ait a raibhe. O thainic tra each isin cnch deis in \.~s\uaig [dia ndwihaig fein,] is amhlaid ' atces in sabhull i mbui Send^i, ina thor tein^th for las^d. O atces inni-sin tainic socraiti mhor dia thesarcain. O thancat^r i hhiocus don t-sabhall i mbui i92oSendn co7ina,ca.tar ba slan don telmd. Lot^r araile dibh isin t-sabull conn- iacdXar ind oclach [i]na choúud. Rotriallsat araili dhibh a ghuin [foc//oir]. ' Anaidh fris,' ol in ier maith [issin t-saball,] 'bes is cara no is coibhdealach [duinn] iil ann, 7 is he ros-anacht in sabhall.' Rofiafe^^set can do. Doraidh Sendn ba don t-shiag roinnr^^t[n]adh,' or Sendn, ' cid he noheth ann, inti dia n-ebhradh 'Non dormitabit ^ n^qtie dormiet ^ qui c^/^todit Israhel.' ' Caide-sidhe ? ' ar [s]iat 1990 sum. 'Atá i hhiogus,^ ar Sendn, 'ut dicitur Praesto ^ est [Dommus] om- nihns inuocantib^/j- se.' Doghniat immorro aitnghi na latrainn, 7 rolaiset in aentaidh ^ re Notail, 7 rof heidhlighset iarsin [i]na chomhaidci:^^ cein hd^tar beo, 7 it iat fein ro innis in sc//-sin. Aidche^ n-aill doluidh Sendn do cuinghidh cainnel zusin coic do bleith 1995 in arbha. ' Ni fhileat coinnle tumtha agam/ or an coic, ^ acht aenchainneal, 7 b^r-si lat coleic, 7 \ierÚi'aiX cainnli áuiX. acht co tumthar.' Luid as Sendn dia mmUn7i 7 a senchainnel lais. Foc^rd da.no menma. in coca thairis cur'bhá slan a sechtmia;^;^. IS ann doraidh in coic: *IS mar-^/nad linn na tic in muilleoir do chuinghidh cainneal 7 se ic bleith gack n-aidhchi Luid didm 2000 i tosí2:c/^ aidche ^ dia fhis c'mmis nomeileadh cec/i n-aidhchi 7 fegaidh tria tholl na comlad co n-accd, in cainnealbra occa 7 in muilenn for bleith a oenar, 7 sesium oc denam a leighinn. Luidh as in coic iarsin d[i]a thigh. Dothoet da.no aris arabaruch im iarmheirghi dia fhis c'mmis dom-both isin mhuihVz;^. 6í7n-aca in cainneal cetna fora, cainnelbra feibh robhui tos<3;c/^ aidhchi^. 2005 Luidh da.7io in coic dia thigh in fecht-sin, 7 dotoet doridisi co n-acai samlatd. Roscaich la sodhain in bleith, 7 scoires in mmXenn a aenar 7 dobmir in cainnel don coic. Ba derbh \mmorro lasin coic [ann side] ba si in cainnel ti^cadh uad robhui oc Sendn ar caithimh ce^-y^ n-oidhchi co cenn sechtmaino. 7 ni ro didhbhadh. Teit in coic ddJto 7 atf dia cill fein o rogleset in les frisa tancat<^r. 2030 Roleth tra clú ^endin fona crich^ da gach. \ct\v ara m\vet d'f^/^tuibh 7 do mwbiiilibh doghnith Dia aire. Ticdis na tuatha 7 na cenela as gach aird ina dhócum : foirenn dibh co n--d\ms>2.x\aibh 7 co ;/duthrai://taibh, foirenn aile do chuinghidh almsan, ioxxcnn do cuinghid a n-ictha o %-dX\xaib, ioixcnn do ghabhail a anmcairdi/z^a, {o\xcnn da cur a n-aentad ^ fris 7 do ail cu roghab^í/ 2035 in^d reampaibh. O roairigh Ní7tail innisin roraidh fna ^endit : 'A brathair iximaiu, as mithz^ duit dul do ghabail inaidh riasin pop?// full 'god togha.' Doráidh Sendji [d3.iio fria Notáil] : ' A athair, a Notail, ni coir inni itb^ri[d,] ár ni hedh sin domidar-sa acht bheith i mainchine acutsa dogr^fs.' Doraidh Not^?7: ' Ni hamhW^ bias, ac/U cirg 7 geibh baile [fo. 19. b. 1] risin pop?//204o ill 'gut furnaidhi.' * A athuir thogaidhi,' ar Sc?id/i, ' cidh norag 7 cia hairm i n-gebh inadh ? ' Doraidh Ni?tail : ' A meic inmai/i, faillsighfidh d?nt inti fil 'gud togha [.1. Dia] in maigin a n-gebha.' LuiDH Sendn [iarsin] do comhairli a aidi (.1. Notail) i cenn shr?a 7 ^ MS. anaenta. 62 BET HA SHENAIN. 2045dob^i> Niitail a hennackfsi'm do, 7 geibhidh Send/t a n-Inis Coirthe^ do thseibh na Slaine i crich Ua Cennsil^^^. Doghni 62.710 gentaidh ^ 7 Moedh- oc Ferns, Moire. Timnuid Maedoc a baili dia eis do Senán 7 a bach^///, 7 geibhidh aipdine Ferna déis Moedoc. Teit asa apdhaine do Roim. Teit [do;/i?] o Roim d'acalduim Martan cu 2050 Torinis. IS ann robhui Martiz;^ oc scribhiunn t-soscelai arachinnsom. IS ann roraidh Sendn : ' Ropadh amra Hum comtais iat na lamha ut atcim ocon scribenn doberad sacarbaic dam i laithe mo éitsechta.' 'Bidh iat ecin/ or MsiYtan. Et doghniat a n-^ntaid ann sin, .1. ^endn 7 Mart^;^, 7 doheir Marfan do Sendn i comartha a n-c^niad in soiscáfa rosmbh aracinn. 2055 IS essidhe sosc// Sendin inniu. Luidh Sendn iarsin do salged Eirenn [co toracht] cu Cill Muine co "Dadid. Doronsat a n-^ntaid annsin Dadid 7 Sendn yj dorat Dadid a bachaill do Sendn a comartha a x\-^ntad. Luidh iarsin Sendn for muir do shaiged Eb^ewi, 7 gshazs indailen Arda 2060 Neimid/i ^ i crich Ua Liathain^ 7 anaidh annsin fria re .xl. la 7 aidhchi gur' f haillsigh Dia do in^^d a eis^rghi. Tainic da,no Raphel archaing^/ d'sigaWaim SendÍ7i, 7 doraid fris : ' Virilit^r age ^ et coniortcUir cor tuum, quia ad te Domintis tantam familiam congregshit. Eirg da/zi*, 7 geib in^d risin morp^^p?// fil [a]gut fi?rnuidi.' ' Ceist, [do/^í»,'] ol Senan, ' cia \eth. norag, 7 cia baili 2065 i m-bia mo eis^rghi ? ' ' Ni tainic duit cu sodhain,' arin t-a.ingel, ' ar ita do lin in poptnl dorinolat chucat cu nac/i tallat ocut ind oenbhaili. Co^mdh. aire sin gebha-sa congbhala imdha artús, 7 roseis iarsin cu maighin i m-be h'eiserghi.' Facb?/^ Sendn drecht dia mimtir ann sin, 7 luid ior forcongra in aingil cu rainic Inis Cara i toibh Luae, 7 io\haigis cc\ais do Dia ann. IS ann 2070 tanci^dar lucht luinge a tiribh Letha dia n-oilitre ind Eirinn, coicca fer ^ a lin uili [fo. 19. b. 2] do aes foirfe. Rotog didiu gadt dec/mtba.Y dib a menmarc do naebuib^ 'Ere/m, 7 rolaiset fora muinter^/j- riasiu tistais asa n-duth^z^ fein, 7 rolaiset forro Rinecms a n-indtige 7 a n-imtechta co toirsitis Erinn .1. la co n-oidce do gach ceitir;^ g^i"a naob ^ asa mui[n]dter?/.s- notogad do luamaire^:^^ 2075 a n-imramo co roised each g?/sa noeb^ doraega^^. It e do;^^ naoib doraegat^r .1. Findia 7 Senan 7 Brenainn 7 Ciaran 7 Bairrei. Al-lá dono doralo do mui[n]dtir t-Shenain enechr^i- an imrama^ roraid an luamaire : 'Cuich^^ an la- ^ Inis-conirthe, Colg. 532, col. 2. ^ MS. aentaigh. ^ Ardmenedh, Colg. 532, col. i. * aighthi. 5 agite. ^ MS. .x.i^r. MS. nasmuib. « MS. naom. ^ MS. noem. ^5. doraga. " MS. naoim doragatar. mS. cuith. BETH A SHENAIN. 63 SO aniu ? ' ' Lá muindt^re Senain,' ar siat. ' Torced cobair coluath uadaib mata ocaib nech nos-toire, ar dorala an gaeth [cohamn?/j-] anarnagaid.' At- rachtespi?^; umaP dibfoc/toir,7 ased doralo ana laim cnaim na lairge air,áir as 2080 Í uair robat?/r ag proindech<^^; 7 bendachuis in aer 7 atbert: 'A t-Senain,tiged cobair goluath, 7 taet an gsth ina coir.' O roraidh espd?^- Mula na briat/^ra-so tarla in gaeth [ijnandiaidh^ isin bhrut, í:í7;/us-tarla 'na fcth choir, cu roghabhsat ic CorCí2/^. Anuit a mhuindti'r la Barrae. Lot^r olccna cu Sen^;/, co hinis Cara, 7 ba {rro cen mck n-aithiz<;sc coir a cleithescc. [Búi ech amra lassin Lugaid, fer co ndéine, aille da each ni fnth arambeth and-Éire.] 2120 'Beiridh mh'ech-sa cz/sin cXkrech^ lith nolabhrad, tré breithir mbrais cu xo\Á■^\^.ar lais ar arhiir.' Cosin anall ba hedh^ a hainm, Tuaim na hAbha, conudh de ata iar suidhiu, Inis Cara. Doluid anes riu ri Raithl^^;^, ruathar nualla^-h, 2125 arbeluibh caich'^ g^^r-rabáidh fria Sendn sluaghach, IS edh isb^K risin cleirech Lugaz'd Cícheach^ tre labhra lonn a bhreith a n-uisci trom thirech. Fobith a n-asb^K fria* Senan, sasadh nallmhar: *ni seol sidhe, ni gebhthar uait righi talm^;'?. 2130 Ni gebhthar uait righi rathach, ruathar creachach, tre breithir naeib^ ni bat suthach ar ib Eachach^ Acht mina thabra mo rez'r-sea, gnim gun glanbhail, radh asrobhart gétad^ orat nemh is ta]main.* *Nocha maith doghni-si, a Lugazd, gnim gu ngartghail, 2135 Sendn soer sreidh tahaz'r do a rez'r,' ar a daltaibh. Tabaz'r a oighr^zr don clereck, cruth rotechta, cen labra len, curap seel co deireadh mbeatha.' Dorad Lug<3:/^ vez'r do Sheanan ara bhfuighW, [fo. 2o.a. 2.] dobreth fir orda;^ fon;2 foghlii^-h do daznn Luigdech, 2140 [O dorónsat ógreír Senain, sássad sainriíT/^/, in dís máraen iEd ocz^s Laegaire laindreach.] O doronsíít oighvez'r Shenáz'n rointe ^ aifFnnn áobert doibh la sidhe ^ is sochlainn righe Raithlinn, Asrubhairt briathar ind apstail shxvus ssetha 2145 righi nat baeth d'-íEdh is do l^xguz're Isechdha. O roclai-sium cath for áeman ni len claoine mór do ghradhaibh doratad dhó daltaibh aine. Aimus. FORfacuibh ^enmi iarsin oóxtur dia muintir a n-Inis Caro im Cillín 7 im Fheichin, mac saidhe righ M?/i-craighi 7 dalta do S>enán hé. LuiD 2150 So^nán iarsin la íorcongra. nDe cu roghabh a n-Inis Luinge, 7 (oihatg'is eclats innti. IS ann sin t^ncsitar na noebhógha adhochum .1. ingena Brenainn righ o bhFigeinte, 7 ros-idbrait do Dia 7 do Shcndn. Ba hi sin primit EogSinacAtB, Gabra do Send/i. FsLchaidh Sendn ia,YU7n in recki-[-sin] leosom. ^MS.sedh. 2 MS. caigh. ^ MS. cigheach. Meg.fris(?) ^MS.nseim. Meg.arinbeathach(?) leg. gétar. ^ leg. sloindti (?). ^ leg. sidh. MS. múscra,iáhi, MS. noemhógha. BETH A S HEN A IN. 65 LuiD Sendft asside co hinis Moir ind Jrms Deisc/rt. 'Notis-hetr in gseth 2155 seice cu rogabsat a n-Inis Tuaisceirt. Anais dsiuo Sendn i suidhiu 7 iothaz£-zs eclats do Dhia innte 7 ia.chazs drecht dia mzimtir innti. LuiD Sendn iarsin cu roghaibh a n-Inis Moir 7 iothat£-is Gclazs innti. Tipra asa tab^rtha usee doibh, doluidh ben do lucht na hindsi do nighe ^ eduigh a meic [i]na docum. Atconnaic [do;/^?] espoe Sétna innísin, 7 roraidh : 2160 * IS olc in gnimh út' ' Cía gnímh sin ? ' ar Liber;^ mac Daill. ' Bannscál ag nighi eduigh a meic asin tiprait asa tabarr usee oiffrind dun.' ' Dochoidh a m^c [uaithi] dar or n-Éir^;^;/,' ar Liber;/. IS ann [da;/^] bai in m^c intansin oc cluichi (or bru inn aille i bhfiadhn//je a mdihar. Dofhuit in m^c isind all. GoWis in bannscal andiaidh" a meic. 'IS olc dhaibh in dunorcuin do 2165 denumh/ ar Sejzdn. ' Atdamam pennait forainn,' ar siat. Doraidh Sendn : * Eirigh-si, a escuip Setnai, ar ita fochunn dznt a mbasug?^^ in mheic, 7 hezr lat Libhenm, 7 facaib é (or an carraic gu r?/ca Dia hxeith fair, 7 t?/c lat a mac don mhnái.' Luidh cspoe Setna cu farcoibh Librrn in a carraic, 7 luidh ior iarair in meic, cu bhfuair isinn orcel i raibhi, [fo. 20. b. 1] 7 se2i7o oc cluichi frisna tonna .1. doroicdis na tonna adochum cu tibhtis uimme. Nothibhedh som frisna tonnuibh, 7 dob^readh a bhais fria huan na tonn, 7 rolighedh 2.mal uan lemhn<7^///a, et bui in mac annsin on trath co araile. Geibhidh cs,poc Setna in mae chuigi isin noi, 7 áoheir do Se?idn, 7 áohezr Se7zd7z dia mdthaix. Doraidh ^endiz f?'ia hespac Setna: ' Eirg 7 \.zic Lib^rn 2175 asin carraic, ar atciu is coindircleach a breithium fris. Ni tic in muir chuice fot a bhachla g^c^a \etV\ uad.' Luidh iarsin espoe Setna, 7 dohezr Lib^m lais asin carraic co hairm i m-bui Sendn. Doraidh Lib^rn : ' Ni má dhun cianobeimis inn aice neich im us^:^ sunn^.' * IS arafiad duitsi,' ar Sendn, ' ár ita tipra fot cosaibh isin bhaile i tái. Saidh 2180 do bhachaill ra taebh do coisi isin tal;;/<^/;/ 7 dothep^rfea usee dzat' Saidhz'c^ 'Lihern a bhachaill la taebh a choisi isin talw<7zV/, 7 doeiprinn foc//oir topzir firuisce asin maighin-sin, 7 is he a hainm, Tipra Libern;/. Doraidh Gspoe Dalann : ' As criata brisc in tal^w[-so] : nochnaife in muir 7 ber^/<^ leis ar reilgi-ne : ni maith in baili eiseirghi dun.' ' Nib a.m\azd sin 2185 bias,' ar Lib^rn, ' ae^t tabhair mu da bhonn-sa frisin muir intan doghenaidh mo adn^cal, 7 nom-bia-sa o Dhia na brisfe in muir in tsdmam sin osin amach ;' et rocomailW amlazd. Facbaidh Send7z espoe Dalann 7 espi?^; Setnai 7 cspoe Eire 7 Librrn ^ MS, nidhe. ^ MS. ndiaigh. ^ This is corrupt : see the various readings. K 66 BET HA SHENAIN. 2190 m^c in Daill 7 araili fir noebu^ maille friu a n-Inis Moir, et doluidh Sendji cor'ghabh a n-Inis C^lrech [Céoil,] 7 facbuidh drecht dia mtnitiir indti. Do- luidh Seitdn assin cu roghaibh a n-Inis Connla i crich Ua Setna, 7 iothaigis ^cXais ann, et iachaidh. dis dia mtrnUr ann .1. espi?<: Fiannai 7 esp donn ^ innsi. Lotíír-saidhe don indsi co Scndjt^ 7 doraidhset fns : ' IS dot breith-si asin innsi-si thancam?/r-ne, [fo. 21. a. 2] ar rothubh ri Hua-Figennte 2255 frind. Atbeir is leis an indsi-sea 7 innse Luimnigh olcena.' ' IS deimhin,' ol Sendji, ' ni ba leis an indsi-sea, 7 ni ba mo a chuit dona hinnsibh olcena oldas mo chuid-si.' ' IS deimhin, tra,' ar a braitri frissium, ' is ciccji duinne do bhreit-si asin indsi.' Geibidh iarsin ce^r/^/ar dhe a lámha 7 rotairrngit leo Muir n-ard n-áinbtheaí-li seoch a tseb debrad nocha rigda dúil ni blais[fe] pendaid achi ecc inti tara Ut a húir.] "45 1 MS. hadh«/^. ^ leg. asinn (?) K 2 68 BETH A SHENAIN. 3260 ar eicin taran carraic sis. Ba iergach didm boi frissium, Csel oca sreing Ms frisna clocha cur'brisedh uile. ' Cidh tai/ ar Csel fria Liath, ' na tairrnge in fer-so maille frium ? ' ' Ni dhigen,' ol Liath, * as aithr^c/^ learn a nd^rnas fris.' Da mad do dhenam gnima ele thista is a.m]atd [sin] dogenta. Cidh armadh ferr lat do thir diles do breith uait inas breith an gilla-so asin tir 2265 ^^^^ leis ? As usa lium[sa],' ar Liath, ' cidh facbhail na hEiremi inás sirugud ind fir-si.' ' Ni ba heic^;^,' ol Sendn, ' áir aitreabhfuidh do clann addiaidh ^ an tir. In ier út char^/j- an tir ni aitrebha fein na a c\a7in dia eis, 7 bidh t^^j-a nos-melfa.' "Lotar ia.rum as, 7 facbhait Se^idn ina innsi. Amal roslac/it Gael dor^/j- a lis ind Ochtar Maigi Fochailleach luidh do dhianbhas. O't- 227oconnaic Liath inni-sin luidh co Sendn aris 7 doghni aithr^^i. Doraidh Send7i [fri Liath] : ' Ni sechbhaidh d^^'t [indi doronaiss] cen aentaidh fria Gael, ár ni bhadh shia do shaeg^// [ina Goel], 7 roba[d] didhb<3;^ do clann' Doraidh 'L.iath re ^endn : ' In tibhirt^r corp in truaigh út cucat ? ' ' Ni tibirt^r,' ar Sendn, ' ár ni cuhatdh a ainim ag DÍabhul 7 a Ci^rp liumsa : ackt adnaict^;' 2275 isin iulaig i torchair.' Rohadhn<3;<;/// \2iXum Gael isin maigin-sin, 7 rodidhb^t a cl^;^;^ dia eis, 7 ata a thir la Sendn. Luidh da;/^? a rechtaire co M^c Tail, 7 atfet a scéla dho. Ba bron^c^ Mac Tail dona scelaib-sin, 7 roraid : ' IS saoth Hum,' ar se, ' in bachlach ^ ut do ghabi?// iorm ar éicin' Adubí^^Vt a dhrúidh frisin righ : ' Ni rice a leas a 228oshnimh f<7rt, ar dober-sa sén chuigi, 7 atbela no fuicfidh do thir latsa.' Ba ise'iUd in ri don aithiusc sin, 7 luidh in drai isLmm, 7 dobeir dá chairpthech in righ i n-eccor for Sendn, 7 scorais isin maighin ba togha lais isinn innsi. Luid iarsin co hairm [fo. 21. b. 1] i mbai Sendn, 7 rochan brechta [i]na SLgaid^ 7 doraidh ; ' Facuib an tir lasin sén-sa.' Doraidh Sendn [frisseom] : 2285 *Doro at cenn do shena. is fortsa. bus mela. ba at tru cen deilm ndina. is tusa. not-béla. ' IS treisi an sen tuais-s^L lim,' ar Sendn, * 7 is ferr mo dhan.' * BÍaldh 2290 ni dia fesam^r,' ol in drai, ' ár doghen-sa inno^j-a ni v\2.ch dingne-siu.' 'Ni dingne-sa ni do maith et^V,' ar Sendn, ^v\2ick dingen-sa. Ceck olc doghena cuirfidh Dia leamsa fíPrcúlai.' Dorat in drai doirche darsin ngrein conach f<^/cedh nech aighedh a chéli isind innsi. Senais Sendn na dorcha co ;2d^c/^atar as foc//oir cumba sohis, Dorat an drai toirn^V-^ 2295 7 saignenu imdha 7 cumasc mor isind aer. Senais Sendn sin uili, 7 1 MS. addiaigh. 2 mS. inbathlach. BETH A S HEN A IN. 59 herÚiQ rí?rculai. O nar'chumhaing in drai tra ni do Sendji, luidh asind inis 7 doraidh re Seitdii : ' Nachat-aicim-sea armochinn sunn intan tios an'ss.' ' Cidh theighi-siu ? ' or Sendn. ' Il-leth téighim \' ol in drai, ' ni fhe- draissi 7 ni fheisir cun ticabh, [7 can dorrag do dóami arís]. ' Má rofheter- sa/ or Sendn, 'ni ticfa toa aris 'san tir asa téighi^, 7 ni ba soinmhech d?/2t23oo isin tir i ricfa.' LuiDH as iarsin an drai la feirg, 7 doXhhais chiaigli uime ar na haiceasda cu mbai i nDairinis .i. inis bui arbelrt/<^ Innsi C^.t\\aig anairdhes. IS airi dochuaidh innti, [ardáig] co ndighsedh. i f(?rmnai a dhana innti, 7 cu rothochuirí'íT'/^ demhna dia fhoiridhin, ár nir'lamhs^^t demhnai tQchtdi dia fhoiridin indagaid Sendin. O rosiact tra. an drai cu mboi isind 2305 inis tic in muir tairrsi 7 baitt^r in drai cona. mniniir innti, conaá hi sin Carrac na n-Druadh aniu. Atces do M^jc Tail an drai do bhádhadh, 7 rof herg<2í!^ do cohadhbhal. Boi da;^7is echaire d?/2t,' ol Sendn. ' IS chug?/tsa t?/c//j--sa mo eo^rha cu tisar dom thur^^j-.' ' IS tu3i\atn£- 2^15 Dia,' or Sendn, ' connach ticfa-sa aris is-tir-sea, 7 cun ná rís cenn do sheta.' Sluicz<^da;^ iarsin \>Qxmacht\im ior Ner/nain 7 ior a shil cein nocom- alldais reir ^enáin, 7 doraidhset [na z\(txig .1. Brénaind 7 Senán^] ná roiss^fi righi naairech^í nafeibhthoch^^j-a inte do shil Nechtain nádingn^^reirSen^V;^. LuiD iarsin in ri dia crich, 7 bmd bennachtain [fo. 22. a. 2] ona noebhuibh^. Tancator da;^(? na cléirigh [dojchum a recWa, 7 robennachsat in {\\\eid thuc^d 2370 dhoibh. IS annsin doraidh Bvaiainn : ' As deimhin,' ol se, ' biaidh áigal Dé ibhus 7 tall fi?rsinti tomela tomd seine 7 urnrt'?>hthi Scjidi?i codeolaidh intan is damhsa a caithium 7 Ciaran na rocomarleici:'d co //-drrnsam a luagh do aeine 7 wmaigúú. artus.' BliaDí47ív tarta móir tháinic ann iarsin. Acainit a minnter re Sendii 2375 b^//h cen \xsce occu. Tainic iarsin aingel De do a.C3.\lai?n Scndin iar n-er- naigthi do ina iarmheirghi, 7 is cd atb^rt : ' IS mor acainit do mtcintii^ friut bheith cen uisq?/i [arw.] Eirigh co ;i-accam//r in bhaile i ta uisq?/i i hhiocus doibh.' Adrachtatwrfoct'Voir Sejidn 7 in t-ai;/g<:'/,7 dochiiat<^r c?{s\n maighin i tá in t-uisci inniu. Doraidh in t-ai;/g^/ fria Seiidn: ' Tochuil sunn,' ol se. 2380 Geibhidh cuaille cuill bui i comhfhoc?/i- do, 7 tochXaid an tak;;/ ami?/ roraidh in t-SLWgel iris. Amal roclaidheadh ^cndn doglani?d an t-ai;^gr/. Doraidh an t-a.bigel: 'As lor a dhoimnc thochlai, ni bhia urcra ar uisci isin tip/^ait-si cein bias dÁireib isin cill-so, 7 icfaidh cech ngalar dob^rrthar cuici.' Sdiidxdk 03.110 Senan an cuailli bui [i]na láimh ior bru na tiprat cu raghaibh tal^w 2385 foc//oir. Amhuil adrachtat<2r na braitri ar mi^duin írí?nfhacatí7r an tiprait lán d'uisq^n 7 in bili cuill ior a bru. Feacht ann luidh Ciaran d'agalli?/;;/ ^cndin cu tarla clamha dho in Ocht;/r Sceith. Gabhsat dWgms de cu tart a chasal doibh. Luidh iarumh ina enshnaithi cu mbui ior bru na hindsi athuaidh. Rofaillsig^^ do Sendn 2390 Ciaran do beith isin phurt. Brrur da?^^? naei cen chodhuil arcenn Cia.rdm, ár ni raibhi noi eli isin innsi [nobertha fí7rací?nd]. Luidh Sendii cu mbui isin p2irt, 7 a chasal leis foa coim da thab<7/;'t do Ciar<7;^, ar na budh im- óergaá do b^^Vh cen cochull. Amail áorocht Ciar<7;/ in port doraidh Seitdn la faitbedh : ' Ciarán cen cochull,' or se. ' Bidh gairit mu nochta,' 2395 or Ciaran, ' ita casal damh fot coim-si.' Gabuidh Ciar^/a, 7 ba dirgha 2420 docum nime. ' IS cain in recles ut,' ar si : * iss ed rag<3:t-sa czirwh aice bias mo eis^/rgi.' Tainic roimpi ac/Zair cen eol^^ acht in tor twined atconnaic oc \2isad cen cumsan^id et/r la 7 aidhchi ^ [inafiadnaisi] co iorackt cuice. O dh.orockt \mmorro cu m-bai ior bru Luimnigh andes luid \axum [tar muir] cosaibh tirmaibh am<^/ bid ar talamh [fo. ni. b. 2] réidh, cu mbai i p^/rt 2425 Innsi Cath^í^. Rofhid/r da;^^ Sendn inni sin, 7 luidh cu mbui isin p^^rt aracind, 7 f^ruidh failti fria. ' ISs ed dorochti/j-sa,' ol si. ' A Chanir, eirigh,' ol Sendn, ' docum mo mdthar do shethar fil isin indsi ut tair, CO nderntar h'áighidher>^/^ ann.' * Ni hedh dorochtamar,' ol Canir, ' acht is aire doxochtus^ ^^;2am-raibh 243oaighidhei:/^/^ latsa isin indsi-seo.' ' Ni thiagat mna a n-indsi-sea,' ol Sendn, ' Cid dia ta latsa sin ? ' ol Canir. ' Ni messa Crist, ar ni lugha thainic do thathcreic ban inás do thathcreic fher. Ni lugha roces ardaigh ban inás 1 MS. naemhógh. * MS. haidhigheíT/^/. 2 MS. aga/í/. 3 MS. aighthi. ^ MS. aidhigheíT/^/. BETH A SHENAIN, 73 ardaigh fher. Robhat Sendn fria mhuinntir : ' Bidh mu Cirp-sa sunn cu mochtrath.' Et ídááidh Senan a spir/// docum nime et/r airbhribh dángel (or cuiredh na Trinoidi i medhon lai i kl. marta. Bái da.no corp Sendin innsin 2495 CO aramharach ^ 7 gia theasta soillsi na grene in aidhchi ^-sin uatha som ni theasta freacnarcus aingeal na soillsi nemhdha uathaibh. Tancat<^r tra ar m^dain a muinter assan indsi arcenn cuirp Sendin .1. Odhran 7 M<^c Inill 7 espi?^ n-Iuil 7 esp^^ Mula Segda m^c Baith 7 na noeibh * arcena, 7 roadh- naicit corp Sendin gu n-anoir 7 airmhitin móir, 7 r^^cs<^t aingil a ainim cussn 2500 cumsan<3;d suthain a n-aentaidh na naeib'^-Trinoidi 7 muinntm nime. Ailim trocaire Dhé tre imp/. In Findtan-sin, didm, doráidhsem, tuc-side setig soccncl^^z/^, Teluch a hainm-side. Dorala cu mba alac/iia. isidhe ^ uadhasom. A n-aimsir a 2510 himtruma co tarfas di araili lasair thdncd do dul ina beola 7 a tiachtain a ndeilb coin edrochta íorcula, for in co/mlr cetna, dula don eon co ;/-essidh for barr crainn, coin 7 enluithi Leithi Mogha do thiachtain cuigi isin crainn-sin co n-asta uile acasom, a tiachtain in coin il-Leith Cuinn co n-cisscd annsidhe ior barr chroinn ele. Eoin 7 enluithe l^'xrcjin do 2515 thiachtain cuice cu ros-fhasta ocai. Atcuaidh áidiií in aisl/;/^i-sin dia célí. ' Coimp^Tt craibhdhech eicin fil ocut,' ar se. ' Scaram coimlcapuid coin bhia-sa fon n-ind//i--sin.' Doronsat dimhXaid. Ni chaitheadh diditc Teluch fésin biadha inmarra achi luibhe ailghena 7 airera etroma, cu rogenair in ghcin buadha sin. 2520 'R.ugaá idiniifi inti noeib ^-Finden cu hAbban m^c Hiii Chorm Dabiá 7 Gillas. Do br^'/z^eamh choitcenn rosentuighseatt eatarra Cathmhael. ^ The first z seems in a later hand. MS. noeim. ^ MS. noeimh. * cohespaibiá 7 Gillas d'agalduim figh Breatan do chuinghidh inaidh reclesa fair. Atbert saidhe ná raibe oga. Atb^rt cohessomain hnmorro araili duine istigh : ' Madh ail,' ar se, ' dona clerch/^, cuiret ass in loch mor-sa imuich a toebh in dúine 7 denat r&cles doibh 'na inat.' ' Dia nd^rn^^t-somh sin,' ol in ri, ' rot-biat cidh an dun^^d-sa 2545 la toebh inaidh in locha.' Luidh Finden hnmorro 7 aithinne 'na láimh co rathum isin loch, cu rotheich roime isin muir : cu romor<^d ainm De 7 Yiunein triasin moirmirb^///-sin. Rohedpartha tra na feranna-sin do Dia 7 d'Fhinn/<3:;2. Dorat-sidhe iat dona sruithibh Bretn^c//aib bat^r malle fris. 'Koioth.aiged trl cathr^c/^a ocuside inntib. As dibsidhe Lann Gharban (710 255oGabran) aniu. Bui hnmorro Finden .xxx. bMadn^ oc foglaim immalle fris- na sruithibh Bretnachuibh bat^r malle fris. Laa n-aen ann lot^:r manuigh isin csLilUd do bhuain chrann 'chum ecalsa. Ni roleicset Finden leo ar chadh^/i- do. Tainic in secnap taraneis CO Finden, co n-ébert friss : ' Cidh rombai,' or se, ' ná dechadais isin caill/<^? * 2555 'Cidh o chianaibh,' ar Finn/;^, ' atb^rthea frind noraghmais: intan dano atb^rur frind noragam ac/it fogabhur a comadhbhur dhún.' ' Atat,' or in secnap, ' dá ógdhamh amuigh isind Sichad ; timairc-si lat iat 7 eirg isin ca.i\Ud.* Luidh F'mnen leo isan ca.il\id, 7 ba he feidhm toisech doriacht an eclais a fheidhm. Ni fes hnmorro dil in t-secnap rota-cursaigh-seom. Romor^<^ 2560 ^inm D/ 7 Findéin tresin moirmirhnl sin. Feachtí/»s tancat^r Saxain d'innarba (no d'innr^^) Br^/nach. [fo.24.a. i] Rogabhsat longphort i taebh shleibhi aird. Dochuatar Br^^ain i muinighin Findein im chuinghidh osaidh doibh o Shaxanch dia ndifrnadh deoin, ni ba hard a congbhail isna talmíí:;^daibh, 7 ni festar eidh inadh a eiseirghi.' Tang^ztar hninorro Osraighi ^ ior creich isin tir 'arna- mharach. Luidh Bresal dia fuapairt, cu xomdshad and, cu tuc^d lasin seabac 2595 a lamh, co ri/j--fuirim i bhfiadhn^je Vindéin^ cu romórííd ainm De 7 Finnein don mhóirmhirb?///-sin. Tainic iarsin Muir^^/ach athair Bresail, gu tard do Yinncn in magh as radlomh Bresal do. Roleasaig^^d laissi?/m, conaá. he Achadh Abhall aniu. Bai-sium .ui. hXiadni dec isin inad-sin oc foghnum don CoimdzV/ na n-dula, 2600 CO ndeb^rt an^ t-ai;/gi'/^ fns : 'Ni hé so inadh h'eiseirghi,' ar se. ' Bid he ^ MS. hachu. ^ í athair' and the i of 'Branduibh ' are inserted in a later hand. ^ MS. aghaidh. * Interlined in later ink. ^ MS. osraidhi. ^ in margin. 78 BETH A FHINDEIN. cena inadh do comdhala riat mhanchuibh il-lo \>r2itha \ couudh. desin ita Sliabh Condala, .i. slM comdhala Finnein ria ma.nch.aid il-lo hra,t/ia. Ceileabhraidh Yinnén iarsin dia mhanch<^/^ 7 tainic i crich Hua- 2605 nDunlainge. IS annsidhe roedhbair in ri Coirpri Mugna Salcain dosum. Bui-si^^m se hXiadni annsidhe. Tainic iarsin co h Achad Fhiacla : annside do- rochair fiacaP asa cind-som, cu rofhol^^ri;^ i muine dresa. Ic tiachtain doibhsium iarsin as cunaitchetar na braithre uadh com^^rtha^ d'facbhail acu, cu n-deb<^/rt-seomh friu : ' Eirgidh,' ar se, ' citsm muine ndreasa út 26ioatciche, 7 tucaidh as in fhiacuil fiprfacbhassa ann.' Dothiaghat \-dSum 7 fuaratur in muine ar lasi^d, 7 tucsíít in fidiCtnl leo, 7 is uaithi rohainmnig^d in baile .1. Achadh Fiacla. Tainic iarsin Finnen cu Cill Dara co Brighit, cu mbui ic tiachtuin leiginn 7 proicepta fri re. Ceik<5rais iarsin do Brz^it, 7 áohreth Brighit fainne oir 2615 dho. Nir'bho santach-som imon s^gul. Ni roghabh in fainne. ' Ce no optha,' ar Br^^it, ' roricfea a leas.' Tainic Finnen iarsin cu Fotharta Airbrech. Dorala uisce do. Roinnail a lamha asin tisqiA : [fo. 2^4. b. i] tuc lais (ora. bhais asan uisq^/i in fáinne targaidh Brighit do. Táinic iarsin Caisin mac Nemain co faeilti moir fn Finden, 7 ron-eadhb^/r fein 2620 do, et roacain fris ri Fotharta ic cuinghidh oir fair ara shaeire. ' Cia mét,' ar Fmdeu, ' <:i iarsin 7 tuc^^d do aris a shúili. Crech dodhechaid an inhhaid-s'm a F^ruibh Tulach sech recles an cleir^^j CO tarla d'áraile gilla don creich cu n-dechaid i sorn na hatha bui i 2630 focus in reclesa. Rofaillsig^<^ do Y'mnen innisin. Luid-side 7 aidhme in berrtha leis^ cu rocoronaighedh aca in duine-sin fon n-ecosc n-eclasda, cu rolégh ac Finn/;^, co tart gradha fair iarumh, coii2id he esp^^: Senaigh .1. cetna comharba roghabh iar Yinnen. Fe ACTUS d' Finnen oc glan^^d thiprat oice. Tainic aingeal cuigi co n-chairi : 2635 * Ni he so in^d na tiprat.' ' (Do)b^ruinn/ ar Fmne/z, ' gtisan mad a ndle^-urJ * Interlined. ^ interlined in place of afhiacinl, which is cancelled. ^ MS. conaidheas. * The words 7 frith uingi oir are interlined in a recent hand. BETHA FHINDEIN. 79 Luidh in t-dXngel roim Vinncn seal soir on ^z\ais gu rofoillsigh dho inadh na tipraiti ^ ' A mo coimdhi,' ar Yindcn, ' in saethar-sa doronsam-ne o chianuibh cidh bias de? ' ' Cibe tara ragha in uir roclaidhis,' ar an t-aingel, * dogeba trocaire on CoimdhzV/.' Tancatar iarsin noéibh^ ^Áxenn cucasom as gadi aird d'foghlaim eccna 2640 oca, cu mha.tar trl mile do na^buib^ imalle fris, coni?d dibhsidhe rothogh-sum na da airdcsp^c dec na \\Enenn, a.mail dofhi;/dat ind eolaigh. Oc?^^ atfiadhat ind eolai^ 7 na sc/^ibenna co^ma. áczJiaid nech dona t?'i mhile- sin uadhasom cen bhachail no soisCí7 no comartha suaichnidh eiccin, cunadh impaibhsin rogabsat a reclesa 7 a cathracha iardain. 2645 FeachtuS rofaidh-sium a dhalta .1. espi?r Senaigh, do taiscel^^ ior lucht a scoile áus cidh doghnitis. Ba sain, tra, an ni ica bhfaghbhaithe each dibh, acht battis maithe uile. Frith, tra, Colum m^^c Crimhthain 7 a lama a sinedh [fo. 24. b. 2] iiadh, 7 a menma indithmheach a nDia, 7 eoin oc tairisium ior a lamhu 7 ior a cenn. O'tcuas do Fhinnen innisin atbí:';'t : 2650 ' Lámha ind fhir-sin,' ar se, ' dobera zomunn 7 sarcarbhaic (sic) damsa frisna déidhenchu Tainic SiWgel De co Yinncii co n-cbairt fris : ' Ni he so inad th'eis- eirghe, ár biaidh duine maith dot muindtir i sund Tainic ai;/gr/ co Yindcn^ cu Ros Findchuill, is eisidhe Les in Memra inniu. Ann sein gabh?/j Yinnéíi 2655 in fersa fathachda, Hec requies mea Annsin tainic Fraechan drui adocum- som. Rofhiarfocht-sum : ' In ó Dia,' ar se, ' ata dhaitsi in fis fil ocut ? ' ' A f hromhudh d?//tsi,' or Fraechan. * Abair cetam;/^",' ar Yindcn^ ' inadh mo eiseirghi-sea. Atcim a nimh 7 ni fhaicim i talw^/;/.' Atracht Vimién. ' In t-in^d asa n-erri^r/z/air innósa,' or Fraechan, ' is as adreis do mordhail hrditJia! 2660 Tancatar iarsin a dha shiair co Vinncn .1. Righnach 7 Richenn, 7 a mathair .1. math^/r Ciarain, cu ragaibhset i Cill Righn^z^i. Luid Yinncii 7 Ciaran dia torruma. Bat^'r na caillrr/^a oc acaine hcit\\ cen usít^. ' A choimdhe/ ar Finnen fria Ciaran, ' cait i bhfhuighbhium uisq;/i doibh sut?' 'IN budh lease latsa,' or Ciaran, ' eirghi asan \x\a^ i tai ?' Atract Yinncn. ' An t-inadh 2665 asa r'eirghis,' ar Yinncn^ ' as é inadh na tiprat.' Rof hiarfo<:/// Yinncn do Righ- naigh cind^/j- bai in chailW// a mátJiaix. ' Ni cumang ar nd(ul)'^ i naicsighudh ^ di ar tromdhai:/// a hanala.' Roimd. Ba si immorro a proinn lai .t. boim do aran eorna 7 deogh do uisce : i n-domhnaighibh immorro 7 i soUumnaibh boim do aran cruithne^/2/a, 7 orda 2735 do bradan fhon^i^Vhi, [fo. 25. b. i] 7 lán copain do mhidh ^ ghlan no do chor- maim. Nochairighedh na daine atceth ac craesach^z^^ 7 nociedh 7 na'* Mn marg. 1. moxsi. ^MS. noemh. ^ MS. mhigh. * * ciedh 7 na ' in a recent hand. M 82 BETHA FHINDEIN, pendedh a pccad. Ni cliodk<^ for cluimh na for colcaidh^, co comhairsedh a thoebh re huir noicht, 7 cloch do fhrithadhart fo chind. 740 Glanedhbart^c/^ do Dhia amal Aibel mac Adhaimh. Diprocoitech Simal Enoc mac lareth. Luamhaire ]antoltnaight^c>^ do airec no do fhollam- nac/zt na h^^ralsa e'ltzr tonnaibh in tsseginl a,mal Noe mac Laimhiach. Firailit/r amal Abraham. Búidh bláith a,mal Moysi mac Amrsi. Feidil {oáhaútec/t d.mal lop. 'Ed.cnaid eoluch a.mal Sholíí';;^ m^^c nDaibhith. Primh- 745 proiceptoir Ci?/tcenn 7 leastar togaide amal Pol aps/<^/. Et cosmatlighter o mhodhaibh imdhaibh fria Pol, áir a,mal rogenair Fol tes a tir Cannan, a cenel 7 a bhun^das tuaidh a tir Caldea, as a.mh\aid sin rogenair Finnen ibhus, i Laighn/^, a cenel 7 a bhunad//j tuaidh a n-Ull fazó. Et am<2/ rolegh PJ/ ic Gamaliel, ic sui in reachta, fri re .xxx. hMadne cur'bho sui, as d^mlaid rolegh 750 Yinnén ag na suidhib Bretnachaibh adubramar fria re .xxx. hliadne cor'bó sui. Et am^/ ratairmesc an t-aingel Vol na dighs^<^ do Damaisc, ackt cu tis^d do shiladh irsi 7 creitmhe do chách, is ?im\aid sin rotairmisc in t-aingel Finden na dighs^<^ do Roimh, ackt co tis^d do shilad irsi 7 crctme do f^ruibh ^irenn. Et dimal ronertugh[ad] o Dhia Vol, iar íoúvngud ceall 7 ecl^^^i* 7 755 cdithrach isin athardha in roghenair, co tisedh do f<9rceatal irsi 7 creidmhe do Roimh, as amlald rogr^ssedh o Dhia noeibhFhinnen, iar iothtigtid ceall 7 cdXhrach 'na athardha, co tis^d do mhxxnud 7 d'foircetal noebh ^ Eir^;^;^ gu Cluain Iraird. Et dimal rotharrngair aingel do Vol na bhadh ithíirn^c^ cubráth^ nach aen norag(a;d a n-uir Romha, as amhl^^'^rotharngair in t-aingel 760 do Yinnén na bhadh ithfirnach iar mbrath each sen tara rag^d uir Arda 'Relec. Et a.mal atbath Vol i Roimh darcenn in pop?/// Qxistaidx, arna herbailtis uili a pianaibh 7 i todhernaibh ithfrinn, as dcmlaid atbath Yinnin i Cluain Iraird darcenn popuil na nGseidhel arna heplitis uili don Buidhi Chonnaill. 765 [fo. 25. b. 2]. Et is annsin rotharrngair in t-aingel dosomh co n-indarb- iad gach teidm 7 gach galar ci?/tcenn a Cluain Iraird tre irnaighthi intsam- \\ail 7 CO n-indarbfadh a hKirmn uili tre troscudh shámhaid Vinnéin isin pup//// ic Ard Relic 7 ic Ko^xad Abhull 7 i Condail. O dodcóxaid immorro cusna. deidhinchaibh ^ donti noeibh^-Fhinnen, 770 rofhaidhestar a aingel comuide^-^^a co hinis M,ac^ nindeirc fri Luimn^c^, CO t^/c-side QoXum mac CHmhthain com, theigh liubhar fo dhuibhnelk/5 * MS. colcaigh. 2 jy^g^ noemh. ^ MS. cubrach. * MS. nangaeighel. ^ MS. deighinchaibh. ® MS, noeimh. ^ In a recent hand. BETHA FHINDEIN. 83 cu QXuain Iraird, cun roghaibh Finnen coman 7 sacarbhaicc dia láimh, cu rofhaidh a s'^irzit dochum nimhe i cinn .xl. ar cct hMadne. Ata immorro mil noo.ihh.'^-Y hinnén i n-aibnes 7 in-airfitedh et/r mtiniir nimhe i bhfhiadhnaisi Dhe dia rofhoghain. ITat a relce 7 a thaisi gu 2775 n-anoir 7 gu n-airmhidin i talm^/;^, co fertuibh 7 co mirbhuih'^ gach laithe, co traeth gach aen tic friu 7 coimhedt fria leighenn i cind a scc/it mhXiadnc. hOtar iar?/;;/ lucht in bhaistte 7 in mac leo cu Raith Ua-Cuile. 2835 Teacar iarsin o Chum^^jcach mac Cuind, o righ bhfer Tefa, mac sethar d'Finnchua e fein, do cuinghidh in meic dia altram ; 7 dob^rar do, 7 alXter an m^c i tigli Cumascaigh a n-Ard na Rigraidhi os brú Locha Ri, gu cenn secki mhliadne, cu tovacht Comhghall ior cuairt cXamni Neill; co tarla do thigh Chumuscaig , co facaid in m^icamh óg isin tigh arachind 7 spir?/'/2840 aingil 'na comaidecht. Dobreth Comg<^// gradh do, 7 imchomaircidh cuich he? ' Findchua sin,' ar siat, ' mac Findlogha.' ' Ocus misi ron-alt,' ar Cum?/j-cach, ' 7 Ailbhe ron-baisd.' Cuinghidh Comhghall in mac ior a aidi, 7 dobrrur do he. Dorad in m^c scire do Ch.omX\gall, 7 teit leiss co dr/zj-, co Bennchar UXad, 7 doghni leiginn oca am^/ cech ndalta ele. 2845 Bui áidiu ferghort cluana intansin ac Comhg^?//, 7 mogaid nobhidis ica coimet cu torackt Findchua. Or'ptar toirrsigh iar//;;2 na mogaid atX^ert Findcua : ' Leagar duinne 'mar ndaltuibh in ferghort do choimhet gach lai timchealL' AtX^ert Comgall : ' Coimhet-sa aniu ^ he ria each.' Teit iar//;;/ 1 MS. fleagh. 2 jyjs. rochuinnidh. ^ j^js. aniugh. 86 BETH A FINNCHUA, 2850 Findchua do coimet in fheoir. Tic ri \J\ad .1. Scannlan mac Dunadhaigh, com. shiag do Bennchar, [fo. 26. b. i] 7 cuirit a n-eocha isin hhicrgtirt co Findchua. Dichuiris Findchua fotri uada iat. Feargaigh///^r ^ friu fadeoidh^, 7 escain/<^ iat, cu rosoudhait na heich i clochf^;, conad Gort na Liag atb^rur fris osin ille. Férgort na Mogad hé cosin. Lonnaight^r in ri de sin, 7 2855 tiaghar uadh arcenn Comghaill dia fhis uadh cia dogen<3:d in gnim út. Tic Comgall guna dhaltai^h cíísin righ, 7 Findchua i cuma chaich. Dobreth in ri aithne fairsiumh, coimá hé doroine in gnim út triasin tuarascbíií*/ t^^csat na hdivaid do fair, 7 ruamnais rose in righ 'na cinn comtar derga, teinntidhi Ka-thai^'ms Finnchua inni sin 7 iergsiigh'ms frisin righ, cu roeir?^ in ta\am uimi, 2860 cu riact coa ghluinibh. Adchi Comhghall inni sin, 7 silW^ tara ghua- luinn, 7 atbert fria Finnchua : ' As fearr latsa do beith fein mor innúsa/ ar Comgall. Imd^rgthar im Findchua dhe sin; 7 cuiris a cheann fa chochall Comgaill, cu roloisc in cochull. ' Ar Dia rit, a meic bic ! ' ar Comhg<5'//, * nachat-geibhedh ferg, 7 rat-fia do hrelk fein o righ JJlad 7 uaimsi.' ' Cidh 2865 ar nacham-gebhudh ferg,' ar Finnchua, ' umat shArugud-sa, 7 umam sh3.rugtid fein don ^ngurt gabala bui ocuinn? Beir-si do hxeith^ ar Findchua fria Qomgall. ' Berat,' ar Comhgi^//, ' acht gur'bhat buid^c/^-sa.' Sillis Comgall íorúví righ, 7 atbert an ri : ' Gazh ni uma m-bia biat-sa fair/ 'IS si mu hxeth'^ ar Com^gall^ 'na secht fichit bo blichta dob^rur damsa 287ouaitsi gazha, hliadne a tahatrt do Fhindchua cu cenn .xxx. hUadne tar- mheissi, 7 abdhaine Bennchair, 7 darabh a dnmuddo dhula il-leith n-aili leath na cuarta-sin dosom 7 a leth n-aili ibus.' Ba bhuid^c/^ Y'mnen de sin, 7 cuirid in idXam on righ tarais ana áit, 7 loisct^r uili cochall Comgatll, co/md aire sin nac/i dleghar cochall um* comharba Comhgaill. CuUi^d iat tri ferta 2875 Finnch^/í^ iar rochtain co Bennchar .1. liaga cloch do dhenamh d'echaibh righ Uludh, [fo. 26. b. 2] 7 an tsdam dh'eirghi imon righ coa gluinibh, 7 cochall a aidi do losc^/d tria bruth a f heirge. Bai Comghall iarsin a mBennchar co cenn .ix. mhUadne. Et foillsight^r dó bás do beith 'na ghoiri, 7 tiagait teachta uadha arceann Ailbhe co 2880 Imlmck Ibhair, com^^d dia láimh nodhighs^<^ dochum nime. Foillsight^r do Ailbhe inni sin, 7 teit-sein cona, dhirim cX^ixezh cu xocht Bennchar. Et doghniat a n-aenta 7 a zodadi ann sin a tnur .1. Ailbhe 7 Comg<^// 7 Finnchua. Teit Comhgall docum nimhe innsin do laimh Ailbhe, 7 fac- bhaidh Finnchua i n-apdhaine Benncair taraeisi co cenn secht mbUad/ie, 7 * MS. feargaidh^r. ^ fadeoigh. ^ MS. teinntighi. * Interlined. BETH A FINNCHUA. 87 erbaidh do Ailbe co mbeth Finnchua ria \xá\íacht ceb é tan no ghebhudh dia 2885 lámh fair. lAr caithimh na secht mhliadne dichuirtiT Finncua o Bennchar 7 a hUWiaid uili tria cuimhgi fherainn. Tic iarsin YÍ7inchiia a \i\3\\taib atuaidh cu toracht la gr^disacht aingil cu iira Mwmaii 7 coa righ .1. co Cathal mac yEdha, gu Caiseal, et f<:'ruidh in ri failte fris, 7 ordaighidh a rogha f^rainn a 2890 Mumain do. ASbrrt Finncua : ' Ni ceimghtcr dhamh frrunn acht in bliaile a irdcera, mu cloc mhe a n-oenar gan cungnum duini aigi.' Atb^ baili do nái mbailib at coimhnesa dhamh. Eirgedh techtaire uainn,' ar in ri, ' cu Yinnchua^ dia f his in bhfaemhann an cis-sin, 7 mina fsemhann eirgead \et\\ n-naili.' Fsemh- uidh Yinnchua in cis-sin 7 gesdlaid a thdhairi iiadh, áir is ann sud rofaill- 2925 sig^^ do a 3.ms do beith 7 a thaisi 7 a eiseirghi il-laithi bratha. Toraindter i^xum in baili la Yinnchua .1. Cuil Muilt, 7 orduight^r a airles, 7 cumh- duight^r a thighi, 7 fodhailté'r^ a muindt^ra do na nai mbaih'<^ ele \>2Xar ind ar^i- ag righ Myxman. Feidlig/<^ X^xum Yinnchua gu cian isin baili-sin. Cu tainic Conaing vsxac Marcain, ri na nDeisi, do [fo. 27. a. 2\ slechtain do, 7 2930 CO tart Ymnchua a sheut anmcharut a in<^d fein ar nimh dhosomh. TMgaá tra cuigisiuni annsin secht n-ollum<^2V^ ghabhunn bat^r 1 comh- fhaicsi do co ndernssit secht corrana iarainn do íor^, m-biadh co secht mhUad7u co faghb^d inadh a nimh, ár dorat a in^d bunaidh do righ na nDeisi. Bennachia;/<^-siumh gaibhne in bhaile-sin, 7 facbhais buaid lamdai 2935 (. I. ngr^sa) dhoibh doghres acht cunii^d isin baili-sin doghendais no do- tinnscainfitis he, 7 buaidh n-ollum^;^ dibh. Cuinghit na gaibhne fairsium a n-ainm f^/a cuca. Asb^^Ksat na tibntis slán doibh tria bhithu. Lonnuightrr Yinnchiia don aitheasc-sin na n-allm?/rach. Eirghit xd.xum a n-aeinf he^:/// chuca, etz> laech 7 oXcrczJi, co7ia.d he olc déidh- eanack dorónsat friu a n-gilladha do mharb^^^f 7 a longa do losaid 7 earn dia ceannaibh 7 dumha dia n-eduighibh ; co7ia.dh. 2ss\\aidh sin rodhiehuir 2980 Yinnchua na dib^rcaigh. Dobi?rur a hxcth fein d'Finnch//(2.T. Dun Dubchomair Qusxid, secht ndolaidhib bat^r fris, 7 corn lámha righ con2, thimthacht do or d^rg, 7 a thabairt sin dó g^c-^a sech\,mad hMadne o righ Mide. Gealltar sin uili d'Finnch//^/atar iSLttur Maighi Maistertha, cu romhem^i^h ^ f^rtais ca.Ypatt na hinghine, cona.dh. Áth in Carpai^ ainm inn atha osin ille. Ur- dhaingnight^r in ca.rpat re hedh, 7 scail/<^ doridisi 7 leathnaig/t ina hhiarrad i Cuil Fedha2,fHsi n-abar Cul Cnamrois inniu. ' Cidh as ail duibh friu sut?' ar Yinnchua, ' Cath do thabhairt doibh/ ar Connachtdi, ' Dingebhut-sa in cath/ ar Yinn- chua^ ' darcenn mu riara.' Geallait ConnachtdL a hreitk fein dosum. Teit 3145 Yinnchua leo a ceann in catha 7 adci na hallmur^^^h uadha. Geibhidh iarum teasbi^c/^ d^rmhair na h-d^muraig annsin tria z\xvciacht2C\\:i\\ an cleir^^ a medhon a longphuirt dona sonnuibh isirnaidihh batur i timcheall an long- phuirt imacuairt,rí?;íná frith dibh aramharach^ acht a cnama7a taisi a m^<^on a longpuirt, 7 frasa dia n-armaib 'na bhfarr^^: Cí77/adh Cuil Cnamhrois ainm 3150 ann inazd o sin ille. Tairisnighit Conxvachtd, iarsin [fo. 29. a. 2] a mhirb^^i/ibh an cleir^^, 7 ord<3:^^hit a cana 7 a cuarta dho, 7 ech gy-sa, cath i Laign/í^ lem crahhad, cath a Mumazn mhedhonaigh dorad//j he cen gabhadh. 3285 Cath Locha cenn comrsLmhach ar clannuibh Neill cin mheabhail, cath Cruachna Ai ollbladh^ii:^ as romamsa ronihesLxnaidk^. Mu thachar fria Mmmhneckazd 3290 le mac ^dha lem fhertuibh, mu chatha re cmmnechaib coir a n-airimh 'na sechtuibh. Co Roim Letha mh'ailitre ior sWgid Poil is Veiair, 1 mainistir Bronaidi^ rom-airm/dt^r 'na sectaibh. 3295 Considh iat sin gnimhradha 7 gdnemam Yiniichua 7 a chatha 7 a conghala 7 a thur/zi^a o dolabuir a mbroinn a mh^V/^^r nogu ndechatd do Roim Letha, cu raibhi fna re mh\í3.dne innti oc aithrighi, d^mail roscribh fesin i 3300 leabhur Mainistreach Baidhi meic 'Brorvaig. In hrsLihazr oBuag^c>^ain roscribh an B^/ha-so as[in] \eahhur Main^i*- tUQ,h 'Qaidhú Finit re Fionnchua ' MS. romheabaidh. ^ .i. Buidi meic B^onaigh. ^ In lower margin, in a recent hand. [fo. 30. b. 1.] Betha Brenainn mezc Fhinnb^/^a ^ BEATUS UIR QC/I TIMET DOM/N[/M, IN MANDATIS EIOT" uolet nimis 3305 IS fechtn^iC/^ 7 as firén foirbhthe in fer íorsa, mbi ecla 7 ímuamí';^ an Colmded cumac/ifSLigh. 7 accobhras codrrmhair timna 7 iorcea.ta\ De do comaWad, amatl luaitt^r i canoin petarlaice 7 nufhiad;«Vji in t-aithi?^jc-so. Sochaidhi tra do uasalaithribh 7 d'faidibh 7 d'aps[t]ak/<5 7 do deiscipW^ in Choimdh^<7^, frisi ndebhradh i petarlaic 7 i nuif hiad;//i-j-i 3310 in t-aitheasc-sa .1. a bheith fechtnízc^ firen fi'rbhthe f(?rasta ar accobi^r 7 ar ailgi?^^ leo na timna 7 in fi?rcetuil diadha do comhcLllad, 7 ar imecla in Coimded/t cofoirbhthe 'na cridibh 7 'na m<:/^mannaibh cen scrutain aili ac/it mad sin [namá]. Aoen isLYtmi donluct-sin [.i. na findbethad fechtnaigi sein] in nuifhiad- 3315 nissi, inti diata^ lith 7 íorsLÍthmet ind ecmong na ree-sea 7 na haims/ri .1. hi .uii. kl. luin .1. Brenainn mac Finnlogha do shlicht Ceir meic Fhergh?/ja. Ceann creitme 7 c/'abhaidh ermhoir in domum uili inti noeb*-Brenainn .1. amail Abraham n-iris^c/^. Sailmchetl<3:/<^ primhf hathacdai a.mail Daibith m^c lese. Ecnaid derrscaight^c// 3.matl Shohnam mac viDaibid. Re^r/^/aidhi 3320 amail Mhoysi m^c Amhra. Tintodhach tidhnaict^c// a.mail Cirine fáidh. Intliuchtach amhra a,matl Aguistin. Morleighnidh primhcoitcheann amaA Origin. Ogh [he] a.mail Eoin bruinnedalta^ in Coimdhi?^/. Soiscelazg//ie a.matl Matha. FoircetW^ d^mail Pol. [Primapstal dilguda am^^/ZPetar n-ardespal. Ond] ditreabhuch amail Eoin baitsi. Trachtaire a.mail Grigoir Roma. 3325 Techtaire treabar mara 7 tire amail Noei m^c l^SLimcc/i. Uair amail rothocaibh Naei in n-airc uas tonnghor na dWenn ind airdi, as amlaid sin toicebi^j- VtYQ^nainn a mhancha 7 a mhuinnt^ra [fo. 30. a. 2] a n-airdi uas iomid bhrátha, cuna ria dé na ceo na crithir iat t?'e cumh^i-///aibh 7 C3encrab?/<^ 'Brenainn meic Finnlogha. 3330 A n-aimsz> immorro Mxigtisa meic Nat-fraeich righ Mum<3:;/, is ann rogenair inti noebh^-Breni?/;^;^. Do Chiarraigi Luacra dhó .1. do Alltraigi Caille doshainnr^í/. * In this Life the words and letters in brackets are taken from the copy in the Paris MS. Celt, et B. I, p. 2 pg^ j^xi. i. ' MS. dia ata. * MS. noem. ^ MS. .bru.dalta. MS. noemh. ^ MS. chiarraidi. O 2, lOO BETH A BR EN A INN. BÁ fer saer socheneoil craihhdec/z 'mseck a athair in meic-sin .i. 3335 Findlogh. IS amhlaid [dsi7io] hdXur in lanamhain sin, i smact 7 i coibk^i dlighthigh fo ridigail espuzc Eire. Atconnaic [da.no] mdthair Brenainn aislmg-l resiu rogenair Brenamn .1. Ian a hochta dh'ór glan do hheiái aice 7 a ciche do taitnemh Simail t-snec/ita,. lAr n-indisi na ha,{s\m£Í d'espoc Eire adubairt gu n-geinf^/h uaithi gein ehumhi?<:/^/aeh bhudh lán do rath in Sp/rta Noidk 3340 .1. Brcnainn. ARAILI fer saidhbhir bai i n-aitreibh eofada 0 ^ taigh Finnb^/^a, Airdi mac ¥idh.aig a ainm. Tainie primhfhaidh na h.'Eirenn intansin eo teeh [in] Airrdhe meic Yidhaig .1. Beg mae Dé [heside]. Rofiafraigh Airrdhe do Bee : * Cid ni is nesa dun innosa ? ' Adubairt Bee : ' Geinfidh do ri dilis 3345 dingbhala fein eadrat 7 muir inoeht, 7 bidh soehaidhi do righaibh 7 do ruir^e>^aibh dldh&orus he, 7 hmis leis doeum nime. ISinn adh^^^h-sin^ gene Brcnamn rues<^t tricha bo tricha laegh ag Airrdhe maz Yidi^^aig. lArsin roéirig [eomo<;>^ arnabaraeh] Airdhi {mac Fidaig], 7 boi oe iarr^^^ in toighi a rucí3:d in maz beag, 7 fuair tech Findb^-^a, 7 in naidhiu ann, 7 3350 roshlecht coduthr^J^r/^^ach 'na f hiadhn//.yi, 7 ros-edbair in tricha loilg^c>^ cond, laeghaibh dho, et ba si sin cedalmsa Brcnainn. Rogabh iarsin an hrugaid in mac ana laim, 7 adubairt : ' Bidh dalta damsa in m<3;c-so tre bithu na bethe<://^ na n-ai;ig^/ fuirre, 7 rofhegadh gnúis a aidi amail ruithen [n]grene samhr<3:ta. ^ MS. noemh. 102 BETH A BRENAINN. Araili la dochuaidh ^ esp^^ Eire do proicept. Luid-seom [fo. 31. a. 2] lais isin carput, 7 ba haesach deich mhliadne Brenamn intansin. Facab^r- 3405 somh a aenar isin chsLtpul iar ndul don clereck don proicept. Suidhi^/j- Bre- nainn isin carp?// 7 se oc gabail a shalm a ^nar, IS ann sin doriacht In^m min macac/itdi^ mongbhuidhe, do cenel rigda, gusan carp<3;/ cuicisiumh, 7 sillis fair, 7 feghaidh a ghnúis aluinn edrocht, 7 fuabrais leim chuice isin carpat fochedoir 7 a cluiche do denamh ris. IS ann aspert[-som] fria : 3410 ' Imthigh [dod tigh] 7 b^/r mhiscaidh cidh dod-fucc ille,' 7 geibhidh-sium ialla in carp<3:i*t, 7 gabhuidh (ora, srsLQÍghled^ cucruaidh cu raibhi ic cai 7 occ diucairi, cu ria^rht gu hairm a raibe a mdthait 7 a hsáhair .1. in rí 7 in rigon. IMpoidi^j- iarsin esp^t; Eire, 7 gabuidh ica cairiughudh-sum cugér im husdad na hoighi neimélmdM. ^ Dogen-sa aitrighi inn,' ar Brenamn, ' 7 ahazr-si hi.' 3415 ' Tair isin uam^2^^h-sea eo m^duin,' ar espoc Eire, * 7 bi at senar innti cu torus-sa, cugiit imaxack' Suidhis Brazainn isin uamaidh. iarzipi, 7 gabhais a shalma 7 a immna molta don Coimdh/í/ innti. Oirisidh espi?^: Eire i bbfarr^xd na huamadh ic eistec/ii ra Brenamu cen fhis do. Atclos tra, foghur gotha Brenamn ag gahdzl a shalm mz7e ceimeann for cech. leth.. Doeluinti foghur 3420 gotha Coluim cille in comhfhad eetna intan nobhith ie cantain a shalm 7 a immunn : [Foghar gotha Brenamn bhinn isinn uama 'con fiannaind, mile ceimend in cech dinn 3435 atcluintea a ardguth alainn.] IS ann sin adconnuie in clereck buidhne * ai;^g^/ suas cu nemh 7 anúas co talmazn immon uamhazd co m<^duin. Osin im^ch immorro nir'chumhaing nech gnúis Brmainn d'f^;/csin ar im^d na ruithn^^ ndiadha acht Finan Cam a aenar, áir ba lán do rath in Spir/^ "^óib éisidhe, [7 is edh fodera do a 3430 fáicsin-sium seoch each, ut dixit : Silledh ior aghaidh mBrenaznn ni cumgaid nech a n-Eirind acht Finan Cam, caom an modh, ar m^t a ratha a aonor.] 3435 Araile la hatar oc imtheckt ioran s\\gid .1. Brmainn 7 espi?^: Eire. Dorala oenóelach ina euidei:>^/a ioraw ^X\gid. Teaemhuidh óxdiu namhait * MS. dochuadh. 2 igg, macdachta (?). ^ MS, sraeidhl^^. * MS. buighne. BETH A BRENAINN. h2Xur aigi dhó .3. moirshes^;^ laech, 7 gabhais ecla mhor in t-oclach, 7 adub^/rt: ' Muirbhfit sud mhisi innosa.' [fo. 31. b. i] ' Eirg bec[an] ar scath in chairthi oXoicJA ucut,' ar ^r^nainn, ' 7 sin ara scath tú.' Doghní- úum tra ^.m\.aid sin, et tocbhuidh ^ro-uaiim a lama fria Dia, 7 doghni 344© ernaighthi, co rosoei trea in t-oclach i rict coirthi cloichi. Teacait iam;;^ a namhait-sium cosin coirthi, 7 benuid a cenn de ina richt-som, 7 gonait in coirthi 'na thoebh, 7 faccbhait in cloch 'arna áiCQnnad, 7 berait in cenn leo a rict cinn a namhat. Et msiratdh. beos in cl(?di sin isin luc cetna [amail aderid na heolat^]. Conudh ann sin doroine Bj^e?iatwt cloich don duine 7 3445 duine don zXoich. ' Denaidh aithr?*^i,' ar escup Eire, ' uair ceann na cloiche ill occuibh, 7 ro imthigh bur namha imslilan uaibh.' Dogniat ia,mpi aithr^^i ndic?^<3: fo ndigtiil espííic Eire osin immach [tre bithu]. lAR bfogluim immorro cant'/ze pctarlaiee 7 vvvMiadnaisse [colleir] do Brenamn, dob ail dó riagla noeb^ n-Eir^?;/;/ do scrib^^h 7 d'fogluim. 345° Cedaighis tra espoc Eire dosum dul d'fogluim na riagla-sin, ár rofhitir gtirup o Dhia robui dosomh in comairli-sin. Et adubairt esp^?^ Eire [fris] : * Tar doridhisi cucamsa, 7 na riagla-sin leat, cu roghabha tu gradha uaimsi.' lAr ndul dosom d'agalluim a muime .1. Ita, is ed adubuirt in cedna fris .1. riagla nsebh ^ nEire^tn d'fogluim, 7 adubhuirt ris : ' Na dena ioghhiim ag 3455 mnaibh na ac oguibh cu nach d^rrntar h'egnaeh. Imthigh,' ar si, ' 7 toicemhaid laech suaiehnidh ^ sochenelaeh dhuit ar an sWgid.' Eemaing, da;/^?, ba hé mac Lenin in lai^rh-sin. lAr n-imther/^/ immorro do Vtvcnamn dorala mac Lenin dó. IS ann doraidh Br^naiiin fris : ' Dena aithr^^i, ar itá Dia ocut toghairm, 7 baat mao. dili^^j do o sunn amach.' IS ann sin rosoei Colman 3460 m^c Lenin ztisdSi Coimdhi, 7 cumhduighti'r ecl^^j" lais focedair, ut dixit QoXman : Brenuinn breo beth^z buadhaz^ beim in ael airimh aenuigh siar cu hairbhire in aenuigh 34^5 thire tairng/re taebhuigh. [fo. 31. b. 2] NÍ taebh fri fann na feles, coemh a eland cubhaidh ires, m<2C fial Finnlogha re [a] bas dim ZQch dindrogha dliges. 2470 Dlighidh midh* modh nad maidim, aibinn modh mag nat senaim, ^ MS. noem. 2 MS. naemh. 3 MS. suaithnidh. * MS. migh. BET HA BRENAINN, ardurdaig Wtmman magda cli ZMmAad Banba 'Qrenainn. Br. Mu chin bhias ina dhirim lir lebinn áomum dedhuinn, fir 'EArenn tar ler lilit CO Brighit is co Brenuinn. Brenaznn. Colum cilli ceall ualann inmhain inne ina shenaim, rad bfer nYArenn a hinnair in flaith a birraib Brenainn. Brenainn, breo, lARSIN rosiact Brtnainn crich Connacht fo clu araili fir craibdhigh 3485 bai ann .1. larlaithe mac Logha, mete Trena, meic Feic, meic Macta, meic Bresail, meic Sirac/itdi, meic Flachac/t Finn. Et ros-fogW;;/-sium .1. Brenainu, na huili riagla [naob^] 'Eirenncha. aicisein. Et ashert fria larlaitM ; ' Ni hann so bias h'eiséirgi et/r,' ar se. ' A meic noeib ar larlaiiM, ' cid uma bhfolcai (orainn ratha diadhai in Spir/a Noihk filet innat cuioWus 7 3490 cumacAfa, diairmh/<^i in Choimdh^<^ cumí2:ír-^/aigh fil guhincleithe it menmam neimelln/<^i ? TuSA tra dona.c/it cucamsa do fhoghlaim occum/ ol larlaiiku Misi immorro bias og^^tsa osunn amach, acht geibh misi it mhanchaine tna bithu na hethad. Act cena,' ar larlaitM, ' abuir frim cait i mbia mo eiseirghi ? ' Atb^rt Brenainn [fris] : ' Dentar carput nua leat/ ar se, ' ár is 3495 senoir thu, 7 eirg inn {ora,n slig/<^. Oczis cipe inadh i meb[s]at dá f hertais an csLvpaii, is ann [sin] bias h'esseirghi 7 elseirghe shochuidhi immaille frit.' lArsin tra, teit in seanóir isin carput, et ni cian rainic intan romebsat da f hertais in carpí^/^; et as é ainm an inaidh-sin, Tuaim da Ghualann. IS ann sin doronsat a n-dis in laidh-sea eturra, ic feghudh na reilgi uathaibh, 7 3500 úmtirec/íí na n-aXngel cofoll^i" di ; 7 asb^rt Brtnainn na .u. Qétvddvm di 7 asb^rt laxlaitki iarsin : Ard reileac na n-ai«gd n-a;^ atcim tar rno shuil, ni tadhbhaist^r ithfern uar 3505 anas tardtar ana huir. Comaá oin iar tairceall cros [fo. 32. a. I.] doro info tan glas niba haitreabh áhediman ndúr 104 3475 3480 ^ MS. naom. 2 MS. noeim. BETH A BR EN A INN, taithfentar dhun ass. Bidh airdceall cu n-imut cliar 3510 i m-biat stnadh. mor, bidh lighi tren oats truagh, bidh s\ig\ do shli?^. Diultfait do m2LT\atg do cill, bid heir tab^zr treall, 3515 olc in comha ros-bia inn tadhall ithfrinn tall. Ticfat do braithre biaidh uair doroichset do chein, bidh iusdi bhus fuighleoir dhoibh, 3520 dogenat doreir. IN airet donet mu riar mairet^ in da clar, cuirfit^ a naimdhi i cein, lasf<2/t amail grein. 35*5 IN airet donet mu reir budh fir dhamh an rann, betit a mate taranéis, ni biat i pein tall. Mogenar thoghfas in clar 3530 ard na n-\\ihur n-úr, ni ba hitfernach iar mbrath neach rosia 'na huir. Ni budh bairnech a mheic Dhuach rot-fia limsa a luach, 3535 neam octis tuile cen tlath, mo chuile cen crich^ Buaidh* righ is cWirech dod shil i cein bed dom reir ; nocha cirrfa nech do giall 3540 cindfet tar gach reir. et xeMqua. IAR bfacbail larluithe annsin do '^r^nainn ^s^ais roime fiiramus Mhuighi hAi. Dorala immorro aingel do ior an sVigzd, 7 is ed asb^;t fns ; ' ScHbh/ ar se, 'briatra in crahhazd uaimsi.' Scribhais ^rtitaimt annsin oconn aingel ind uili riag^// n-eclusdai noebdha et mdivaid hhtozcs in n3.gol sin. 3545 INtan immorro ha.tar oc imthcc/it in muighi comictt in fuat, 7 duini marbh fair, 7 a charait icá chimmdh. ' Tairisnig/^/ isin Coimdhid,' ol '^rtnainn^ * MS. 7 mairet. ^ ]y[s. cuirfitit. ^ This quatrain is corrupt. * MS. Buaigh. ^ MS. noemdha. P io6 BETH A BR EN A INN. ' ocus bidh beo in duine fil ocuibh.' lAr ndenum ernaighthi co Dia do ^r^nainn eirghes in t-ooXáech acedoir, 7 herait a muinnt^r leo he co 3550 bhfaeilti nd^rmhair. lArsin tra geibhidh each ica fheg^d-somh cumor, 7 berait leo hé cu righ in mhuighi. Et tairgidh in ri ferann do in bhaile in bhudh ail do isin maigh-sin, 7 nir' ghabh uadha, ár nír'b ail leis beith isin magh-soin. I Ar scribeann tra riaghla Índ ab^gzl 7 riagla noebh ^ n-Eirenn com, 3555 mbesaibh 7 com. crahud do Brenainn, impais co hespoc [fo. 32. a. 2,] Eire, 7 gabais gradha uaidh. IS ann atcualaidh-siumh isin tsosc//a: Qui relingq^/i^p^/rem a^^et m^/rem a^/^sororem aui agross centuplum in prí7centi - accipiat et uitam et^rnam posidebit. IS iarsin tra rofhás gradh in Coinidhecht[aib] na n-aing^/di. lArsin tra anaidh-siumh tredhenfij" annsin, 7 codlais doridhisi. Tic [tra iarsin] aingeal in Coimdh^^ co bhfacadar srotha doimne [acgarba 7 saobchoiredha dermaire] dubha in mara mongruaidh, 7 as inntibhsin dorimart^/j a longa dia mbadh?/i/h ar mhet na hainbthine. 3620 Gabhuidh cách iarsin ic feg^d inag^2<^ ^rmainn, ár ba d^rmhair met in gabhuidh ir-rshutur. Tochus Br enamn a ghuth cuhard, 7 atb^rt : ' AS lor dmt, a mhuir mor-sa/ ar se, ' mhisi m'oenar do badhadh, 7 leicc uaid in lucht- so.' IS ann sin tra, rofhethnuig in mhuir, 7 toirnes fethedha^ na soebchoire focetoir. O sin imach [fo. 33. b. 2] iarum ni roerchoitset do neoch aile. 3625 Araili laithi ha.tar iors'm muir. Tainic Diabol a ndeilbh shenta adhuathmhair aidheid^^ inglain lúvíernaidi concsiáh. ^ ior seol na hiinge a bhfiadhn^/j-e Brcnainn, 7 ni i\\3.ca nech acusom he acht Brtnainn a oenar. Fiafraighis Bratainn de cidh má táinic riana aimsir choir .i. ria n-aimsir na hesseirghi moid. ' IS airi tanac,' ar Diab^/, ' d'isLvradmu phianta i clusaluibh 3630 doimhne in mara duibh dorcha-sa.' la,riat£-ms Brenamn dosum : ' Cidh on, cait i bfuil in locc iihiernatdi sin ? ' ' Truagh sin/ ar Diahul, ' ni chumaing nech a faicsin 7 se beo iarsin.' Cidh tra [ac/it] foillsighis Diahul annsin dorus ithfrinn do Brenamn. ET fegais Brenainn in carcair ngairbh nguirm [sin] Ian do brentaidh, Ian do lasair, Ian do mhosair, Ian do longportaibh 3635 na ndeman neimhn^c^, Ian do ghol 7 d'eighiumh 7 d'urchoit, 7 gaire truagha 7 nuallghotha mora 7 golfad^c-^, 7 basgairi na^ tuath pecthach, 7 betha dhub<3;c-^ bron^c>^ i cndhibh pe/^e, i carcraibh teneadh, i sruamuibh na sreat[h] sírthein^í/, i caiHuch bithbroin, i lathachuibh dubha dorcha, i cathairibh tromlasrach, i n-imut broin 7 bais 7 riagh 7 cuibr^c^ 7 troimthres 3640 ndichumhaing cu mblaedh<3;^a,sirtrotacha, sirscithaigh, sir- marbhthaigh, sirbheogholaigh, [gér, garg,] gaethach, golfartach, grechtha g^ran^C/^, gothachghoirt, ghudhamhn^c/^, cruma, croma, cruaidhe, calma, cendmhora : 7 biasta buidhi, [bana,] belmhora [fo. 33. a. i]. Leom^i;^ lonna 3650 léitmeí:h^. Dracuin d^rga [dubha, donna,] demhn^cdha. Tigri trena tangn<2:c^a. 1 MS. fechedha. ^ j^g^ ndesidh (?). ^ MS. nu. * Perhaps mblaedhíz^/. ^ MS. mhoingteinntighi, « MS. adheitid. ' MS. teinntighi. BETH A BR EN A INN. 109 Scoirpi gorma gim<2C^a. Seabhuic ruadha, roarda. Gribha garba, goibghera. Daela dubha, dronnmhora. Cuili gera, guilbn^c/^a. Creabair croma, cnamh- ghobacha. Farcha troma, iarn^z^j di cidh doghenadh fria loingi?^j. Feraiss Ita 3725 foeilti fris amal nofiradh fria Crist cona apstalazd. Et is atb^rt fris : * A meic inmhain, cidh dia nd^c//adhais ior longais ecu a chomhairle friumsa, uair in tal^;;^ ica tái \a.rradh ar Dhia nocha nfhaghbhai hi iarsna croicnibh marbhaibh mochlaigibh-sin. Uair tsilam noebh ^ cos^Tirartha hi, 7 ni ro- doirt^d fuil duine riam innti. Acht cena,' ar si, ' dentar longa crannda lat, 3730 [fo. 33. b. 2] 7 is doigh is Rmhlatd sin fagheba in talamh shire.' Iarsin tra luidh ^rtnainn i crich Connacht, 7 dognitrr long mor mhirbulla aice ann sin, 'si d^rscaight^c/^ d^rmair, 7 teit innti con^. mhuindt/r 7 condi phop?//, et b^ruit luibhi 7 sila ecsamhla leo da cur innti, et da;^^? b^ruit soera 7 gobhuinn leo iar n-at^c// V>rmainn doibh ima \^zonn maroen 3735 ris. IS annsin tainic in crosan cu V>rmainn^ 7 sléchtais ina fhiadhn^/ji, 7 is ed atb^rt fris : ' A Brenainn,' ar se, ' geibh ar Dhia mhé, 7 airchis dom troighi CO ;zdighser lat.' Bms ^r^nainn lais he iarsin ; 7 teit isin luing leo .LX. fer im7norro ba seadh al-lin, 7 bat^r uili ic mo\ad in Coimdh^í/ 7 a menm-axia cu Dia, amail atb^rat na scribhinn. 3^40 IS e, immorro^ leath tóisech roghabs<^t, iordsaus Áirne, co dú i mbui Enne 7 Pupu [7 Rochath] ; 7 hdXar re hedh mis ana h\vÍ2.xxad. Iar ndula, immorro, doibh seal^^ siar o Araind atciat in t-ail/« mor n-ard n-airegda n-alainn. IS AND sin immorro robat^r loch^zV a.mazl mhurchata, 7 linuit in tracht foc/Zoir dia slucudh-som. lArfaighit, immorro, 3745 na braitre do Brenamn : ' Cidh áilgidit na lochi^-zV-si ? ' ar siat. ' Ar n-ithi- ne 7 ar slug^<^,' ar Brenaiim. IS annsin da;/^/leathar tana truagh iorsndi cnamhaibh cruadhloma-sin. IS ann[sin] athert an senoir ut : ' Teich, a Brenaimi' ar se, ' coluath. Fil immorro murchat mor sunn amatl ogdam no ech trebliadhn<2/^i iarna fhorbairt do iasc [in mara-sa 7] na hindsi-sea. Imghabhaid-si he,' ar in senoir. Gabait-sium 3795 ina luing foc//oir, 7 imr[a]it iorsin aicen cuhathlumh iar;/?;/. Amuil hatar ann coniha.cc2itar in [m]biastcat muir/i/i ic snamh 'nandiaidh^ : meidightzVcoire n-umhaidi cechtar cechruisc dhou. Fiacla torcdha * lais. Guaire aitenndai fair. CrciGS onchon aga, co nirt \eoman, cu conM con. IS annsin gab?/j- each dibsom (or ernuighthi iri Dia ar met na hecla rotas-gabh. IS ann[sin] 3800 asb^rtBreníí:/;^;^: 'A Dheuilichum<7i:///'aigh,' [ar se,]'tairmisc do phiast dind ná ron-ethad ! ' Eirghis iarsin bleidhmhil mor muir/^^i [eturra 7 in catphiast mhor ut,] 7 gahzis each dib oc hadhiid/i a celi 7 (or cathug?/^ eucruaid, cu ros- baidh each a cheli dhibh i iudhomai?i in mara, 7 ni iacus nec/Ua.r dibh o sin imaeh. Dogniat immorro Br^naiim 7 a muinnt^r atlaighi ^ buidhi do Dia, 3805 7 impoidhit aridisi co du i mbui in senoir, et íerdás in sen(?7r iailii friu, 7 ciis [annsin] ar met na fseilti, et dorinne na runna beea-sa ic ferthain iailie ra Brenamn : Dia do betha, a Brenainn, sunn [for creatha denaim na tonn: ^810 fota atú 'cot hvvad ann, buide lem t'iadhad 'mun fonn. Di f^raib dec bamz^r sunn, docuadar éc in samad sunn : ac/i/ misi rofacbíz^ dib 3815 ba maitk in lin bad/^r ann. Lodam?^r-ne d'iarrad nimhe, dirim a hE'irmn ili, tar tonnaib in mara mir, comLÍr rohad coir d'iarraid. 3^20 Fuaram^^r innsi nfuair n-aird uas trillsib na tonn trengairg, seisem innti sealaib sealg errdimaid eséirghi a haonaird. ^ leg. cusalaibh (?). * MS. aidh^/hbhan. ^ MS. nandiaigh. * MS. dorcha. ° MS. atlaidhi. ^ For the rest of the poem the Book of Lismore has only /rl. Q 114 BETHA BRENAINN, 2825 Dabucsum^ linn in cat mb^c, rinn ni tainic cen cor lac : darorbair ior cnamaibh eisc B.nghaid in beist amlazd rofast. Faeilidh mo craidhe co ndrucht 3830 fnsna haoighedaib dom-riaí:/í/ : mith^^ damsa tocki fo lia imthiges dia for a set. Dia. ' Do f^ruibh F.irenn damhsa,' ol in senoir, ' 7 da fhear dec dod^c^amar diar n-ailitri, 7 doratsiim in m^/rchat [m]biasdtí;2í/i ut lin;^ ana én bhic, 7 ba 3835 hinmam linn he cumor, 7 rofhorbair iarsin cumor, 7 ni roerchoit duinne riam, [fo. 34. b. i] et isat marbha seinfher dec dhibh, 7 itu-sa sunn m'aoenar [a]gut irnaidhi-si cu tarda corp Cm/ [7 a fuil] dam 7 dula iarsoduin doc//m nime.' Foillsighi?/i- immorro in senoir doibsium in tdXmain icca rabutar iaraid .1. tir tarrngairi. lAr caithimh tra cuirp Cr/^/ 7 a fola don t-senoir, luidh 3840 doc^^m nimhe, 7 adlaicté'r annsin he maroen ria braitnbh cu n-onoir 7 [co n-]airmhitin móir [acus] cu salmaibh 7 cu n-imnaibh, ind ainm in Ath^r 7 in Maic 7 in Spir/a l^oibk. lArsin tra rosiachtatar-som in idXmain ica rabatar idivrad fria re secht mhWdidne .1. tir tairng/re, am^/ ita in prouerbio, qui quaent inuenit. 3845 lAr rochtain immorro doibsiumh i comfhocraibh in tiri-sin, 7 ba hail doibh port do ghabail ann, atcualatí3;r guth araile stnorack, 7 is ed athert fnu : ' A dhaine lanshaethracha, a oilithr^c-^a noebhdha a lucht ernaighit na logu nemhdha, a bheatha bithscith ic emaidi in tiri-sea, ernaidhid ^ bican dabar saethar coleic' lar mbeith immorro doibhsium seal annsin ina tost atbert in 3850 senoir ut friu : 'A b/'aithre inmuini/ ar se,' [hicCr/jt,] cidh n^^c-^ faicthi-si in tal- main n-airegda n-alaind-sea arnar'doirtedh fuil duini riam, 7 nach imchuhazd/i do adhnacul pect<3:c^ na drochdhaine ann. Facbhuidh didm [uile] inbhar luing ce^^ ni ill ocuibh cenmothá becc n-etuigh umaibh nama, 7 tccaidh anis.' lAr tiachtain immorro doibhsium ior tir pocais each dibh a chele, 7 ciis in 3855 senoir cumor fria met na faeilti. ' Siridh 7 feghaidh,' ar se, ' brughe parrthais 7 muighi milidhi in tiri sol//j-ta, suaichn/^h, socharthan^^^^, soc[h]archain,n-aird, n-aireghdha, n-aluinn, n-oeibhinn. Tir boladhmhar, blathmhin, hennacktsich.. Tir ilcheolach, airphetech, nuallfhaeilt^c>^, nemhthoirrsiuch. Airm i bhfuigh- bhidh,' ar in senoir, ' slainte ce;^ galar, aeibhnes cen imrisan, aoenta cen 3860 tachor, flaithes cen scaiW-^, sáimhe [fo. 34. b. 2] cen dimhaine, soeire cen * leg. Dahucsam(?), Dafucsam (?)• ^ jyjg^ noemhdha. ^ MS. ernaighid. BETH A BR EN A INN. saethar, senta sok/i-ta aingel, air^rdha parrthais, timthirecht aingeal, fleadh- ugud cen airdhidhbhadh, seachna phene, aighthe firen, tochaithium na morcasc, betha hcnnachidich., coir, chumdaighthe, moir, mhilidhi, saeir, saim, sorcha, cen dubhai, cen dorchai, cen pec^^, cen aimnert, i corpaibh edroch- taibh nemhtriiailn/<^i[b,] i sostaib aingeal ior bruighibh tiri tarr;/^/W. IS 3865 adhbhul a soillsi 7 a suthaighi na hindsi-sin, a saimhe, a s^rcaighi, a caeimhe, a chohhsaidi, a fostacht, a loghmaire, a reidhi, a ruithnz^i, a glaine, a gradh- mhaire, a gile, a cheolbinni, a noeimhe, a niamglaine, a soeire, a sadhaile, a haille, a hailgine, a hairdi, a hedrochta, a hairmhidiu, a lanshidh, a lanaenta. Mogenar, tra, bias co ndeghairilhV/<^ 7 ;2d^chghnim<7z^ \ 7 gairfeas Braen 3870 find mac Findlogha ina aentaidh^ isin k/h-sin,' ar in senoir [ct'/na], 'do bhithaitreibh na hindsi i tarn tre bithu na bethi?.' lAr hh^aics'm \m7norro doibhsium in pharrthais sin ctzr tonniiibh in mhara, machtnuighit 7 ingantaighit cumor mirb?///i De 7 a cum^r///a, 7 ano- raighit [7 glormz/raighid] in Coimdhi cumor iar bhfaicsin na moirmirbal-sin. 3875 IS 3.m\aid immorro bai in senoir noebh^ sin, cen etiich ndccnna et/r, acJit ba Ian a corp uili do clumuibh gleghealaibh amail cholum no fhailinn ; 7 ba herlabra aingil ac/tt bee bui aice. Ceileabharthar in teirt leo iar mbein a cluicc. Canait* atlaighi buidhi do Dhia 7 a mcnmana tudmidi ind. Ni ra- laimset [immorro] ni do íhia.rí'm^i, 7 no aemdais a n-anmcairdine dho la 3880 t?/rcbhail soiscela. IS e da,7io proic<^/^ ba mcncs. dognith Petar 7 Vó/ 7 na hcLpstail noebhdha ^ olceana, in proicept-so na pian 7 na fochraice, ar roaibhsighthea dhoibh fon cuma c//na. IS e da;^^' ^roicept dorindi Siluest<7r ab Roma do 6i???santin mac Elena, d'airdrigh in domain, isin mordail dia vocáhair Ro[i]mh do 38S5 Vetar 7 do IS e so ^^roxccpt dorighne Fabian comiarba Vctair do Pilip m^c Gordian, do righ Romhan, [fo. 35. a. i] dia rocreid in Coimdhi[dh] 7 dia rocreitsett ilmhile aili annsin ; et ba hessidhi ceidri do Romanch<7/^ docreit in Coimdi \ssu Crist. IS e so, da;/i>, proic^// gnathaighi^/j- Hely do dhenumh do anmunnuibh na bhfiren [7 é] fo chrunn na hctaá i VdiVrihns. 3890 INtan iarum osluicis Hely an leabur don proicr// tecuit annsin anmunna na bhfiren i rechtuibh en nglegheal cuice da ccch aird. Indisid da;2r2,tha^ [in quo die Index \us\,ms sua ^uh reddet, impiis^ penas, praemia. i^^^tis.] IS andsin icfus in Coimdi a commain fein ria cack aen nduine isin domun: pian 3905 lais dona pect<2C/^uibh, fochraic dona firenuib. Cuirfit/r iarum na pec- thaigh annsin i iudhomham na pene suthaine fi^rdos-iadhta glas breitri De fo mhiscaidh hrel/iema7i hrditha. Berthar mrum na naeib" 7 na fireoin, lucht na desheirci 7 na trocuiri, ior dels De Athar, do bithaitribh flatha nimhe. Beit iarum isin morgloir sin ind aontaidh áhto^achta. 7 áaonachta Meicc De, 3910 ISind aoentaidh* is uaisli CQch ^e^ntaid .1. ind ^ntaidna. naoibh^-Trinoiti uaisli uilicum<3:i:>^/aighi, Ath^^r 7 Maic 7 Spnta '^óibh. Ailim trocuiri De uasail uilicum<3:<:/^^uigh tre impidhe noeibh^-Brenuinn, roairiltnighium uile ind ^ntaid-sm, ro issam, roait^'eabum, in saecula. sae- culorum ! ^ MS. noem. ^ redet impeas. ^ MS. naeim. * MS. aoentaigh. ^ MS. naoimh. ^ MS. noeimh. [fo. 35. a. 2]. Betha Ciarain Clúans. mac Nois. 3915 OMNIA QUE CUMQUE UULTIS UT FACIANT^ HOMINES UOBIS ITA et uos faciatis illis .1. Cech maith as ail libh do dhenamh dhuibh o dhainibh bidh a.m\atd sin raghnethe dhoibh. Haec est ejiijn lex et prophetae, uair is é sin rect 7 faitsine. Tairmeascaidh cecha huilc \mmorro^ fuacarthaidh ^ cecha maithi/^j-a, 3920 sidhuighi Dé 7 dáine, lss\x Crist mac Dé bhi, sláinicidh ind uili áhomaÍ7t, IS é roraidh na briatra-so do thinchosc a aps/<2/ 7 a deiscip/// 7 na huili ecalsa im comhlud na desherce .1. co ;/-d^rndais na daine do mhaith 7 do dheirc fria coibnesom ind uile doghendais doibh fein. IS do sin a.tbeir Issu: Omnia quae cumqiie uultis. Matha immorro vaao, Alfei, in sui 3925 íor\i\mxaQ,h de Ebhraib^ in cethrum^d fer adcuaidh in sosc//a coimdheta, is e roscribh na briat^a-so i curp shoscela, co ;2-apair Íor slict a maigistreach .1. Isiu : Omnia o^ae cumq^/^ .1. Mad dob^rthi-si anbhar ndainibh maithe da- bar clannuibh as mo cumor dohera. in t-Athair nemhdha maith. dia m^caibh non-guidet, conad (or slict na mbriathar-sa doráidh Issu in comairli-si. 3930 Omnia, que zumque et xeXiqua. Uair aithn/<^ rect 7 fáitsine gradh do tabairt do Dia 7 don adxhrtesam. Uair as é clethe 7 forair in force tu'ú diadha in derc, uair is si in derc sualack dhiVms na cr/jtaidi, uair na suailche arcena bite oc deghdhainibh 7 oc drochdhainibh. Ni tectann immorro in deirc ac/zt degdaine nama, conadh. air sin dXheir \ss\x : * IS ann rofhinnfat na huili 3935 daine comdh. dom muinntir-si dhuibh, dia cara each uaibh araili amal rocarz^j'-sa sibhsi.' Sochuidhi immorro do m<2cuibh beth<^^, c\ir apstala. 7 desciplu in Coimd^i^ni, osin ille rocomhaillset cuduthrac/ttsLch. 7 culeir in comairli-sin tuc Issu doibh [fo. 35. b. i] um comhalI^<^ na derce feibh rocomuill 7 tuc 3940 saeingradh don deirc sech gac/i sualuigh in t-aps^'<3:/ uasal oirmitn^c-^, in t-anmchara, in oeibelteoir in fer dia rolas iarthar in betha a bhfertuib 7 a mirbhuilibh, a suailcibh 7 a soghnimhaib .1. Sanctus Ciaranz/j- sacerdos et apostul?^^ Christi, In t-uasalsacart 7 in t-aps/^/, inti noeib^-Ciaran m^c in 1 MS. faciunt. ^ ^5. fuacarthaigh. ^ MS. inoeibel teoir. * MS. noeim. ii8 BETH A CIARAIN. 3945 t-saeir. Mac on in t-sseir doroine nemh 7 \.d\main c^/jna huilib fil^/ inntib, maá iarsan geineaWh nemhdha. Mac in t-sseir denmha carpat 7 cech saeirsi arcena he iarsin ngeneal^ch talm<^;ida. IS ann dXdiu airmitnighit ind irisigh lithlaithi in uasail-sin, i q?/ingtidh ^ septimp^r arai laithi mis grene, isin laith-si iniu arai laithi sechtmaim. 3950 Atfiadhat dXdiu taithmet cumair dia fertuib 7 dia mhirbhuih'^ in craibhdhig-sin ar airiit^d anma na n-iris^c^, 7 dia ghenel^^;^/^ coWaidi 7 dia coimp^rt bhith . . .caith^ 7 don ihorhad/z dorat for a rith mbuadha isna talman- daibh. Fer di<^/?^ onoiri moire icon Colmdhzd in fer-so. Fer dia rocongair Dia a chdiúireim .L. hliadite rian a geinem^i;^. Fer fil a n-urd apsW la Crist 3955 isin áomun-so, a.mal roráidh Colum cille : Quum tu Christi apostulum mundo missisti hominem. Locharn didm he (or lasadh co soillsi ecna 7 forc^/uil amal roraidh Colum cille : ' Luc^rna huius insolae, lucens .1. mirabili/ Fear rofhothaighistair airdecl<3;/i- asa mead greim riagla 7 ^i;na 7 iorcetuW do uilib ecalsaibh na \\E\renn amal roraidh in t-ecna,id cetna : 39^0 Custodisintur regmina et zaeterz. .1. Coimh//tar oc sruithibh na gcathr<2C-^- so na riagla 7 na fí7rcetla 7 na bésa arichta on maighist^r, o Ciaran, comd iatsaidhe riagla 7 besa roscailtea ^ 7 ructha do uilibh cathrachuibh noebh Eir^;^;^, ár is aisti b^rar nagla 7 besa fo Elrinn uili. Fer ill a n-urd na primhfhaithe ocon Coimd/ijf isin domunso amal 3965 roráidh in fáidh c//na : Troieta, qui nouisimus, el celera, ár bai dia uaisli 7 dia [fo. 35. b. 2] airmhitn^^i ocon Coimdh/^curo tirchanadh o fhaidhib f^da riana genemain, amal rothirchan Ysac 7 Eoin Bsiupfaisf Issu, et a n-is uaisli and. Rotircan cet^^ Patraic m^!C Calpuirn i Cruachan Oighli, iar ndunad in crainn imma thaisib isinn inad i ta an cath<3;/r-sin aniu. Rothirchan 3970 Brighit o'tconnaic in lasair 7 in t-amgel * .L. hl'mdne ria Ciar^/ d'fhogluim ^^na cu Finden Cluana hiraird. Rochuinn^^ immorro bhoin 4105 ior a mdthah' 7 ior a athair dia breith lais dia fhoglaim. Atb^rt a mhdthaiv na XXhhved do. Robeannach-som boin dona buaibh .1. Odhur Ciarí3;/;^ a hainm o sin amach, et dodh^chaid com. laegh andiaidh ^ Chiarain otha sin gu QXuain Iraird. Dorat-som \2sum ti dia bhachaill eat^rra, ár ni roibhi airbhe etarra, 7 nobhith in bo oc lighi in laeigh, 7 ni ticeadh cechtar 4iiodhibh tarsin toraind. Loim immorro na bo-sin norannta et/r in da espí>í: dhec-sin corn, muinnteruibh 7 cona n-áigheadhaibh ^ 7 nos-folartnaig^d uili iat, ut dixit ^ \ f ^ 1 Caeca for cet comlana nobiathadh Odhar CidLratn, 41^5 la haidhib, la lobhrana, la lucht proinntigi is gnana[i]n. ^ MS. rotruadh interlined. ^ jyjg^ aig^^. ^ This and the preceding word have been re-written and are obscure. * MS. naeim. ^ andiaigh. ^ MS. írrta-sin. O ná caemnac^tar immorro na brait^-i fulang deerci Ciarain ara m//, 7 o ron-gaibh iorma.t, doraidhs^t fris : ' Eirg uann,' ol siat, ' ár ni ruibem a n-sein in<2;d.' Doraidh Ciaran : ' Diam^d sunn,' ar se, ' nobeinn-si gidh Isel an t-in^^-so arai luic, rob^?^ ard arai n-anoire 7 n-airm/ten.' [fo. 38. b. 2.] 4335 As ann roraid-sium so : 'Ciarsa isiul roba^/h ard mina thiV//h in fodhard : in fodhard mina this^tífh rohadh ard gersa isel.' 4340 Dor^t Ciaran annsin a liubhair {or oss n-a\laid. Rocomaithig-seom iar?^;« in n-os n-allaid ce^rh a tiged. Dochuaid in t-agh roimesi?/m co hinis n-Angin. Docuaid-sium isin innsi 7 nos-aitreabhann. Dod^chad^^r iarum a hraitri c;ngisium as gac/t aird. Robhui araili uasalshacart isin innsi. Dainel a ainm, do Brea.inaid dhó, 7 ron-greis Diab/// 4345 gu rofi?rmdigh re Ciaran. R?^cadh iarum cuarh rigda co iri henuib ordha o Ch.ia.rau dosum i comartha ndilg?/<3^ha. Roinganti^z^h an sac^rt innisin, 7 dorine aitnghi, 7 dosh\ec/it do Ciaran, 7 dorat an innsi do. Fcc/it do Ciaran an Inis Angin gu cual^ in gairm isin purt. Roraidh risna braitnbh : ' Eirgidh,' ar se, ' arc^nn adbhair hur n-dihadh..' O rancat//r 4350 an port ni fuarad?/r ann acht moethóglí^Vrh tuata. Raidhit fn Ciaran innisin : ' Fivgidh arai sin arachenn aris. YoWns damsa ior a ghuth comba he bhus abb daibsi amdeg^^'i/h.' T?/cadh \avtim in t-oglach isin innsi co Ciaran, 7 robherr Ciaran he, 7 rolegh aigi, 7 ba he sin Enna m^c Hui-Laigsi .1. fer noebh adhamr^^^thi 'con Coimáidh, 7 is e rob ab iar Ciaran. 4355 Dorala cu torch?/i> sosc//a Ciarain isin lo<:h o araili hra-thuir anf hait^c-^, 7 robhui cufota fon loch. I n-araili laithi a n-aimsir samhr^z<^ docuad//r bai isin loiarmait rigi hKixenn aramhár<3:c^ ^ [fo. 39. a. i] 7 roedhbuir céí ceall do Ciaxan, Conaá dia iorctW sin asb^rt: Aihér cofír ioir^idKi cid uatha^T do dream dhámhízc^ bát rí aebhda oirdn/tí%i 4390 YSvcenn in trath-sa imárach. Marbí?í/h Tuathail \.o%aidcí^ Maelgarbh bá gairm %\xn gloire, ^ MS. ddaighci-^t. ^ Sic in MS., should come after adusce ' MS. arabharach. BETH A CIARAIN, as de itá in rádh roghaidi ba he a écht Mael móire. Gen mhaidm is gan Q\Tsc\aid'\ 4395 roghab Uisnech nir iar ndál. dorat Diarm^z// áerrscaighúú cét ceall do Dhia 's do Chidsán. lArsin roshaidedh in c\eth, 7 adub<2/rt Qiarán ica sáth^<^ : ' Ac so,' ar se, *irosc Triuin' .i.'Tren m moir. ' E<:na 7 ord^;^ cen ercra i Cluain mac ISiois* ar 4440 Q//iarán Saigri. Nocu raibhi anim Ciardin isin baili-sin ac/it fri re .iii. mis j,,.a,,co ndechaidh. docttm nim'i isin nomad la i miss [fo. 39. a. 2] medhon- aigh fhoghmhuir. O xoiidir immorro Ciarán g^r'chomhfoicsigh laithi a eitsichta, doroine faitsine gu toirrsi moir. Adubí3:rt robudh mhor ingreim a cathrack o 4445 drochdhainib fn der^í^ ndomí?/;^. * Cedh, Immorro, doghen^m-ne ind aimsir in lochta-sin ? ' ol na ma.naigh, ' in ocut thaisibh-si aniamait no in leih n-aili raghm^/t ? ' ' Eircidh,' ol Qu'mrdn, ' 7 facbhuidh ma thaisi amhail facbaith^r cnama oiss re grein, daigh as ferr dhuibh aitreabh^ immalle fnumsa in nim innás feidhliug^^i a chuirp 7 a anma im-mordhail bratha, intan bus hrithcm {or toradh a foircetuil inti noibhQmar^';? [fo. 39. b. 2] immálle re híssa Crist dia rofoghain. Biaidh immorro isin ma . . . moir-sin, i n-aoniaidh. \xasa\ath.ur 45207 {atha/i n-aontaid apstal J deiscipul in t-Slánicedha Issu Christ, i n-aontaid .ix. ngrad n-aingel na tairmdhechad^/r, i n-aon/^/<^ dée<;i^/a 7 d3£nackta Mheicc Dhe, isin c^ntaid as uaisli ce^rh n-^entaid, i n-^ntaid na noeibTHnoidi, Ath^r 7 Meic 7 Spir/a NoidL Ailim trocaire nDe uasail uile<:^mh^i:^taigh tre imp/di noihQuiardin 4525 CO risem in aentaid-sin Ros-aitreabham in s^r^c^^la saeculorum I Ni me as cintuch risna focluib dlché'úlaidi ata isin mbeth^2^-si, ackt an drochchairt. * MS. intshaeduil. 2 MS. áid^í/aib. » MS. aentaigh. * MS. sentaig. [fo. 39. b. 2. line 10.] Riaghail Fa-trazc inso. Soerad edasi De co mhaithtis 7 gcomnai 7 gabhail n-ecnairce, co m^cuibh do leighiund, co n-edbairt cuirp Crist for each n-altoir. Ni dleag?^;' dechmadd, na bó cennaithe, na trian annoiti, ná dire s// do mhainib, manebhe a ir'vCixioXad na hecl^jj-i do baithif/j- 7 chomnai 7 gabail n-écnairce a mzxs.ach Itir biuu 7 marbhu, 7 coraibh oiffriunn i sollumni?/^ 7 domnuighib, 7 co rabhut aidhme og gach n-altoir dib mar sideriir yr\. Cidh as imgaibthe do duine ? Ni a?ise. Fergughudh memc, Mord^ta cen dan. Discire (ri s^;^oir. Moille fn clocc. Coicce fri hantesda. Immat fi'Huaman. Faitphed briathar. Bnatra inglana. Agairbhe taitheisc. Tairisiumh fri secnap^/^. Sithe fn i-^^rsach^^. Commarbai do mhanch^z^. Cezsf, cid as inleanta ? Ni cundtab^zrt. Foss oc cetlai. Enfaitiu mbria- thur. Briathra ailgena. Riaghail do chudnodh. Eirghi la ceitbreitzV. Ceim n-urlat^d ar Dhia. Diuide cride. Combádz/dh toile. Traeth^^ Siicmd. Ainmne fri fochaidhe. caeUra,. Cose moColmoc mate ui Bei?na. 4535 Mence ch^j-/aigthe. 4540 [As doilghi learn iná in t-écc.] 4545 AS doilghi learn ina in t-écc áotec/tí idz'r adám dét an cuire ticfus armeis, a mheth uili for ainseis. Olc in aims^r thicfa ann, iormatf finghal, forrach fann, toiáecht gach uilc cohéim^c^, gan firlaech, gan firclér^c>Í!. Gan righ dam^^^ cert ná cóir, gan espí7c 6g uas altJ/r, gan hrngaidh geh\\us dechmaidh da cmdhaibh, dá choemch^/hruibh. 4550 4555 AS DOILGHI LEAM INÁ IN T-ÉCC, Smithi bitis do dheoin Dé i tosach na haimsíVé, cesloma clama cechra, nirsat bailee bloingecha. Lucht na foghluma feighi fogn/tis do Righ grene, ni thairmesdais mec nait mná, robs^t glana a n-aicenta. Leinti beca, bmit rrihora, cridhi trhmura, trogha, pudralla gerra garbha, ecus riagla rogharbha. Doticf^d sunn iar sodhuin sruithi deri'dh in dommn CO mb^at, co mbuar, co mbennuibh, CO failghibh, co fithchelk/^. Co sida is siric is s^ol, gu coilcibh caemha iar n-ol, CO ndimhes ecna Dhe dil, beit i seilbh dilis Diabuz7. Atb^nm fn siol nAdhuim ticfat lucht an fhuarchrabí^/í/; gehaz't orra dealbha De na sleamna, na sladuighé. INann luas imthighit ass fér ocus fochon fonnghlas: amhlatd raghuit immale ocus blath na mbrogaire. Bregaire dmdh dhoma/« raghait uili i n-aen conair, 1 nglaic dhiabuil do dheoin Dé, a bphianuib dorcha doilge. A. d. [fo. 40. a. i]. Betha Mochua Balla. 4590 HOMO P^(9FICISCENS UOCAUIT S^^i^UOS SUOS TA'ADIDIT ILLIS bona sua. O dhochuaidh in ier maith iov twms rocongair a mhog^^da 7 rofhodhail daib a indm^^ja. Oc?/j as ecsami?// amuil rofhod, dhó aingil os cind in dairi [ir-roibi Muchua], 7 o'tconnaic in cUrec/i rothairinn do fochedoir. As a.m/aid immorro dobhui Muchua intansin, i carcair cloichi. Doriacht Eoch^/^aram^/j in cleir^^ 7 c// do maithibh a muinntm 'na iharrad .1. Maine cona. scc/ii ^7 55 ' MS. noeimhibur. ^ MS. noemhdha. ^ MS. agm'dh. ^ MS. deiginach. BET HA MOCHUA BALLA, m^caibh 7 Domhnall 7 Feradhach 7 Mael Cathaigh 7 Ronan 7 Suibhne 7 Finntan Finn 7 maithi clamt Fiacrach. Et cidh ma.rhadin clein*f rotnalls<3:t is Í a reir dorónsat, ár rothaitníghset na ruitne splrtaldai 7 in doghuma diada asa gnuis. Roidb^/rset do in baili iarsin cona, cnch 7 í:í7;^a (era.nn do dheoin 4760 Chealk?^ m2c Raghalk^^, conaáh dia íhothu^-uá sin rochan in seanch^;/^/ : O Clugh chuiri Calgaigh cruaidh CO Móin fri hAdhradh atuaidh, o Mhuigh Moetla cona, moin gu Croit Cuakito cl^/hmhoir. IS amhkiV/ thuccsat a tfr clanna Rosa gu roibngh gan ainbhthine 'na n-3.nmam, ga mainchine moradhbhail. Gu cuairt gack treas bliadi^;? bale, iU'r fhir is mhnái ocus mhac, do Chua na carcrach caeili re atach, re ecaine. Bo gack fir {era.maz7 uili, idir righ is rodhuine, do Chua chedíxc^ na iharrad, edack gacha hollam*^;?. Muc mhor g<3;c^a tighi thuaidh. o T;^aigh Eothuili cu Muaidh, screpul gack teineadh cin tart do neimeadh coicidh Connacht, Robo le Muchua gan ces o Odhba na ndrong ndiles, roba tairpt^c^ a tuili cu traigh n-ainbht^c^ n-Eothuili. 4785 ROf hothaighesdar amhlazd sin a cheall 7 a congb^, ár ni raba fal eat^rra. Tainic Muchua 7 rotarraing a bhachail 'nadhiaidh ^ fi^rsin X.2\main, 7 ni rolamh uan dona hua,naid toct tar slict na bacla, ac/il each dhe oc dechsoin a cele tarsin slict 4850 anunn. I N-araili la tucadh gu Muchua gilla anfhabrachtaidi nar'f het a lamha na a cosa na a uile bulla arcena do gluas^^r/^/. Rotrt:daill Muchua oa laimh a uili bhall [ind gilla,] 7 aduhazrt iris : ' Eir/g a n-ainm Issu, 7 fegh in ngr^in, 7 imthigh ; ' 7 roeir?^ foc/^oir 7 roimthigh, 7 romor^d ainm De 7 Muchua desin. 4855 Feact aili t^^cad duine dernhn^^c/^ cu Muchua. Roinnarb-som in demon uadh [foc//oir] ind ainm na Tr'moitQ. I N-araili aidhchi ^ thainic araili m^rleach do ghait cruithnechta Muchua. O rotocuibh in merlech in t-oire fair rofheodhaigh foc//oir, 7 ni rofhet imtheacht na a oiri do c^^r dhe, nogur'bennach Muchua iarsin. 4860 Feact aili tháinic ier saeguUa 7 mao. balbh hodur lais cu Muchua, 7 roghuidh ^ hecu roslani^^^^d a mac dhó, 7 roguidh* Muchua in Coimdhefair, ^ nadhiaigh. ^ jyjs^ aighthi. ^ MS. roguigh. * MS. roghuigh. BETH A MOCHUA BALL A, 145 7 ba slan in mac do chum<3'r///aibh Dhé 7 do guidhi ^ Muchua^ 7 romomú^ ainm De 7 M.uchua dhe sin. IS e immorro in fer-so .i. Mtichtia dorat a uili fhoghnuma o thos^c/^ a beth^^ fna ^^rna 7 crabhudh. IS e roimeackz^ in Ci?imdhi asa naidin^r/?/. 4865 IS e rotraelh CQch pecad. IS é [da;/o] robhaidhestar ann fein airfitedh in tsxgíízl frecnairc. IS e rotraeth fuailfedh a cholla. IS e rod^rmuit na haibh- n'wsa. freacnairc. IS e ná rue a me^imaiu na a innfheitiumh o thsirfheghadh na flatha neamhdha. IS e romiscnigh na maithi aimsrrda marbhtis otraighi. IS e roimghabhudh onoire in domuz;^ a.mail bás. IS e roadhuathrt'z> na hind- 4870 mht/sa. [fo. 42. a. 2] 7 na maine. IS e nocomainsighedh in t-airfit^d coWazdi mar badh neim. IS e na tuc gradh don brentataidh coUazdl. IS e dorat loghudh da gac/i^n doghnith olc fris. IS e rotracth a corp 7 ros-tairbhir fnsin bhfoghnumh ndiada. IS e rohadhannadh o theinzí^ gradha Dé 7 noadhannadh-som on teinidh [c//na] cridhedha na ndaine aili. IS e 4875 nochar^d in comhfhoc?/i" amazl he fein. IS e notarmnaighed do Ci?rpuibh 7 d' anmannuibh na ndaine [aiH]. IS e nocharadh a naimdiu, amail no- charadh a cairde. IS e noernedh na matthzzisa, doneoch cia mhiscnig^d neach é. IS e doghnith o^vnaighthx tarcenn lochta a ingreama 7 a aithi- sighthe. IS e ba foidhid^c/m fria fulang c^ch imnidh^ 7 co^ch fochaide.4880 IS é dob^^eadh na máine diadha 7 docn[n]a da g^c/zaen non-athchuing^rd. IS e nofurt^i:/^/aig^d do ce^r/zaen nobhith a n-eicin a.maz/ athaz'r. IS e nothor- ram^d cec/ia^n nobidh i carcair zio i cuibrirc//, 7 nos-tuaskiicird. IS e dobheiredh crodh * do shoer^?^ cech daeir 7 cec/i mogi^d. IS e dobr;Y/h ctac/i do bhoch- tuib 7 aidilcnechi^/^ in Coimdhr^ [é féin]. IS e ba soma 7 ba saidhbre 4885 dona bochtuibh ciar' bo bocht fein 7 ciar' bho aidhilgni?c//. IS e dob^readh biadh dona gortachuibh 7 deogh dona hit^duchaibh 7 ctac/i dona nochtuib 7 f ailti coitcenn dona hÁlghcdhazl? ^ 7 do cec/i^n ricedh a leas. IS e nodhit- nedh na deibhlena 7 na fedhbhu t?'uagha. IS e noshoer^^ na bochtu 7 na hamhfhanna o cumh^^r/z/aibh in tsaeg////. IS e na rogradhuigh or 7 arcat ac/zU^9° amazl clocha no luaithr^^. IS e naroghluais a bhel na a ihengazd riamh cudimhain. IS e na roleic nach n-anairchiz/j chuice riam tnana eister/z/uibh. IS e nothaisc^d 'na cridhi cech ni noraidhí'í/h Dia fns. IS e na facaidh ni nar'bhu dir dho do fhaicsin. IS e na rue coisceim fna hanbhfhor?/^- riamh. IS e rotraeth a cetfuidh o shanntugz/^ na r// talma;zda [fo. 42. b. i]. IS 6 4^95 * MS. guighi. 2 ]yis^ foighid^c/m. ^ imnigh. * MS. crogh. ^ MS. haidh^^h^/^. U 146 BETHÁ MOCHUA BALLA, nocengail {sic) indeithium a m^;^man isna nimhib noebhdhai IS é na róleic uadh nach n-uair dimhaín ctn toradh. IS e na roleic da cridhi dhul o Dhia. IS e romhxdinaigh. cu bhfoghníadh c&ch ni ar Cxist, ardhaig gu roiss^tí^ cusdin athardhai nemhdhai. IS é noihrnred an chumsan^d suthain do feín tna 4900 tt^thad a cholla ind oeine, índ apstan<3:2t, quia ^ cruciíix^í est mMuáus illi et ipse ^ mundo ^ MS. noemhdhai. 2 MS. qui. » MS, ipsi. * See Galatians vi, 14, TRANSLATION. {The figuns refer to the corresponding lines of the Text.) U 2 LIFE OF PATRICK. This is Patrick's Life ; and let every one who shall read give a blessing to the souls of the couple for whom this book hath been written. >OPULUS qui sedebai in ienehris uidil lucem magnam \ The people that sat in darkness beheld a great light, and they that were biding in the shadow of death found a light whence came their illumination. Now the Holy Spirit, the Spirit which is nobler than every spirit, the Spirit which inspired and which taught both the churches of the Old Law and the New Testament with grace of wisdom and prophecy, that Spirit it was which spake these words through the mouth of the chief prophet Isaiah son of Amos, de cuius laude loquiiur Hicronymus dicens : Potius dicendus est euangelista quam propheta. To praise him Jerome saith, that it were meeter to call him an evangelist than a prophet, because of the clearness, and of the harmony with the "New Testament, wherewith he told tidings of Christ and of the holy Church, so that one would not think that it was a prophecy of things to come he was making, but a declaration of things already bygone, the act having been completed. 1 5. Now one of his manifest prophecies through a declaration of what has passed is that which is here set forth. Populus qui sedebai in tenebris uidil lucem magnam. The people, then, that sat in darkness beheld a great light. Now the context of this declaration by the prophet is as far as the place where previously the same evangelist had súá^primo tempore eleuala est lerra Zabulon el lerra Neplalim"^. There came, then, with the renewal of the time great glory and elevation to the tribe of Zabulon and to the tribe of Nephtali, wherefore it is after that declaration that he says, Populus qui, etc., the people that sat in darkness, etc. Howbeit if we go according to history, that was the people of Israel who abode in the gloom of the Captivity in Assyria. It beheld the light of the redemption from that captivity, to wit, Esdras and Nehemiah, Jeshua and Zerobabel. But if we go according to the spiritual sense, the people mentioned here are the people of the Gentiles, who were biding in the darkness of ignorance, worshipping idols and images, until the true Sun arose unto them, to wit, Jesus Christ with his Apostles. For there lay great darkness^ ^ Isai. 9, 2 • Matth. 4. 16, ' Isai, 9. I, LIFE OF PA TRICK. upon the hearts of the heathen, until the Sun of Righteousness, even Jesus Christ, scattered His splendours throughout the four quarters of the world to enlighten it. Now one of the splendours which the Sun of Righteousness shed into this world, the splendour, and the flame, and the precious stone, and the shining lamp which enlightened the west of the world, the noble one for whom there is a festival and commemoration on the occurrence of this time and season, was Saint Patrick, son of Calpurn, the pearl and the precious stone whose festival day this is, to wit, Sanctus Patn'dus, episcopus chief apostle of the west of the world, father of baptism and belief of the men of Ireland. 35. Now the time when churchfolk celebrate the festival and commemoration of this holy Patrick, and when some of his miracles and marvels are related in the churches of the Christians, is the sixteenth of the calends of April, as regards the day of the solar month, in the year in which we are. 39. The learned declare that he was of the Jews by origin, since it is manifest from the miracles which God wrought for him, that he was of the children of Israel, for of them were the Jews besides. For when the vengeance was inflicted by Titus and Vespasian, the Jews were scattered throughout the world, and Patrick's original kindred came to Britain, and there a heritage was gotten by them, for in a certain book of his epistles Patrick himself declares that Nos dispersi sumus per mulias regiones terrarum propter peccata nostra^ eo quod Domini praecepta et mandata eius non custo- diuimus. Wherefore from that dispersion his original kindred came to Britain. 47. Now as to Patrick, of the Britons of Ail-cluade^ was his father; Potitus, the Deacon, was his grandfather ; Concess was the name of his mother, daughter of Ochmas of France, a sister of Martin was she. And in Nemptor was he born ; and when a false oath is taken under the flag-stone on which he was born, it sheds water as if it were bewailing the false declaration ; but if the oath be true, the stone abides in its own nature. 52. This is Patrick's first miracle, and in his mother's womb he wrought it. A son of the King of Britain came to the place in which the woman dwelt, and she washed (his feet) for him, and he received entertainment from her. Wherefore his wife through jealousy gave a drink of poison to Concess, who drank it. And Patrick seized the poison in his grasp, and made thereof a stone in his hand, and thus was he born. God's name and Patrick's were magnified thereby. 57. Now when Patrick was born he was brought to be baptized to the blind flat-faced youth named Gornias. But Gornias had not water wherewith he could per- form the baptism ; so with the infant's hand he made the sign of the Cross over the * In the MS. the words corresponding with * the pearl . . . episcopus ' are misplaced ; see 11. 37. 38- ^ ' Rock of Clyde,' i. e. Dumbarton. LIFE OF PA TRICK, ground, and a well-spring brake therefrom. And Gornias washes his face from the well, and it opened his eyes for him, and he read out the baptismal office, he who has not previously learnt a letter. So then God wrought a triple miracle, to wit, the well-spring out of the ground, and his eyes to the blind man, and reading out the order of Baptism by him who had never seen a letter. So a church was founded over that well wherein Patrick was baptized, and there stands the well by the altar, and it hath the form of the Cross, as the wise declare. 66. Then his mother's sister took him in fosterage, for she herself was barren. Then she fostered Patrick in Nemptor till he was a lad ; and overmany to recount and declare are the miracles and marvels which God wrought for him in his childhood and in his boyhood, for God's grace accompanied him at every age. 70. Now once, as Patrick was in his foster-mother's house in winter-time, there came a great flood and fulness of water on the dwelling wherein they were biding, and it quenched the fire ; and all the vessels and gear of the house were aswim. So he cried to his nurse, a-seeking food as is the manner of children. * That is not the trouble that is on us,' saith his foster-mother : * truly we have something to do before making food for thee, for not even the fire is alive.' When Patrick heard that, he sought a place in the house into which the water had not come, and he dipt his hand into the water. The five drops which were trickling from his fingers forthwith became five sparks of fire. So the fire blazed and the water appeared not thereafter. God's name and Patrick's were magnified by that great miracle. 80. Once in winter-time his foster-mother asked for a faggot of firewood, so he gathered the full of his lap of bits of ice and brought them with him to his house to his foster-mother. ' It had been better for us,' saith his foster-mother, ' to bring a faggot of withered firewood to warm us, than that which thou hast brought.' He said to his foster-mother : ' Believe that it is possible to God, that these icicles should flame like withered wood.' When they were set on the fire, they blazed forthwith. 86. Patrick and his sister Lupait were once herding sheep. The lambs ran suddenly, as is their wont, to their dams for a drink of milk. When Patrick and his sister saw that, they ran swiftly to separate them. The girl fell down and struck her head against a stone, so that death was nigh unto her. Patrick went to her, made the sign of the Cross over the wound, and it was healed at once. 91. Another time, as Patrick was with the sheep, the wolf carried off a sheep from him, so his foster-mother blamed him greatly. But on the morrow the wolf came to the same place, having the sheep quite safe ; and that was a marvel, to wit, restitution from the teeth of the wolf as regards the usual food. God's name and Patrick's are magnified thereby. 95. Once, then, his foster-mother went to milk her cow. He went along with her LIFE OF PATRICK. to drink a draught of milk. Now the cow goes mad in the byre, that is, the Devil entered her; and she drives her horn into the cow that was next her and kills her. Then she killed the five best cows in the milking-place, and afterwards went into the wilderness. Then the saint, even Sucat, goes, through the counsel of the Holy Ghost, to the five cows, and brings them to life out of death. Then he blessed the mad cow yonder, and thereafter she was gentle as a sheep. 102. The Britons held a great folk-mote and thither he went with his foster- father and his foster-mother. Now it came to pass that his foster-father died at that folk-mote. All were silent thereat, and his neighbours wept, and his wife wept, and she said : ' My lad, why hast thou let thy bearer die ? ' Then Patrick went to his foster-father and put his arms round his neck, and said to him: 'Arise, that we may go hence.' Straightway at Patrick's word he arose and carried Patrick on his back to his house. 1 08. At another time, the little boys of the place were bringing their mothers honey from the comb. So his nurse said to him, ' Thou bringest no honey to me, my boy, even as the boys of the hamlet bring it to their mothers.' Then, taking a vessel, he goes to the water, and sained the water so that it became honey; and relics (?) were made of that honey, and it used to heal every disease. 113. Gnce upon a time there died the child of a certain woman, who used to work along with Patrick's foster-mother, milking her cow. Then Patrick's foster-mother said, ' Bring with thee thy child to-day, into the milking-place as he used to be brought every day.' She doth so. Now while the women were a-milking, with the dead child on the floor of the byre, his foster-mother gave new milk to Patrick and said to him, ' Call unto thee the other boy that he as well as thou may drink it.' * Come, my child,' saith he, ' hither.' Straightway at Patrick's call the boy arose from death, and then they drank it equally. God's name and Patrick's were magnified thereby. 121. At another time, the king's steward went to summon Patrick and his foster- mother to go and cleanse the hearth of the palace in Ail-cluade. Then Patrick and his foster-mother go, and the angel came to Patrick and said to him : ' Entreat the Lord, and it will never be needful for thee to do that work.' Then the angel cleansed the hearth, and said that though all the firewood in Britain were burnt in the hearth, there would be on the morrow no ashes therein. And that is still fulfilled. 127. At another time, the king's steward went to Patrick's foster-mother to demand tribute of curd and butter ; and it being winter she had nought to give him therefor. Then of the snow did Patrick make curd and butter, and they were taken to the king ; and when they were shewn to the king, they were turned again into their •nature of snow. Thereafter that tribute was remitted to Patrick by the king. LIFE OF PA TRICK. 153 132. Now these are a few of the many miracles of holy Patrick, wrought in his boyhood. 133. Now this is an account of the coming of Patrick to Ireland. Four sons of the king of Britain were in exile. They came and wrought havoc in Armorica ; and there happened to be then folk of the Britons of Ail Cluaide on a journey in Armorica, and they were slain in that havoc. First then Calpurnius, the son of Potitus, Patrick's father was slain, and his mother, even Concess. They seized Patrick and his two sisters, even Lupait and Tigris. This, then, is the direction in which the sons of the king of Britain went, round Ireland to the north; and they sold Patrick to Miliuc Maccu-Buain with his three brothers (he was the king of Dalaradia) ; and they sold Patrick's sisters in another quarter; and they (the children) knew nothing of each other. Thence then the name Cothraige clave to him, because of his service unto the four households. 143. Now such was the zeal of the service in which Patrick abode, that each of the four households which he used to serve supposed that it was to it alone that he was a servant ; and yet he was subject to the other spiritual direction, even a hundred genuflexions in the morning, and a hundred at evening, and (but) one meal from the one watch to the other. 147. Now he had four names, to wit, Sucat, his name from his parents, Coth- raige while he was serving the four; Magonius, (while he was) with Germanus ; Patricias, that is, 'father of the citizens,' was his name from Celestinus, even Peter's successor. 150. When Miliuc saw that he was a faithful thrall, he bought him from the other three, that he might serve him alone ; and Patrick served after the custom of the Hebrews, for he had a right to that according to another genealogy ; and this was entrusted to him, the herding of swine. And he suffered many tribulations in the wilderness of Slemish, as he himself declares in the book of his epistles. 155- What God wrought for him in the wilderness are over-many to recount and declare. Then used the angel Victor to visit him, and teach him concerning the order of prayer. Then used also Miliuc's sons and daughters to come to him with a ration, and he used to instruct them concerning Christian piety according to the teaching of the angel. 159. At that time Miliuc beheld a vision, to wit, that Cothraige came to hira with a flame of fire out of his mouth; and Miliuc put from him the fire that it might not burn, and it burned his sons and daughters so that they became ashes, and their ashes were scattered throughout Ireland. Then Cothraige interpreted the vision, and said that it was the fire of the Divine grace, which would come forth from him afterwards unto Miliuc, and that he (Mihuc) would not believe in him. Howbeit, that it would burn up the sins of Miliuc's sons and his daughters, and that they would believe, and that their name would be renowned throughout Ireland. X 154 LIFE OF PATRICK. 1 66. Now on a certain night in that place, Patrick heard the voice of the angel, saying to him in a vision, Bene^ serue Dei, jejunas et or as, et cito exiturus eris ad patriam tuam. So the time for Patrick's release from bondage drew near, for the heathen used to free their thralls every seventh year. So Miliuc considered how he should retain with him his bondsman, even Patrick. So he buys a bondmaid, even Lupait, Patrick's sister. Miliuc gave her to his bondsman. They were brought together in a house apart on the night of the wedding. Then Patrick preached to the bondmaid, and they spent the night in prayer. In the morning, on the morrow, Patrick saw the white scar in the bondmaid's face, and he asked her the cause of the scar. Said the bondmaid, ' When I was in Nemptor, in Britain, it came to pass that my head struck against a stone, so that death was nigh unto me. When my brother Sucat saw the wound, he made with his hand the sign of the cross over my head, and it was healed straightway.' Said Patrick : ' I am thy brother, and it is I that healed thee, and it is God's mercy that causeth us to meet again after our scattering abroad.' Then they gave thanks to God, and afterwards they went into the wilderness. 1 8 1. When Patrick was biding in the wilderness he heard the voice of the angel saying to him : ' The vessel is prepared that thou mayest go therein unto Italy to learn the holy Scripture.' This said Patrick to the angel : ' The man whom I am serving for the space of seven years, I will not leave him without his consent.' So the angel said : * Go, that thou mayest know.' Patrick did in that wise. Miliuc said that he would not permit him (to go) unless he should give a talent of gold for his head. ' God is able to do even this,' saith Patrick. Patrick went into the wilderness and told the angel Miliuc's words. The angel said to him, in the place wherein are the angel's traces : ' Take heed to-morrow of a certain boar a-digging the ground, and he will put forth for thee a mass of gold, and give thou it for thy freedom.' Thus was it fulfilled, and Sucat was then allowed to go free. Miliuc, however, repented of allowing his servant to go, and he sent his people after him to bring him back ; but they did not overtake Patrick, and the gold being changed did not remain. 194. Then Patrick went into the territory of Hui Néill, a-guesting to Sen- Chianan ; but he betrayed Patrick and sold him for a cauldron of brass. He sets the cauldron on the wall of his house, and his hands then clave to the cauldron. His wife went to help him. Her hands clave to the cauldron. The whole household went to the cauldron, and all their hands clave thereto, and the cauldron clave to the wall. Then they said : ' He whom we have sold is servant of a most mighty King. Let him be called back to us. ' Thereafter Patrick went to them, and owing to their repentance released their hands ; and they returned the cauldron. 202. Thereafter Patrick went with foreigners to sea, and a great storm fell upon them. Patrick besought his God for them, and the sea became calm. When LIFE OF PATRICK. they reached land, they continued for the space of three days after their provisions had come to an end. So they besought Patrick to ask food for them from God. Then God gave them a fresh cooked swine, and wild honey was brought to Patrick like John the Baptist. He parted from them and went to Nemptor. Now when he came to his fatherland, his people besought him to stay with them, and this was not got from him. (For) whenever he slept it seemed to him that it was the isle of the Gael that he saw, and that he heard the chanting of the children from the wood of Fochlad. 211. Then he w^ent over the Ictian Sea into the south-east of Italy to Germanus, sage bishop of all Europe at that time, and with him he read the ecclesiastical canon. 213. Thereafter he went to Tours to Martin, who put the monachal tonsure upon him. 214. Thirty years, then, was his age when he went to Germanus, thirty years then was he learning with him, and forty years a-preaching in Ireland. 216. Thereafter Germanus sent Patrick to Rome to be ordained a bishop, and an aged elder with him, even Egidius, the presbyter, to bear witness of him before the Romans. 219. Then he went to sea with nine in his number ; and he came to the island where he saw the new house and a married pair therein. And he asked the young man who dwelt in the house, how long they had been therein. ' From the time of Jesus,' saith he ; * and He blessed us, together with our house, and we shall be thus till Doom ; and God hath enjoined thee,' saith the young man, * to go and preach in the land of the Gaels, and Jesus left with us a staff to be given to thee.' So Patrick took the staff of Jesus with him, and went back to Germanus. Said Victor to him, * God hath enjoined thee to go and preach in the land of the Gael.' * If I should hear,' saith Patrick, ... I would go.' * Come,' saith Victor, ' to converse with Him on Mount Hermon.' 228. Then Patrick went and complained to God of the hard-heartedness of the Gael. Said God : ' I,' saith He, ' will be thy helper.' 230. Then Patrick went to Rome, and received the rank of bishop from Peter's successor, to wit, Celesdnus, the forty-fifth from Peter. He it is that had sent bishop Pelagius to Ireland ; but the Gael accepted not his preaching, for not to him but to Patrick had God decreed their conversion. So Pelagius went back and died in Britain. His companions went to Rome. 235. When Patrick received the rank of bishop, the name of Patricius was con- ferred upon him. Orders w^ere then given to Patrick by Germanus and by Celestinus, and by Hatha, king of the Romans. Now when they were conferring the rank of a bishop upon him, the three quires answered, to wit, the quire of heaven's household, and the quire of the Romans, and the quire of the children of the wood of Fochlad. X a 156 LIFE OF PATRICK. This is what they all sang, Hibernenses omnes clamant ad ie, puer. So Peter's suc- cessor sent Patrick to preach to the Gael. 242. When Patrick was at sea, travelling to Ireland, he saw the leper on the rock seeking for God's sake a place in the boat. Then Patrick cast his flag-stone into the sea before the leper, but when they reached Ireland they found the flag-stone ahead of them in the harbour. 246. Then Patrick went on till he got to Inver Dé, in the district of Cualann ; and the fishermen did not welcome him : so then he set his word on the Inver, that there should never be produce therein. And he who opposed Patrick, even Sinell, son of Findchad, he is the first man who believed in God and in Patrick, and on him and on his seed Patrick leaves a blessing. 251. Forty years from the day that Patrick came into Ireland to the day of his decease \ 252. He steered his vessel after that past Ireland eastward to Inispatrick. He went on land. There a certain man received him in hospitality, and believed in him. Patrick went to his vessel to converse with Loeguire, to Tara He went thence to Inver of the Barks, and there he becomes the guest of a worthy man named Sescnech. To him Patrick preaches God's word, and he believes in God and in Patrick. He is then baptized. He had a little son, who was well-pleasing to Patrick, and who loved Patrick much. The boy took Patrick's foot into his bosom ; and that night he would not sleep with his mother nor his father, but was mournful and would have wept, had he not been allowed to stay along with Patrick. Now in the morning, when Patrick went to go on his way, his chariot was brought to him. Patrick put his foot into the chariot, and the little boy clasps his two hands round Patrick's foot, and this he said: 'Let me be along with Patrick, for Patrick is my own father!' Said Patrick : ' Let the boy be baptized and put into the chariot.' And Patrick afterwards said : ' That boy will be a successor of mine.' And Patrick bestowed a name on him, Benignus, that is Benén. 266. Then he goes in Patrick's company to the Grave of Fiacc's Men in Magh Bregh, on the eve of Easter. It is there that Patrick celebrated the order of Easter, and consecrated fire is kindled by them for mass. That was the night of the feast of Loeguire son of Niall. For the feast of his birth was always celebrated by Loeguire, every year in Tara of Bregh. And no one dared to kindle a fire in Ireland before a fire had been kindled by him in Tara. 272. Then Patrick cursed Inver Domnann and Inver Dé, and blessed Inver Boyne, for he found fish therein. 274. After that he went to Inver Slainghe, and concealed his vessel in that place. * This sentence is misplaced. ^ This sentence, also, is misplaced. LIFE OF PA TRICK. 157 There he found a swineherd of Dichu son of Trechem, in the place where Sabull Pátraic stands to-day, who told it to his master. Dichu went and set his hound at the clerics. Then Patrick chanted the verse, Ne tradas bestiis ani'mam confitente7n iibP-^ etc. There- after the hound became silent. When Dichu saw Patrick, he bared his sword to slay him. His arm shrivelled above him at once''. But Patrick made prayer, and grief of heart seized Dichu, and he believed, and Patrick baptized him after that, wherefore he was the first who in Ulster received baptism and belief from Patrick. Then Dichu offered the Barn ^ to Patrick. Now at that time Dichu was an old man. Patrick gave him his choice, to be renewed in the age of thirty or to go at once to the Kingdom of Heaven. * I prefer,' saith he, * to be renewed in the age of thirty.' Patrick blessed Dichu, so that he passed after that into youth. 287. Once Patrick was in the Barn at mass, when a certain wizard went by the church. He flung his horse-rod over the window of the church into the chalice. The earth straightway swallows up the wizard, 290. Patrick went to preach to Miliuc Maccu-Biiain, having gold in order that Miliuc might accept the faith from him ; for he knew that Miliuc was greedy as to goods and especially as to gold. When Miliuc heard that Patrick was coming to him, he was not glad thereof, for it seemed a shame to him to believe in his slave and in his servant. This, then, was the counsel to which the Devil tempted him, namely, to bring fire into his own house ; and he was burnt therein, and he went to hell. That was manifested to Patrick, and he said this : * Of him will be neither king nor crown- prince* ; and his seed and his offspring will always be serving some other man ; and his soul will not come out of hell either before or after the Judgment.' 298. In that time there happened to be a fierce king over Ireland, namely Loeguire son of Niall. In Tara, then, was his station and his royal hold. Three years before Patrick came into Ireland the wizards, even Lucait Mael and Luccra^ had foretold his coming. And this is what they said : 307. Then said Patrick to Dichu: 'Go,' saith he, 'from me to Loeguire son of Niall, and say my message to him, that there be both kingdom and church in the land.' ' If I go to Loeguire,' saith Dichu, ' there are nine hostages for me with * Adzeheads will come over a furious sea : Their mantles (i.e. their mass-cowls) hole-headed : Their staves (i.e. their croziers) crook-headed : Their tables (i.e. their altars) in the east of their houses : All will answer, "Amen ! " ' 1 Psal. 73. 19. ^ 6íz<^íz//=stabulum. ^ Compare i Kings 13. 4. * Literally ' King-material.' ^ Lochru, in the Book of Armagh. 158 LIFE OF PA TRICK, him in Tara. My hostages will be slain, and I myself shall be slain when I shall go/ ' Thou thyself wilt escape and thy hostages will escape/ Saith Dichu : ' . . . blessing . . . Lord ^ . . . whether I escape or not : I will go for thy blessing/ So Dichu went to Tara. ' This, then, is the man,* saith Loeguire, ' who first believed in the Adze- head before the men of Ireland. Take ye this man,' saith he, ' into one house with his hostages, and give them salted food, and do not give them drink.' Thus was it done. But unto them came a maiden fair, mature, and brought them a pitcher of wine through Patrick's miracles, and dealt it out to them, and brought them . . . light. And a cleric came to them with a linen chasuble round him, and he took from them the fetters and the chains, and brought their horses which were bridled in the midst of the enclosure, and opened the gates of Tara before them. Then they leap on their horses and go to Patrick into the land of Ulster. Then Dichu tells his tale to Patrick. * It is manifest,' saith Patrick, ' neither prophets nor wise men^ will save that man until I go myself/ 322. When the hightide of Easter drew nigh, Patrick judged that there was no place wherein it would be fitter for them to celebrate the chief hightide of the year than in Magh Bregh, at the place wherein was the head of the wizardry and idolatry of Ireland, and in the chief fortress of Ireland, to wit, in Tara. 325. He bade farewell to Dichu, and he put his ship to sea and went to Inver Colptha ^ and by land to the Grave of Fiac's Men ; and he pitches his tent there, and the consecrated Paschal fire was struck by him. That was the time at which the heathen were celebrating that hightide ; and the king of Tara had a prohibition*, that no fire be kindled on that night before the fire of Tara. Now Patrick knew not that prohibition, and if he had known, it would not have hindered him. When the folk of Tara were biding there, they beheld the fire which Patrick had kindled; for it illumined all Magh Bregh. Then said the king ; ' That is a breach of a law and prohibition of mine, and find out for us who hath made yon fire.' ' We see the fire,' say the wizards, ' and we know that unless it is quenched before morning, on the night in which it has been made, it will never be quenched/ Then anger seized the king, and his chariot was harnessed for him, and he went to the Grave of Fiac's Men. The wizard said to Loeguire : ' Go not thou to yonder men, for they will come to thee.' Then Patrick went to the place, in which Loeguire dwelt. Said Loeguire ^ : ******* ^ The MS. is here illegible. Compare Tertia Vita, c, 35 ; Sexta Vita, c. 38, in Colgan's Trias Thaumaturga. ^ The MS. is here corrupt. I read : fdithe nait fir fessa. ^ The mouth of the river Boyne. * A geiss or tabu. ' The two leaves which are here lost probably contained an account of Patrick's triumph over the wizards, and his missionary journey to Connaught. LIFE OF PATRICK. 159 337. Then Patrick went to Sid Aeda and blessed Conall and his son Fergus. Then he laid his hands on the son's head. That seemed strange to Conall. Said Patrick, — 'A child will be born of bis family, He will be a sage, he will be a prophet, he will be a poet, A loveable, clear, pure lamp, Who will not utter falsehood.' That is Colomb cille, son of Fedlimid. 345. Then Patrick blessed Conall son of Niall and his kindred, and he left a blessing on their men and on their estuaries and on their churches. 347. Patrick went into Tyrone, and said to his household: * Beware that the terrible lion, even Eogan son of Niall, do not come to you.' He overtook them on the way. Muiredach, son of Eogan, was in the van of the band of the warriors. SechnalH, however, was in the rear of the band of the clerics. Then said Sechnall to IMuiredach : * If thy father believes in God, thou shalt have from me a guerdon therefor.' * What guerdon?' saith he. 'Kingship shall descend from thee,' saith Sechnall. 'He shall do it, indeed,' saith Muiredach. It was at Fid Mór that Muiredach and Eogan met with Patrick. So Eogan believed in God and in Patrick. * If thou hadst believed inside thy house,' saith Patrick'^, ' to thy house the hostages would have come. Since this is not so, they will not come, until they come through might of arms.' 356. Patrick went to Ailech of the Kings, and blessed the stronghold, and left his flag-stone therein, and prophesied kingship and rank for a space over Ireland out of Ailech. And he gave a blessing of valour to Eogan, and Patrick said : — * My blessing on the tribes, I give from Belach Ratha, And on Eogan's kindred, (God's) grace to Doomsday, ' So long as field shall be under crops Their battalions shall be over men, The head of the hosts of the men of Fál to their place, ... to them on every hill.' 368. Then Patrick went into Dal Araide to Caelbad's twelve sons, and he gave a blessing to them (all) save Sarán alone, and he gave a curse to him, that kingship should never be inherited from him. 370. Patrick went into Dál Araide and baptized bishop Olchon, who is' in Airthir Maige Cobai, and Mac Nisse of Conaire read his psalms with him. ^ Bishop Secundinus. And not here in Fid Mór. ^ i. e. whose relics are. j6o LIFE OF PATRICK, 372. Patrick went to Eochaid, son of Muiredach, king of Ulster, when he was condemning and punishing two holy virgins who had offered their virginity to God, [and] constraining them to marriage, (and) to worship of idols. Patrick begged a boon for them, that they should not be punished, and it was not obtained. Then Cairill, son of Muiredach, the king's brother, made intercession along with Patrick, and the king consented not. Said Patrick to Eochaid: 'There will never be either kings or crown- princes from thee, and their ... on thyself. Thy brother, however, even Cairill, he himself will be king and there will be kings and princes from him over thy children, and over all Ulster for ever.' Wherefore those are the ' seed of the kingdom,' even the seed of Demmán, son of Cairill, through Patrick's word. 381. So the king's wife went and prostrated herself at Patrick's feet. Patrick gave her a blessing, and blessed the child that was in her womb, and he is Domangart, son of Eochaid. He it is that Patrick left in his own body, on Sliab Slanga, and he will abide there for ever ; for he is the seventh person whom Patrick left alive safe- guarding Ireland. 386. After that Patrick went from Dal Araide over Fertais Tuama to Hui Tuirtre. After that he went into Hui Meith Tire. Then three of the Hui Meith stole one of the two goats which used to be carrying water for Patrick ; and they went to swear a false oath to Patrick, and the goat himself bleated out of the gullet of the third man that had stolen it. * My God's doom ! ' saith Patrick, ' the goat himself declares the place in which he was eaten ! And from to-day for ever,' saith Patrick, ' goats shall follow thy children and kindred.' And this is still fulfilled. 393. Thereafter Patrick went to Fir Rois. There he changed into stones the poisoned cheeses of curd; and all the warriors who intended to slay Patrick were drowned in the ford. 396. Then Patrick went over Magh Bregh, into the province of Leinster, to the fort of Naas. The place of Patrick's tent is in the green to the east of the road ; and to the north of the fort is a well wherein Patrick baptized Dunlang's two sons, namely Ailill and Illann, and Ailill's two daughters, namely Mugain and Fedelm, who had offered their virginity to God, and Patrick blessed the veils on their heads. Then messengers went from Patrick to the steward of Naas, Faillén by name. He feigned that sleep was upon him, and they said that the steward was asleep. * My God's doom ! ' saith Patrick, * no wonder if it be a final sleep.' His household then went to waken the steward, and he was found dead because of the inhumility he shewed to Patrick. Wherefore thence have the Gael the proverb, Faik'n's sleep in the fort of Naas. 406. Dricriu, he was king of Hui Garrchon at that time before Patrick, and he had to wife a daugher of Loeguire, son of Niall. And they refused to invite Patrick to the feast of Rath Inbir; but Cilline made him welcome, and killed his only cow for him, LIFE OF PATRICK, i5i and gave him the measure of meaP, which he got for his support in the king's house. Then Patrick said to the cooking woman, whilst she was bewailing her child : — * Oh woman .... thy child ! A great boar comes from a pigling, And from a spark comes a flame, Thy child will be hale. *The com Is best of earth's herbs, Marcán, son of Cilline, Is the one who is best of Húi Garrchon.' 419. Then Patrick founded churches and monasteries in plenty in Leinster, and left a blessing on the Leinstermen, and on Húi Cennselaig especially, and left Auxilius in Cell Uasalli, and Mac Tail in Cell Cuilinn, and ordained Fiachu ^ the Fair in Sletty, as bishop of the province. 422. Then Failge Berraide boasted that he would kill Patrick wherever he should meet him, in revenge for the idol Cenn Cruaich, for it was Failge's god. So his people hid from Patrick what Failge said. And one day Odrán, his charioteer, said to Patrick : * Since for a long time I have been charioteering for thee, O master, O Patrick, let me to-day be in the chief seat, and do thou be charioteer.' Patrick did so. Thereafter Patrick went into the district of Hui Failgi. Failge came, and gave a thrust through Odrán in the form of Patrick. Not long afterwards Failge died, and his soul went into hell. Then the Devil entered Failge's body, so that it dwelt amongst men as if it were alive ^ Then Patrick after a long while came to Failge, and tarried outside before the fortress, and asked one of Failge's slaves where Failge was biding. ' I left him in his house,' saith the slave. ' Tell him,' saith Patrick, ' to come and speak with me.' Then the servant goes to fetch Failge, and found of him in the house nought save his bare bones, bloodless, fleshless. » The slave comes to Patrick in grief and sorrow, and tells him how he had seen Failge. Said Patrick : * From the day when Failge slew my charioteer, in my presence, his soul went to hell for the deed he had done, and the Devil entered his body.' And that is the tragical death of Failge. 440. As to Failge Rois, however, it is his children who are in the land to-day, and Patrick blessed him, and from him is the sovranty of the land for ever. 442. Then Patrick went by Belach Gabrain into the land of Ossory; and there he founded churches and monasteries, and he said that of them (the Ossorians) there would always be famous laymen and clerics, and that no province would prevail over them, so long as they were obedient to Patrick. * Airmed mine is obviously the true reading. The airviitin of the MS. is nonsense. ' A mistake for Fiacc ? ^ The MS. is here obscure, I think I see b. b ... a. Y LIFE OF PA TRICK. 445. Then Patrick bade them farewell and left ancient relics with them, and some of his household, in the place where Martar-thech stands to-day, in Magh Raigne. 447. After that Patrick went into the province of Munster, to Cashel of the Kings. And Oengus, son of Natfraich, king of Munster, met him, and made him welcome, and brings him with him to his house, to the fort, as far as the place wherein Lecc Pátraic is to-day. And Oengus there believed in God and in Patrick, and he was baptized and a multitude of the men of Munster along with him. There, then, was the beginning of the baptism of the men of Munster. And then said Patrick : — 'If Munster-men outrage me Regarding Cashel the head of their baptism, They shall have mutual slaughter amidst their land, Their realm will be in disgrace. * From Cashel I have blessed Ireland as far as its borders. With my two hands have I blessed, So that Munster will not be without good. 461. Now when Patrick was blessing the head of Oengus, the spike of the crozier went through his foot. So, after the end of the benediction, Patrick saw the wound in Oengus's foot. Said Patrick : ' Wherefore didst thou not tell me ? ' * Meseemed,' saith Oengus, ' that it was a rite of the faith.' * Thou shalt have a reward for this,' saith Patrick. * From to-day to the Judgment thy successor shall not have a death by slaying, save one man only Patrick saith that his grace would abide in Cashel, ui dixit [poefd] : — 'Patrick's resurrection in Down, His primacy in Armagh, On the hillock of musical Cashel, He granted a third of his grace.' 471. Patrick went into Muscraige Breogain. One day, then, he was washing his hands at the ford, when a tooth fell out of his head into the ford. Pie then went on the hill to the east of the ford, and sends to seek for the tooth, and straightway the tooth shone in the ford like a sun. And Áth Fíacla ^ is the name of the ford. And Cell Fiacla ^ is the name of the church wherein he left the tooth. And he left four of his household there, to wit, Cuirche and Loscán, Cailech and Béonán. 477. Then he went into the land of Hui Figeinte. And Lonán, son of Ere, king of Hui Figeinte, made a feast for Patrick, and deacon Mantan, one of Patrick's house- hold, was with Lonán preparing it. A troop of artists went to Patrick to ask for food. ^ Cenngecán was slain A.D. 897. ^ Toothford. ^ Church of the Tooth. LIFE OF PATRICK, 163 Patrick sent messengers to Lonan and to deacon IMantan to ask something for the artists. But they said that it should not be buffoons who should first break into the feast. Patrick said that neither king nor bishop should spring from Lonan, and that Deacon Mantan's cloister should not be high on earth. Then came a certain youth named Nessán, with a wether and a tanag ^ and three curd-cheeses on his back for Patrick. Said Patrick : — 'The youth who comes from the North For him the victory hath been entrusted, With his little wether on his back He comes to Cothraige.' So Patrick gave them to the satirists. Now as the satirists were eating the wether the earth swallowed them up straightway, and they went to the depth of hell, and the cheeses still remain, turned into stones. Then Patrick gave Nessán a blessing, and conferred the order of deacon upon him ; and it is he who is ^ in Mungret. 494. Thereafter Patrick went into Findine, to the north-west of Domnach Mór, a hill from which is seen the country to the north of Luimncch. And he gave a blessing to Thomond, because of the willingness with which the people had come bringing abundance of goods to meet Patrick. Cairthenn, son of Blat, senior of the children of Toirdelbach, believed in the Lord. And Patrick baptized him in Saingil, that is to say a different {sain) angel {ai'ngel) went to converse with him there, and it was not Victor. To Cairthenn up to that time no children had been born. Then was Eochu Redspot born to Cairthenn. Patrick had formed him of a clot of gore, and that spot was on his body as a sign of the miracle. 502. Patrick himself did not go into the land ; but he saw it from Luimnech, west and northward, and blessed the extent which he beheld. E/ prophetauit de Sanctis, qui in eis fierent, nominibus et tempore quo peruenissent. 505. * The green island in the west,' saith Patrick, * in the mouth of the sea, a light of God's household will come into it, who shall be a chief of counsel for these tribes, even Senan of Inis Cathaigh.' After sixty or six score years, came Senán, son of Gerrgenn, son of Dubthach 509. Now Patrick did not go over Luachair into West Munster. Prophetauit de Brenainn Maccu Alte qui nascetur cxx anno. Quod impletum est. 511. Patrick went into Muscraige Tire, haptizare et fundare fidem. Ihi inuenii tres fratres, namely, Fuirc and Muinech, and IMechar, three sons of Forat son of Connla. Muinech believes protinus, and Patrick took him thence, and blessed him, and left (as his blessing) distinguished laymen and clerics from him for ever, and the overkingship of his country to be always (inherited) from him. * Apparently some kind of hard cheese. * i. e. whose relics are. See infra pp. 202-204. Y % 164 LIFE OF PATRICK, 516. So he abode seven years in Munster, and the wise reckon that he cele- brated mass on every seventh ridge which he passed over in Munster. After this then Patrick founded churches and cloisters in Munster, and ordained folk of every grade, and brought the dead again to life. Then he bade them farewell, and left a blessing upon them. 521. Then he went to Eli. The men of Munster went after him, as if each of them would outstrip the other following Patrick. Then the men of Munster, men, women, and children, overtook Patrick at Brosnacha, and they uttered a great cry and great clamour for joy of looking on Patrick, and thence Brosnacha Eli was named. 526. Then he bade farewell to the men of Munster, and bestowed a blessing upon them, ut dixit-, — 'God's blessing on Munster, Men, boys, women! Blessing on the land That gives them fruit. 'Blessing on every treasure That shall be produced on their plains, Without any ... of help, God's blessing on Munster! * Blessing on their peaks, On their bare flagstones. Blessing on their glens. Blessing on their ridges. * Like sand of sea under ships, Be the number of their hearths : On slopes, on plains. On mountains, on peaks.' 544. Patrick went back to Fir Rois, and proceeded to set up at Druim Mór. Then came the angel and said to him : ' It is not here that God hath granted thee to stay.' Question, what place ? ' saith Patrick. ' In the Macha to the north,' saith the angel. Thereafter Patrick went to Ard Pátric, to the east of Louth, and pro- ceeded to set up there. Every day Patrick used to come from Ard Pátric, and Mochta used to come from Louth in the west, and they met to converse every day at Lecc Mochta. One day there an angel put an epistle between them. Patrick reads it out, and this is what was therein : — 'Mochta pious, believing, Let him bide in the place wherein he has set up; Let Patrick at the King's word Stay in Macha.' LIFE OF PA TRICK. i«5 556. Thereafter Patrick, at the angel's word, went to the Macha, to the place wherein Raith Dáiri stands to-day. There was a certain wealthy and venerable man, named Dáire, at that time in Oriors. Patrick asked this Dáire to give him a site for his church on Druim Sailech, the stead whereon Armagh stands to-day. Dáire said that he would not give him the hill, but that he would give him a site in the valley, where the Ferta stands to-day. So Patrick founded [his cell and stayed] there for a long while. One day two horses of Dáire's were brought to graze in that place. Patrick was angered thereby, and slew ^ the horses straightway. Dáire is angered at the killing of his horses, and told his men to kill the cleric. Illness and sudden colic ^ came to Dáire, so that death was nigh unto him. * Vexing the cleric is the cause of that,' saith the wife that he had. * And do ye his will,' saith she. Then they went to seek holy water ^ from Patrick for Dáire. . . . Saith Patrick, ' Had it not been for the woman Dáire would not have had resurrection till Doom.' Patrick blessed the water and said that it should be given to Dáire and [sprinkled over] the horses. Thus is it done, and Dáire with his horses straightway arose. Then a brazen cauldron was brought in offering to Patrick from Dáire. * Deo gr alias I saith Patrick. Dai re asked of his household what the cleric had said. * Gratiam^ say the household. ' That is a bad reward for a good cauldron,' saith Dáire. * Let it be taken again from him,' saith Daire. They took back the cauldron from him. * Deo graiias' saith Patrick. His household tell Daire what Patrick had said. ' That is a first word with him, the Gratiam' saith Daire — ^ Gratiam^ when giving it to him, Graiia?}i* when taking it from him.' Daire and his wife afterwards went wholly in accordance with Patrick's will, and they offered him the cauldron, and the hill for which he had previously asked, which is named Armagh to-day, and Ard Sailech had been its name till then. 579. Now thus did Patrick mark out the Railh : the angel before him and he behind with his household, and his elders, and the Staff of Jesus ^ in Patrick's hand. 582. These are the elders who set forth Patrick's miracles, namely, Colomb-cille and Ultan, and Adamnán, son^ of Tinne, and Aireran of the Wisdom, and Ciarán of Belach Duin, and Bishop Airmedach from Clochar, and Colmán of the Cave, and Presbyter Collait from Druim Relgech. 586. A true man, surely, was that man from purity of nature, like a patriarch. A true pilgrim, like Abraham. Gentle, forgiving of heart, like Moses. A praiseful psalmist, like David. A student (?) of wisdom and knowledge, like Solomon. A chosen vessel for proclaiming righteousness, like Paul the Apostle. A man full of * I suppose curbo to be a mistake for cur-ro. * Tregat. The MS. has tregdad. ' Literally * prayer-water.' * This Hgrazachatn (i. e. gratias agamus ?) in the Book of Armagh. ' Supra, p. 155. * This should be grandson or descendant. LIFE OF PATRICK, the grace and favour of the Holy Spirit, like John. A fair garden with plants of virtues. A vine-branch with fruitfulness. A flashing fire with the fervour of the warming and heating of the sons of Life, for kindling and illuminating charity. A lion for great strength and might. A dove for gentleness and simplicity. A ser- pent for cunning and prudence. A man mild, gentle, humble, tender to the sons of Life ; (but) rough, ungentle to the sons of Death. A slave in labour and service to Christ. A king in rank and might for binding and loosing, for freeing and en- slaving, for quickening and killing. 598. Now after these mighty miracles, and after raising the dead ; after healing blind and lepers and halt, and folk of every disease besides ; after teaching the men of Ireland, and after baptizing ; after founding churches and monasteries ; after de- stroying idols and images and the knowledge of wizardry, the day of the decease of this holy Patrick and of his going to heaven drew nigh. And he proceeded to go to Armagh in order that there his resurrection might be. But Victor the angel came to him, and said this to him : ' Go back to the place whence thou earnest, even to the Barn ; for it is there thou shalt die, and not in Armagh hath God granted thee to arise. Thy dignity and thy primacy, thy piety and thy teaching shall be in Armagh as if thou wert alive. Thou didst promise to Dichu ^ that with him thy resurrection would be,' saith the angel. Said Patrick : ' In slavery unto the end am I, since I cannot be buried in the place that I desire.* Said the angel : * Let not sorrow be on thee, O Patrick, for thy dignity and thy primacy will abide in Armagh, though thy resur- rection will be in Down ; and God hath granted thee good things in abundance. For He hath granted thee heaven for Dichu and his children. He hath granted thee to bring seven of the men of Ireland every Saturday from torment to heaven. He hath granted thee that every one that shall sing thy hymn^ on the day of his decease shall not be in hell. He hath granted to thee that thou shalt be the judge of Doom for the men of Ireland.' 615. Patrick did as the angel counselled and tarried in the province of Ulster. 616. Now when the hour of Patrick's decease arrived, Bishop Tassach gave him Christ's Body ; and he sent his spirit to heaven in the hundred and thirty-second year of his age. Howbeit heaven's angels came to meet Patrick's soul, and took it with them to heaven with great honour and reverence. And though great be his honour at present, greater will it be at the meeting of Doom, when the men of the world will arise at Michael the archangel's command. And the menof Ireland will go to meet Patrick to Down, and wend along with him to Mount Zion, where Christ will deal judgment to Adam's children on that day ; when, moreover, Christ will sit on His throne in ^ The donor of the Barn, supra, p. 157. ' i. e. Secundinus' hymn in praise of Patrick. LIFE OF PA TRICK, 167 glory judging the three households, even the household of Heaven, and the household of Earth, and the household of Hell. And the twelve apostles will sit along with Him on twelve thrones judging the twelve tribes of the children of Israel. And then will Patrick sit on his throne of judgment and judge the men of Ireland. For Patrick is the apostle for Ireland, and he is the father of teaching and faith for Irish- men, and he will be judge over them on Doomsday. And after the sentence of Doom, those who have fulfilled his command and his teaching, in fastings, in prayer, in alms, in compassion, in gentleness, in forgiveness, and in the other divine commands, will go along with him into the heavenly kingdom. 632. The angel left counsel with Patrick as to how he should be buried, and this he said to him : ' Let,' said he, ' two unbroken oxen, of the cattle of Conall ^ be brought out of Finnabair, that is from Clochar, and let thy body be set at cross-roads, and whithersoever they shall go, and wheresoever they stay by themselves, be it there that thou be buried "^' And thus was it done after his decease. And for the space of twelve nights, that is, the time the elders of Ireland were waking him, there was no night in Magh-Inis, but angelic radiance therein. Some say that the light abode therein till the end of a year, whence is the name, the Cantred of the Light. 639. Now there was an attempt at a great conflict and batde, between the Ulster- men and the Hui Néill, contending about the body of Patrick, the Húi Néill trying to take it to Armagh, and the Ulstermen retaining it with themselves. This then is what seemed to them all, that the body was borne by each of them to his own country. So God separated them in that wise through Patrick's grace. 643. So he received communion and sacrifice from bishop Tassach, and in the Barn he sent his spirit to heaven. 645. Now Patrick was buried in Down with honour and with reverence, with daily miracles and marvels. But though great be his honour at present, greater will it be at the assembly of Doom, in union with the apostles and disciples of Jesus, in union with the nine ranks of heaven, in union with the Godhead and Manhood of the Son of God, in union with the Holy Trinity, even Father, and Son, and Holy Ghost. 650. I beseech the mercy of Almighty God that we may reach that union in saecula saeculorum ! Amen. * i. e. Tirconnell. ^ The adnachtsa of the MS. should of course be adnasta, the pass. 2dy s-fut. sg. 3 of adnacim. COLOMB CILLE'S LIFE HERE. And let every one who shall read give his blessing to the souls of the couple who caused it to be written. 655. Exi de terra tua et de domo pair is tua, et uade in ierram quam iibi mon- sfrauero ^ ' Leave thy country and thy land, and thy neighbour in the flesh, and thine own fatherland for My sake, and get thee into the country that I will shew thee/ 658. The Lord Himself gave this friendly counsel unto the head of the perfect faith and of the complete belief, even unto Abraham son of Terah, that he should leave his own country, to wit, the country of Chaldea, and that he should go for his pilgrimage into the land which God would shew him, to wit, the Land of Promise. 661. Now Moses, son of Amram, leader of God's people, the man who was filled with the grace and with the favour of the Holy Ghost, it is he that wrote that conse- crated text in Genesis of the Law, that there might abide constantly with the Church this friendly counsel of the Lord Himself to Abraham, in enjoining pilgrimage upon him, when He said to him, Exi de terra tua^ ' leave thy country and thy land for My sake/ 667. This is the tale that is made famous: the Lord himself enjoining Abraham to leave the country of Chaldea which was his own fatherland, and to go on a pilgrimage into the Land of Promise, because of the good which was to accrue therefrom to himself and his children, and to their offspring after them. 670. Now the man to whom God gave this counsel, even Abraham, it is he that is accounted in the Scripture as father to all the faithful: as the apostle certifies when he says, ' Verily,' saith the apostle, ' the sons of Abraham are all who resemble him in perfect faith '^J 674. Now the good counsel which God enjoined here on the father of the faithful, to wit, on Abraham, it is incumbent on his sons after him, namely on all the faithful, to fulfil it, that is, to leave their country and their land, their wealth, and their worldly delight, for the sake of the Lord of the Elements, and to go into perfect pilgrimage in imitation of him. 679. Now, in three ways are men summoned to the knowledge of the Lord and to the membership of His family. 680. This is the first way : the urging and kindling of men by the divine grace to ^ Gen. 12. I. ^ This is a paraphrase of the Latin • Omnes qui sunt ex fide, hi sunt filii Abraham,' Gal. iii. 7. LIFE OF CO LOME CILLE, 169 serve the Lord after the example of Paul, and of Anthony, the monk, and of the other faithful monks who used to serve God there in Egypt. 683. Men are summoned in the second way (by a human being), to wit, by holy preachers who preach the divine Scripture to men after the example of Paul the Apostle, who preached to the Gentiles until he brought them by the net of the Gospel to the harbour of Life. 686. Men are summoned in the third way by necessity, that is, when they are constrained to serve God by tribulations and by the dangers of the world, or by separation from the temporal goods wherein they sojourn : after that example of the people of Israel, who turned to the Lord from the worship of idols and images when constrained by the tribulations which each of them found in foreign nations, as is related in the Scripture. Wherefore to declare that saiih the prophet David : ' When- ever the people of Israel shall undergo tribulations and great hardships, let them beseech and pray unto the Lord, that the Lord may thereafter free them from those hardships 694. Abraham therefore, the head of the perfect faith and of the complete belief, when he was urged by the divine grace, fulfilled the command which had been enjoined upon him by the Lord, that is, he went into the country of Chaldea till he reached the place where his father died - ; and he came thence into the Land of Promise. 698. Now, three ways there are in which one leaves his fatherland when he goes into pilgrimage ; and there is one of these for which no reward is gotten from God, and two for which it is gotten. For when one leaves his fatherland in body only, and his mind doth not sever from sins and vices, and yearneth not to practise virtues or good deeds, of the pilgrimage, then, that is made in that wise, there groweth neither fruit nor profit to the soul, but labour and motion of the body idly. For it little profiteth any one to leave his fatherland unless he do good away from it. For even unto Abraham himself on leaving his own country, and after separating from it in the body, the Lord gave this counsel, and said : Exi de terra iua, ' Take thy mind henceforward from thy country and thy land, and let not thy thoughts be turning to it again.' As if what God would clearly say to Abraham were : ' Shun both in body and soul henceforward in thy pilgrimage the sins and vices of the country wherein thou hast hitherto dwelt in the body ; for it is the same to anyone, as if he were still dwelling in his fatherland, should he copy in his pilgrimage the custom of his father- land. For it is not by path [of feet], nor by motion of body that one draws nigh to God ; but it is by practising virtues and good deeds.' 1 A paraphrase of the Latin — * Et invoca me in die tribulationis : eruam te, et honorificabis me.' ^ Haran. Z 170 LIFE OF CO LOME CILLE, 713. Now, at another time, one leaveth his fatherland in desire of heart and in mind, though he leaveth not in body ; as happens to the ordained, who spend their lives in their own countries until death, for laymen and clerics detain them in the lands wherein they dwell, because of their great profitableness to them. Since it is not for the sake of the body that they continue in their fatherland, their good will avails them with the Lord as a pilgrimage. 720. At another time one leaves his fatherland completely in body and in soul even as the twelve apostles left, and those of the perfect pilgrimage, for whom the Lord foretold great good when he said in the Gospel : ' Take heed of this, for from a few to a multitude ye have forsaken for my sake your country, and your carnal kindred, your wealth and your worldly happiness that ye may receive a hundredfold of good from Me here in the world and life everlasting yonder after the sentence of Doom 726. These, in sooth, are they of the perfect pilgrimage, in whose person the prophet speaks : ' I give thee thanks for it, O God : I have pilgrimage and exile in the world even as the elders who went before 730. Now, a multitude of the faithful servants of the Lord, both in the Old Law and the New Testament, fulfilled perfectly this benevolent counsel, and left their country and their land, and their native place and their kindred in the flesh, for the sake of the Lord of the Elements, and went in pilgrimage into far off foreign countries. Even as he fulfilled it, and left the land of his birth for the love and fear of the Lord, he the high saint and the high sage, and the son chosen of God, for whom there is a festival and commemoration on the occurrence of this season and time, even the archpresbyter of the island of the Gael, the brand of battle set forth with the divers talents and gifts of the Holy Ghost, to wit, the holy Colomb Cille. 739. The time at which the Christians celebrate the festival and hightide of Colomb Cille's decease is the fifth of the ides of June as regards the day of the solar month every year on this very day, &c. 742. The wise men of the Gael relate at that season in every year a small abridgment of the setting forth of Colomb Cille's privilege and noble lineage, and of the marvels and miracles innumerable which the Lord wrought for him here in the world, and of the completion and special end which He gave at last to his victorious career, namely the attaining to his true fatherland and to his own heritage, even to the abode of Paradise, in the presence of God for ever and ever. ^ This is a paraphrase of tHe Latin, * Et omnes qui reliquerit domum vel fratres aut sorores, aut patrem aut matrem aut uxorem, aut filios aut agros propter nomen meum, centuplum accipiet, et vitam aeternam possidebit.' — Matth. xix. 29. This is a paraphrase of the Latin, * Advena sum apud te, Domine, et peregrinus sicut omnes per mundum.' — Ps. xxxix. 12. LIFE OF CO LOME CILLE. 171 748. Noble in sooth was Colomb Cille's kindred as regards the world; for of the kindred of Conall, son of Niall, was he. By genealogy he had the natural right to the kingship of Ireland, and it would have been offered to him had he not put it from him for sake of God. 750. It is manifest that he was a chosen child of God, for Ireland's elders had been prophesying of him before his birth. 752. Firstly, the eldest of the priests of Ireland, Old Mochta of Louth, fore- told Colomb Cille a year before his birth. For once upon a time his cook, named Macrith, came to him with a mug of nuts in his hand, and Mochta said to him : * Not to me,' saith he, ' belongeth the land whence these nuts have been brought. Lay them by till he whose land it is shall come.' ' When will he come ? ' saith the cook. ' At the end of a hundred years,' saith Mochta. 756, Now Mochta was wont to turn his face to the north when praying. His household asked him wherefore he did that. Mochta said : *A manchild will be born in the North, At the uprising of the . . . Ireland ... the flame And Scotland ... to him.' 763. Now the father of the baptism and teaching of the Gael, even Saint Patrick, foretold him while he was blessing Conall on Sidh Aedha, when he laid his two hands on Conall, and on his son Fergus, to wit, his right hand on the head of Fergus, and his left on the head of Conall. Conall wondered thereat, and asked him why he placed his hands in that wise. So Patrick sang this stave : *A manchild shall be bom of his family, He will be a sage, a prophet, a poet, A loveable lamp, pure, clear, Who will not utter falsehood. * He will be a sage, he will be pious, He will be . . . with the King of the royal graces, He will be lasting, and will be ever good, He will be in the eternal kingdom for his consolation.' 776. Moreover Bee Mac Dé prophesied when he said : 'The manchild of longsided Ethne, He is . . . , he is a blossoming. Little Colomb Cille without blemish, It was not oversoon to perceive him.' 781. Moreover Bishop Eogan, of Ardstraw, foretold him when he said ; 'A son will be bom to Fedlimid, He will be a diadem on every train, Fedlimid, son of Fergus, Son of Conall, son of Niall.' LIFE OF CO LOME CILLE. 786. At the hour of his death, Baite, son of Brónach, foretold Colomb Cille, when he said to his household : ' There hath been born this very night a child noble, venerable, before God and men ; and he will come at the end of thirty years from to-night with a company of twelve men , and it is he that will make mani- fest my grave, and mark out my cemetery ; and in heaven and on earth our union shall abide.' 791. Even as Colomb Cille's birth was foretold by Ireland's elders, so was it figured in visions and in dreams. Even as it was figured in the vision which was shewn to his mother, to wit, it seemed to her that unto her was given a great mantle, which reached from Insi Mod to Caer Abrocc, and there was no hue that was not therein. And a youth perceived the radiant vesture and took the mantle from her into the air, and Ethne was sorrowful thereat. And it seemed to her that the same youth came again unto her, and said to her, ' Oh, good lady, thou hast no need of grief or sorrow, but meeter for thee were joyance and delight. For what this mantle portendeth is that thou wilt bear a son, and Ireland and Scotland will be full of his teaching.' 799. Moreover her . . . woman beheld a vision. The birds of the air and of the earth seemed to her to bear Ethne's bowels throughout the districts of Ireland and Scotland. Ethne interpreted that vision. ' I shall bear a son,' she said, ' and his teaching shall reach throughout the districts of Ireland and Scotland.' 803. As, then, was foretold by Ireland's elders, and as was seen in visions, so was Colomb Cille born. Now Gortan was the name of the place in which he was born, on the seventh of the ides of December, as regards the day of the solar month, and on Thursday as regards the day of the week. 807. Wonderful in sooth was the child who was born there, a child of the King of heaven and earth, even Colomb Cille, son of Fedlimid, son of Fergus, son of Conall Gulban, son of Niall of the Nine Hostages. Of the Corpraige of Leinster was his mother, namely Ethne OUmane, daughter of Dimma Mac Nái. Then the child is baptized by Cruthnechán, son of Cellach, the archpresbyter, who fostered him after- wards, being so bidden by angels of God. 812. Now when the time for reading came to him, the cleric went to a certain prophet who abode in the land, to ask him when the boy ought to begin. When the prophet had scanned the sky, he said : ' Write an alphabet for him, now.* The alphabet was written in a cake. And Colomb Cille consumed the cake in this wise, half to the east of a water, and half to the west of a water. Said the prophet, through grace of prophecy : ' So shall this child's territory be, half to the east of the sea, and half to the west of the sea, that is, in Ireland.' 819. Not long thereafter, Colomb and his fosterer went at Christmas to LIFE OF COLO MB CILLE. 173 Brogach, son of Deg, the Bishop, to the ramparts of Enna, in Tir Enda. It was entrusted to his fosterer, the cleric, to perform a priest's duties in that place at the hightide. But bashfulness seized him, so that he was unable to chant the psalm that came to him; Misericordias Dei ^2JS, that psalm Howbeit the man of grace, Colomb Cille, chanted the psalm in his behalf, and yet he had not read till then aught save an alphabet. God's name and Colomb Cille's were magnified by that miracle. 825. At another time, he and his fosterer went to visit a sick person. As they were wending through a wood, the cleric's foot slips on the rock, so that he fell and died suddenly. Colomb Cille put his cowl under the cleric's head, for he knew not that he was not asleep, and he began rehearsing his lessons so that certain nuns heard his reading aloud, as far as their chapel. The learned compute that there was a mile and a half between them, and the sound of his voice was often heard at that distance. Thereafter came the nuns and found the cleric dead before them, and they told Colomb Cille to bring the cleric back to life for them. He went forthwith to the cleric to bring him to life. The cleric then arose out of death at Colomb Cille's word, even as if he had been asleep. 834. Then Colomb Cille offered himself to the Lord of the Elements, and begged three boons of Him, to wit, chastity, and wisdom, and pilgrimage. The three were fully granted to him. 836. Then he bade farewell to his fosterer, and the fosterer gave him leave (to go) and a blessing fervently. 837. Then to learn wisdom he went to the archpresbytcr, even to the bishop Finnén of Movilla. At a certain time wine and bread were lacking unto Finndn at the mass. But Colomb Cille blest the water, and it was turned into wine and put into the chalice of offering. God's name and Colomb Cille's were magnified by that miracle. 842. Then he bade farewell to Finndn in Movilla and went to Gemmán the Master. Once while he was doing a lesson with Gemmán, they saw a girl fleeing towards them from a certain manslayer. And she fell down before them and died. Colomb Cille set a word of banning upon him, and he perished forthwith. 846. Then Colomb bids farewell to Gemmán, and went to Finnén of Clonard. He asked Finnén in what place he should build his booth. * Make it in front of the church,' said Finnén. So he makes his booth, and it was not the door of the church at that time. He said, however, that it would afterwards be the door of the monastery, and this hath been fulfilled. 850. Each man of the bishops used to grind a quern in turn. Howbeit an angel from heaven used to grind on behalf of Colomb Cille. That was the honour which the Lord used to render him because of the eminent nobleness of his race. 1 Ps. 82. 2.? 174 LIFE OF COLO MB CILLE. 852. Once there appeared to Finnén a vision, to wit, two moons arose from Clonard, a golden moon and a silvery moon. The golden moon went into the north of the island, and Ireland and Scotland gleamed thereby. The silvery moon went on till it stayed by the Shannon, and Ireland at her centre gleamed. That was Colomb Cille with the grace of his noble kin and his wisdom, and Ciarán with the refulgence of his virtues and his good deeds. 858. Then Colomb Cille bade farewell to Finnén, and went to Glasnevin, for there were fifty studying in that place, with Mobi, including Cainnech, and Comgall, and Ciarán. Their huts were to the west of a water. One night the bell was struck for nocturn. Colomb Cille went to the church. There was a great flood in the river. Nevertheless Colomb Cille went through it in his clothes. 'Boldly comest thou there to-night, O descendant of Niall ! ' saith Mobi. * God is able,' saith Colomb Cille, ' to take the hardship from us.' As they were coming out of the church, they beheld the huts to the east of the water close to the church. 866. Once upon a time a great church was built by Mobi. The clerics were considering what each of them would like to have in the church. * I should like,' saith Ciarán, ' its full of church-children to attend the (canonical) hours.' * I should like,' saith Cainnech, * to have its full of books to serve the sons of Life.' ' I should like/ saith Comgall, ' its full of affliction and disease to be in my own body, to subdue me and to repress me.' Then Colomb Cille chose its full of gold and silver to cover relics and shrines withal. Mobi said it should not be so, but that Colomb Cille's com- munity would be wealthier than any community whether in Ireland or in Scotland. 875. Mobi told his pupils to quit the place wherein they abode, for that an unknown pestilence would come there, even the Buide Conaill. Then he said to Colomb Cille that he should not take territory until he was permitted. 878. (So) Colomb Cille fared into Tirconnell. He went across the river named Biur. Then he said, ' Biur against tribulations,* and the pestflence did not go past that. And it is an everliving miracle ; for every pestilence, even if it go over it, follows no further, through Colomb Cille's word. 882. Thereafter he went to Derry, the royal fort of Aed, son of Ainmire, who was king of Ireland at that time. The king off"ered that fort to Colomb Cille. He refused it because of Mobf s command. Now, as he was coming forth out of the fort, he met with two of Mobi's household having Mobi's girdle for him, and permission to take land after Mobi's death. Then said Colomb : 'Mobi's girdle, Rushes were not round hair, It never was opened round a surfeit, It never was closed round falsehood.' LIFE OF CO LOME CILLE. 175 Then Colomb Cille took Aed's fortress, and founded a church there, and wrought many miracles therein. 893. Once upon a time he sent his monks into the wood, to cut wattling to build a church for them in Derry. The wood was cut in the territory of a certain warrior, who dwelt near the church. He was vexed that the wood was cut on his land without his own consent. So when Colomb Cille heard that, he said to his household : ' Take ye the price of his wood in barley-grain, and put it into the earth.' Now at that time it was past midsummer. Then the grain was taken to the warrior, and he cast it into the ground, and it grew, and was ripe on Lammas-day. 900. Once in Derry, a little child was brought to him to be baptized. There was no water near him ; so he made the sign of the cross over the rock that lay before him, and a well-spring of water brake therefrom, and therewith the child was baptized. 903. Once as he was in Derry, he bethought him of going to Rome and to Jerusalem. He went at another time afterwards to Tours and brought away the gospel that had lain on Martin's breast a hundred years in the earth, and he leaves it in Derry. 906. Many were the marvels and miracles which the Lord wrought for Colomb in Derry. He loved that city greatly, and said, * For this do I love Derry, For its smoothness, for its purity, Because it is quite full of white angels From one end to the other.' 912. Then he founds Raphoe. There he brought to life the wrightwho had been drowned in the mill-pond. 914. In Raphoe, moreover, his household lacked a ploughshare; so he blessed the hands of the little boy, named Fergna, who was biding with him, and Fergna made the share, and he was skilful in smithwork thenceforth, through Colomb's blessing. 917. Then he went on a round to the king of Teffia, who gave him the place which is called Durrow to-day. And Colomb built a chapel there in Durrow. More- over bitter apples were brought to him, and he blessed them so that they became quite sweet. 921. It was from Durrow that a sained sword was taken from him to Colman the Great, son of Diarmait. The virtue that lay in that sword was that no one could die in its presence. And afterwards a certain man who lay in sickness begged for the sword. It was taken to him and he had it. A year, then, was that sword with him, and during that space of time, he was not alive, he was not dead. Wherefore the sword was afterwards taken from him, and he died straightway. Afterwards then Colomb blessed Durrow, and left therein as warden one of his household, even Cormac descendant of Liathán. 176 LIFE OF CO LOME CILLE, 927. Then he went to Aed Slaine, son of Diarmait. He came to the place which is called Cennannus to-day. It was the king of Ireland's stronghold at that time, the stronghold of Diarmait, son of Cerball. Now when Colomb Cille delayed before the fortress, he began to prophesy what should befall the place afterwards, and he then said to Bee, son of Dé, the prophet of Diarmait, son of Cerball : ' O Bee ! stay, tell me,' etc. Said Bee : ' The clerics who are amidst it,' etc. 935. Then Colomb measures out that city, and blessed it fervently, and said that it would be the loftiest cloister he should have on earth, although his resurrection would not be therein. As he was making that prophecy, he turned his face to the south- west and smiled greatly. Baithin asked the cause of the gladness. ' Fifty sons of life,' saith Colomb Cille, ' will be born in one night to the Lord, in that solitude (?) to the west.' It was Grafann of Cell Scire whom he foretold there, as was afterwards fulfilled. 940. Now there was a great oaktree under which Colomb Cille dwelt while he was in that place, and it remained to these latter times, when it fell through the crash of a mighty wind. And a certain man took somewhat of its bark to tan his shoes withal. Now when he did on the shoes he was smitten with leprosy from his sole to his crown. 945. Then Colomb Cille went to Aed Slaine, and made prophecy for him, and said that he would be healthy and aged unless he were parricidal. If he should commit parricide he would only be four years alive. Then Colomb Cille sained a cowl for him, and said that he would not be slain so long as that cowl should be on him. Howbeit Aed Slaine wrought parricide, contrary to Colomb Cille's word, on Suibne, son of Colmán, at the end of four years. He went upon a raid. He forgot his cowl. He is killed on that day. 951. Colomb Cille founded many churches in Bregia, and left therein elders and abundant reliquaries. He left Osséne, son of Cellach, in Clonmore of Ferrard. 953. Then he went to Monaster (Boiti). It was there his crozier struck against the ladder of glass whereby Boite had ascended to heaven, and its sound Vv^as heard throughout the whole church; and he shewed forth Boite's grave, and did even as Boite himself had prophesied on the day of his decease. 956. Many, then, were the churches he marked out, and the books he wrote, to wit, three hundred churches and three hundred books. Though the book that his hand would write were ever so long under water, not even a single letter therein would be washed out ^ ^ Literally, * drowned.' LIFE OF CO LOME CILLE. 959. He founded a church in Lambay in the east of Bregia, and left deacon Colman therein. Once Colomb Cille, and Comgall, and Cainnech were in that church. Comgall said that Colomb Cille should make the offering of Christ's Body and of His Blood in their presence. Colomb ministered unto them as to that. Then Cainnech beheld a fiery pillar above Colomb Cille so long as he was at the offering. Cainnech told that to Comgall, and they both beheld the pillar. 965. Colomb founded a church in the place where Swords standeth to-day. And he left an ancient man of his household there, even Finan the Feeble, and he left the gospel which his own hand had written. Then he marked out the well, named Sord, that is * pure,' and sained a cross. For it was his wont to make crosses, and writing-tablets, and book-satchels, and other church-gear. Now he sained three hundred crosses, ai\d three hundred wells, and a hundred tablets, and a hundred croziers, and a hundred satchels. 971. One day Colomb Cille and Cainnech were on the brink of the sea, when a great storm was driving on the main. Said Cainnech to Colomb : ' What is the wave singing ? ' Said Colomb : ' Thy household were in peril some time ago on the sea, and one of them died, and the Lord will bring it to us to-morrow morning, in the place wherein we are standing.' 976. Brigit was once wending through the Curragh of Liffey. When the holy virgin saw before her the delightful plain, covered with clover-blossom, she said in her mind that if she had power over the plain, she would offer it to the Lord of the Elements. This was made manifest to Colomb Cille while he was in his chapel at Swords, and he said with a loud voice : ' It is the same to her with the Lord, as if the land which she offered to him were her own of right.' 982. Thereafter Colomb went to Lcinster, and left many churches which he founded with them, including Druim INIonach and Maen and many others. 984. Then he went to Clonmacnois with the hymn he had made for Ciarán. For he made abundant praises for God's household, as said the poet : 'Noble thrice fifty, nobler than every apostle, The number of miracles are [as] grass, Some in Latin which was beguiling, Others in Gaelic, fair the tale.' 990. Now it w^as in Cluain that a little boy went to him, and stole a small hair from his raiment without his perceiving him. Howbeit that was manifested by God to Colomb Cille, and he prophesied to the boy that he would become a sage, and that he would be pious ; and he is Ernin of Cluain Deochra. 994. Thereafter Colomb Cille fared into the territory of Connaught on a preaching round, and he founded many churches and monasteries in that province, A a 178 LIFE OF CO LOME CILLE. including Ess Mac Eire and Drumcliif, and left with them the crozier which he himself had made. 997. Colomb Cille went over Assaroe, and founded many churches in Tir- connell, and Tyrone, and he founded a church in Tory Island, and left therein an aged man of his household, even Ernine. 1000. Now when Colomb Cille had made a round of all Ireland, and sown faith and ' belief, and baptized abundant hosts, and founded churches and monasteries, and left elders and reliquaries and relics therein, the determination which he had resolved on from the beginning of his life came upon his mind, even to go into pilgrimage. So he bethought him of wending over sea, to preach God's word to the men of Scotland. So he fared forth on the journey. Forty-five years was he in Scotland, seventy-seven years was his full age, and the number that went with him was twenty bishops, forty priests, thirty deacons, fifty students. 1007. So he went under prosperous sail till he reached the place to-day called *Hi of Colomb Cille.' On the night of Pentecost he reached it. Two bishops who dwelt in the land came to expel him from it. But God revealed to Colomb Cille that they were not bishops in truth. Wherefore they left the island when he told them of their own conclusion and their account. loii. Said Colomb Cille to his household: 'It is well for us that our roots should go under the ground here.' And he said : ' It is permitted to you, that some one of you should go under the earth here or under the mould of the island to consecrate it.' Odrán rose up readily, and this he said : ' If I should be taken,' saith he, ' I am ready for that.' ' O Odrán ! ' saith Colomb Cille, ' thou shalt have the reward thereof. No prayer shall be granted to any one at my grave, unless it is first asked of thee.' Then Odrán went to heaven. Colomb founded a church by him afterwards. 1 01 8. Thrice fifty monks had he for contemplation and sixty for active life, as said the poet : ' Wondrous the warriors who abode in Hi, Thrice fifty in monastic rule, With their boats along the main-sea, Three score men a-rowing.' 1024. When Colomb Cille had founded Hi, he went on a preaching round, through Scotland, and Britain, and Saxonland, and after many miracles, and after raising the dead out of death, he brought the people to faith and belief. 1026. Now there was biding in the country a certain man to whom Colomb Cille preached, and he, with all his household, believed in the Lord. The Devil was ^ Literally, faith or belief. LIFE OF CO LOME CILLE. 179 envious of that thing, so he smote yon man's son with a sore disease whereof he died. The heathen were reviling Christ and Colomb Cille. Thereafter Colomb went in fervent prayer to God, and he raised the son out of death. 1 03 1. Now when Colomb Cille was one day preaching to the host, a certain person fared from them over the river that was near them. Before he had been to hear God's word, the snake strikes him in the water, and kills him at once. The boy is brought before Colomb and he makes the cross v/ith his crozier over his breast, and the boy arose at once. 1036. A sore disease befell his servant, and Colomb made prayer for him, and not that alone, but he asked for a life of seven years for him afterwards. 1039. Once upon a time Cainnech came away from him out of Hi. He forgot his crozier in the east \ When he came on this side he found his crozier ahead of him, and Colomb Cille's shirt along with it, even Cainnech's share for his winding- sheet. And therefore he did that, because he knew that he was nigh to his decease. 1043. A great flush came to him once in Hi. He was asked the cause of the flush. ' God's fire from heaven,' saith he, ' hath even now come on three cities in Italy, and slain three thousand men, besides women, and boys, and girls.' 1046. At another time he heard a call in the port of Hi : then he said : 'A churl in the port, with his staff in his fist, He will come to my little ink-horn, and spill my ink, He will stoop down to visit my pax, And will strike against my little ink-horn and leave it empty.' 1055. At another time Colomb Cille was left cooking an ox for the reapers. With them was a whilom-hero of the men of Ireland, to wit, Mael Uma, son of Baedán. Colomb Cille asked him, ' how much his meal had been when he was a warrior.' ' When I was a warrior,' saith Mael Uma, * I used to consume a fat ox to my full meal.' Colomb Cille ordered him to eat his fill. Mael Uma did that for him. He consumed the whole ox. Afterwards Baithin came, and asked if the food were ready. So Colomb Cille ordered Mael Uma to gather into one place all the bones of the ox. Thus was it done. Colomb blest the bones, and their own flesh was around them, and (the ox) was given to the reapers 1064. Once, in the month of May, Colomb Cille went for tidings of the ploughmen in the north of the island. He was comforting them and instructing them. ' Well,' saith he, ' at the Easter that went in the month of April, then was I fain to have gone to heaven. But I did not wish you to have grief or sorrow after your toil ; wherefore ^ i. e. in Scotland. i. e. in Ireland. A a 2 i8o LIFE OF CO LOME CILLE. I have stayed with you from Easter to Pentecost.' When the monks heard those words, they were sorrowful exceedingly. 1070. Then he turned his face westward, and said, 'May the Lord bless the island with its indwellers!' And he banished toads and snakes out of it. Now when he had blest the island he came to his church. Not long after came the ends of the Saturday and the beginning of the Sunday ; and when he raised his eyes on high there came a great glow to his countenance and face, and the brethren beheld that. An angel of God, moreover, tarried above him then. 1076. Then he went to bless the barn; and he said to Diarmait that on Sunday night he would depart to heaven. Then the venerable old man Colomb Cille sat down on the edge of the path, for weariness had come to him, though his wayfaring had been short : for seventy-seven years was his age at that time. 1080. And the nag, which the monks used to keep in the island, came to him, and weeps in the breast of the cleric, so that his raiment became wet. The servant Diarmait sought to drive the nag away from him. * Let him be, O Diarmait,' saith Colomb Cille, 'until he sufficeth himself with tears and sorrow in lamenting me.' 1084. Overmany to recount and declare are the marvels and miracles which God wrought on earth for Colomb Cille. There is no one who could recount them fully, unless his own soul, or an angel from heaven, should come to declare them. But we think these enough of them to give as a sample. 1088. Now there never was born to the Gael offspring nobler or wiser, or of better kin than he. There hath not come of them another who was meeker, or humbler, or lowlier. Surely it was great lowliness in Colomb Cille that he himself used to take off his monks' sandals and wash their feet for them. He often used to carry his portion of corn on his back to the mill, and grind it, and bring it home to his house. He never used to put linen or wool against his skin. His side used to come against the bare mould. A pillarstone used to be under his head for a bolster, and he slept only so long as Diarmait his fosterling was chanting three chapters of the Beatus. He would rise up at once after that, and would cry and beat his hands together, like a loving mother lamenting her only son. He would chant the three fifties^ on the sand of the shore before the sun would rise. In the day he attended to the Hours. He offered Christ's Body and His Blood. He preached the Gospel, he baptized, he consecrated. He healed the lepers, and the bHnd, and the halt, and folk of every other disease, and he raised the dead. 1 The 150 psalms. LIFE OF CO LOME CILLE. i8i iioi. Now when Colomb Cille came to his ending, and when the bell for nocturn was struck on the night of Pentecost Sunday, he went before the rest to the church and made prostration and fervent prayer at the altar. Then an angelic radi- ance filled the church around him on every side, and there the venerable old man sent forth his spirit to heaven, into the delight and into the joyance of heaven's household. 1 1 06. His body is here on earth with honour and with reverence from God and menfolk, with marvels and miracles every day ; and though great be his honour at present, greater will it be at the assembly of Doom, when his body and his soul will shine like an unsullied sun. There in sooth shall he have that great glory and great elevation in union with the nine orders of heaven that have not transgressed, in union with the apostles and disciples of Jesus Christ, in union with the Godhead and Manhood of God's Son, in the union that is nobler than any union, in the unity of the holy, noble, venerable Trinity, even Father, Son, and Holy Ghost. 1 1 15. I beseech the mercy of Almighty God through the intercession of holy Colomb, that we may all reach that union. May we reach it, may we dwell therein, in saecula saeculorum ! Amen. LIFE OF BRIGIT». Hi sunt qui sequuntur Agnum quocumque ierit^. These are the folk that follow the undefiled Lamb whatsoever way He may wend. 1 1 20. John, son of Zebedee, Jesu's bosom- fosterling, successor of the Virgin, he it is that wrote these words, and left them with the Church in remembrance of the reward and of the guerdon which God hath given to the third grade of the Church, even to the virgins, that is, the following of the undefiled Lamb. 1 124. Now the context of this declaration by John is as far as when he said Nemo potest dicere canticum nisi ilia centum quadraginta quatuor millia qui empti sunt de terra It cometh to none to make unto the Lord praise or quire-song, save only one of the all-fulness of the Church, who hath been brought up in chastity and in virginity, and hath been redeemed with the ransom of Christ's blood. 1 129. \yirgines enim sunt,'] for those are the virgins assuredly. So on the track of those words John said. Hi sunt qui sequuntur Agnum. These are the folk that follow the Lamb whithersoever He goeth. 1 132. This is to follow the Lamb; to imitate Christ and to follow Him by fulfilling the Law and the Gospel, without the desire of earthly things, without the love for perishable things, to avoid honour, to despise the world, to be profitable to all, never to do injustice or wrong to anyone, patiently to suffer temptations from without, to grant forgiveness to the persecutors : that every good thing that one doth be done for the magnifying of God and not for the glorifying of oneself. 'Imitate then,* saith the wise man, 'as is the undefiled Lamb in the virginity of the flesh, so is the undefiled body of the Son of the Heavenly Father. Imitate then the mystical Lamb, even Christ, in virginity and holiness of mind, as He himself said : ' Abide holily and chastely,' saith the Lord, ' for I am holy and I am innocent For not the better is the chastity of the body, if the soul is imperfect and defiled. 1 144. Now a multitude of holy and righteous men fulfilled this commandment of virginity, even as the holy maiden fulfilled it, for whom there is a festival and com- ^ Let every one who shall read this Life of Brigit give a blessing to the souls of the couple for whom this book has been written. 2 Apoc. 14. 4. 3 Apoc. 14. 3. * Levit. 11. 44. LIFE OF BRIGIT. memoration on the occurrence of this season and time, even Saftcta Brigida, virgo Dei^ that is Saint Brigit, the virgin of the Lord of the Elements. 1 148. Then it is that the Christians celebrate the feast and the festal day of the holy Brigit, on the calends of February as regards the day of the solar month, and to-day as regards the day of the week wherein we are. 1151. Here, then, is related somewhat of the miracles and marvels of the holy Brigit, and of her genealogy according to the flesh, to wit, Brigit, daughter of Dubthach, son of Demre, son of Bresal, of the sept of Echaid Find Fuathnairt. 1 154. That Dubthach, then, when holy Brigit was born, bought a bondmaid named Broicsech. She was a daughter of Dallbrónach of Dal Conchobair in the south of Bregia. Dubthach joined himself in wedlock to that bondmaid, and she became with child by him. Jealousy of the bondmaid seized Dubthach's consort, and she said to Dubthach : * Unless thou sellest yon bondmaid in distant lands, I will exact my dowry from thee and I will leave thee.' Howbeit Dubthach was not desirous to sell the bondmaid. 1 161. Once upon a time he and the bondmaid along with him went in a chariot past the house of a certain wizard. When the wizard heard the noise of the chariot he said, ' My boy,' saith he, ' see who is in the chariot, for this is noise of chariot under king,' Quoth the boy: 'Dubthach,' saith he, * is therein.' The wizard went to meet him, and asked whose was the woman who was biding in the chariot. ' IVIine,' saith Dubthach. Now Maithgen was the name of the wizard, and from him Ross Maithgin is named. The wizard asks if she was pregnant by anyone. ' She is pregnant by me,' saith Dubthach. Said the wizard : * Marvellous will be the child that is in her womb : her like will not be on earth.' * INIy wife compels me,' saith Dubthach, ' to sell this bondmaid.' Said the wizard through grace of prophecy : * The seed of thy wife shall serve the seed of the bondmaid, for the bondmaid will bring forth a daughter con- spicuous, radiant, who will shine like a sun among the stars of heaven.' Dubthach was thankful for that answer, for till then no daughter had been born to him. 1 1 74. Then they go to their house, and both gave thanks. Well known, now, was the love that God had for that virgin. For two bishops of the Briions, named Mél and Melchu, came from Scodand to prophesy of her and to bless her. Dubthach gave them a welcome, and the bondmaid did tendance and service upon them. Sad and mournful was Dubthach's consort. Bishop JNIél asked her the cause of her sadness. Said the woman : ' Because Dubthach preferreth his bondmaid to me.' Said Bishop Mél : ' Reason hath he though he should prefer her, for thy seed shall serve the bondmaid's, but her seed shall be profitable to thine.' She was angry at that. Then came to Dubthach's house a poet of Hui Meic Úais from gathering treasures. When the poet knew the cause of the woman's anger, he said : ' Sellest LIFE OF BRIGIT. thou the handmaid ? ' * I will sell,' saith Dubthach, * for I must needs do so.' Said the bishops : ' Sell the bondmaid, do not sell the oífspring/ He did so. The poet went forth with his bondmaid. Now on the night that the poet reached his home, a holy man happened to be in the house entreating the Lord and praying. To him was manifested a flame and a fiery pillar rising from the place where the bondmaid was biding. A certain wizard went from Tirconnell to the house of the poet afore- said. He bought the service (?) of the bondmaid. The poet sold him the bondmaid, and did not sell the off"spring that lay in her womb. The wizard goes home with his bondmaid. 1 192. Then it came to pass that the wizard made a great feast, and bade the king of Conaille to the feast ; and it was then the time for the king's wife to bring forth a child. There was a soothsayer along with the king, and a friend of the king's asked him when it would be lucky for the queen to bring forth. The wizard said, ' that the child which should be brought forth on the morrow at sunrise, and neither within the house nor without, would out-go every child in Ireland.' Now the queen's lying-in came before that hour, and she brought forth a dead son. But on the morrow, when the bondmaid went at sunrise with a vessel full of milk in her hand, and when she put one of her two footsteps over the threshold of the house, the other foot being inside, then she brought forth the daughter, even Saint Brigit. The maid- servants washed Saint Brigit with the milk that was still in her mother's hand. Now that was in accord with Brigit's merit, even with the brightness and sheen of her chastity. The girl was taken straightway after her birth to the queen's dead son, and when the girl's breath came to the son, he arose out of death. 1205. Thus the wizard went with his bondmaid and her daughter into the province of Connaught, for her mother was of Connaught, but her father of Munster. 1207. On a certain day the bondmaid went to milk her kine, and left the girl alone sleeping in her house. Certain neighbours beheld the house, wherein the girl lay, ablaze, so that one flame was made thereof from earth to heaven. When they came to rescue the house, the fire appeared not, but they said that the girl was full of the grace of the Holy Spirit. 12 1 2. One day the wizard was sitting with his handmaid in a certain place, and the cowdung which lay before the girl they beheld ablaze. When they stretched their hands out to it, the fire appeared not. 12 15. Once upon a time when the wizard was sleeping, he saw three clerics in shining garments, who poured oil on the girl's head ^ ; and they completed the order ^ Unction of the head seems to have been part of the baptismal rite, as well as of the rite of confirmation. LIFE OF BRIGIT. of baptism in the usual manner. Those were three angels. Said the third angel to the wizard, that the name of the girl was Sancta Brigida, that is, Saint Brigit. The wizard arose and related what he had beheld. 12 20. One day the infant's voice was heard crying, and this she said: ^Meum erit hocl that is, this will be mine. When the wizard heard that, he said, * What the girl declares will be fulfilled,* that is, the land will be mine afterwards, and this hath been fulfilled. When the indwellers of that land heard this they ordered the wizard out of the country, so he went to his own patrimony. 1225. Now this holy virgin Brigit was reared on food different from that of children of her own age, for she was more . . . than every infant. She would not consume unclean food. She rejected the wizard's food, and used to throw it up. The wizard meditated why the girl was thus. It appeared to him that it was because of the corruption and impurity of his food. Then he entrusted a red-eared cow to give milk separately to Brigit, and he let a faithful woman milk her. The holy girl used to consume that (milk), and did not throw it up. 1 23 1. Then this holy virgin was reared till she was a handmaid. And everything to which her hand was set used to increase. She tended the sheep, she satisfied the birds, she fed the poor. When boldness, and strength and size came to Brigit, she desired to go and visit her fatherland. The wizard sent messages to Dubthach, that he should come to meet his daughter. The messengers go to Dubthach, and relate the maiden's miracles and marvels. Dubthach came, and was joyous. The wizard made him welcome, and gave his daughter to him free. Then Dubthach and Brigit go to their country in the province of Offaly. And her nurse was along with Brigit, and illness seized her nurse as she was wending her way. So Brigit and another girl were sent to ask a drink of ale for her from a certain man named Baethchu, who was making a mighty feast. He refused Brigit. Then Brigit went to a certain well, and filled her vessel thereat, and blessed (the water), so that it turned into the taste of ale, and she gave it to her nurse, who straightway became whole. As to the feast at which she was refused, when they go to drink it, not a drop thereof was found. 1244. Once when Dubthach went on a journey, he left his daughter with his swine. And two robbers came to her, and carried off two boars of the herd. When they had gone a little while after that Dubthach met them. He took the swine from them, and then he came to Brigit. * Do the swine remain, my girl ? ' saith Dubthach. * Count them thou,* saith Brigit. Dubthach counted the swine, and not one of them was lacking. 1250. Not long after that came a noble guest to Dubthach's house, and hospi- tality was shewn to them \ and five pieces of bacon were given to Brigit to be boiled. * To the guest and his retinue. B b i86 LIFE OF BRIGIT, And a miserable hungry hound came into the house to Brigit. Brigit out of pity gave him the fifth piece of bacon. The hound was not satisfied with that. So Brigit gave him another piece. She thought that the guest was asleep, but this was not so. Then came Dubthach and said to Brigit : * Hast thou boiled the bacon ? and do the portions remain ? * ' Count them/ saith she. Dubthach counted them. Not one of them was wanting. The guest told Dubthach what Brigit had done. The guests did not consume that food, for they were unworthy thereof ; but it was dealt out to the poor and needy. 1260. Once upon a time a certain faithful woman invited Brigit to go with her into Moy Liifey ; for a gathering of the synod of Leinster was held there. It was manifested to Bishop Ibhair, who was in the assembly, that Mary the Virgin was coming into the assembly. The woman goes on the morrow, Brigit being alone with her, unto the assembly. Then said Bishop Ibhair : ' This is the Mary whom I beheld;' and the whole host blessed Saint Brigit. Wherefore Brigit is henceforth (called) ' the Mary of the Gael.' 1266. Afterwards Brigit went to visit her mother who was in bondage. Thus was her mother, in sickness before her, and she was at a mountain-dairy having twelve cows with her, and she collecting butter. Now the virgin served humbly after her mother, and began setting the dairy to rights. The churning that was made was divided into twelve portions in honour of the Lord's twelve apostles. And the thirteenth portion was set so that in honour of Christ it was greater than every (other) portion, and it was given to the poor and to the guests. For she used to say that Christ was in the person of every faithful guest. That seemed a marvel to the neatherd, and he went to converse with the v/izard. The wizard and his wife asked : 'Hath the virgin cared well for the dairy?' Then he came to the kine. 'It is well,' saith the neatherd, ' I am thankful anyhow, and the calves are fat.' For he did not dare to blame Brigit in her absence. The wizard and his consort went to the dairy, having with them a great hamper eighteen hands high to be filled with butter. Brigit made them welcome, and washed their feet, and gave them food. Then said the wizard's consort to Brigit : ' We have come hither to know whether that which hath been entrusted to thee hath profited. Of butter, what hast thou V None in readiness had she save the making of one churning and a half. Then Brigit went into the kitchen, and this she said : *0h, my Prince, Who canst do all these things, Bless, O God, — a cry unforbidden, — My kitchen with thy right hand ! 'My kitchen. The kitchen of the white God, LIFE OF BRIGIT, A kitchen which my King hath blessed, A kitchen that hath butter. 'Mary's Son, my Friend, cometh To bless my kitchen. The Prince ^ of the world to the border, May we have abundance with him !' 1296. And she brought the half making of her churning from the back of the kitchen. The wizard's wife mocked thereat and said : ' This quantity of butter is good to fill a large hamper!' 'Fill your hamper,' saith Brigit, 'and God will put somewhat therein.' She still kept going into her kitchen, and bringing half a making every time thereout, and singing a stave of those staves as she went back. If the hampers which the men of Munster possessed had been given to her, she would have filled them all. The wizard and his wife marvelled at the miracle which they beheld. Then said the wizard to Brigit : * This butter and the kine which thou hast milked, I offer to thee ; and thou shalt not be serving me, but serve the Lord.' Said Brigit : ' Take thou the kine, and give me my mother's freedom.' Said the wizard : * Behold thy mother free for thee, and the kine ; and whatsoever thou shalt say, that will I do.' 1306. Then Brigit dealt out the kine to the poor and the needy; and the wizard was baptized, and he was full of faith ; and he remained till his death in Brigit's company. 1308. Thereafter Brigit went with her mother to her father's house. Of her father's wealth and food and property, whatsoever her hands would find or would get, she used to give to the poor and needy of the Lord. Wherefore her father was displeased with her and desired to sell the holy Brigit. He and his daughter along with him went in a chariot, and he said : ' Not for honour or for reverence to thee art thou carried in the chariot ; but to take thee to sell thee, that thou mayst grind at the quern of Dunlaing, son of Enna, king of Leinster.' When they came to the king's fortress Dubthach went into the fortress to the king, and left his sword near Brigit in the chariot. And a leper came to Brigit, and besought Brigit in God's name to bestow something upon him. Brigit hands him down her father's sword. Saith Dubthach to the king after he had come inside : * Wilt thou buy my daughter from me?' 'Wherefore sellest thou thine own daughter ?' saith Dunlaing. 'Not hard to say,' saith Dubthach : ' because she is selling my wealth, and bestowing it on wretched worthless men.' ' Let her be brought to us that we may see her,' saith Dunlaing. Dubthach goes for her. When he came he was looking at the chariot and he saw not his sword. He asked Brigit what she had done with his sword. ' I gave it,' * Flaithe, a mistake for Jiaith. B b 2 i88 LIFE OF BRIGIT, saith Brigit, *to a poor man who came to beg of me.' Dubthach was mightily enraged with her for having given the sword away. When Brigit came before the king, he said : ' Why dost thou steal thy father's property and wealth, and, what is worse, why hast thou given the sword away ? * Then said Brigit : ' The Virgin's Son knoweth, if I had thy power, with all thy wealth, and with all thy Leinster, I would give them all to the Lord of the Elements.' Said the king to Dubthach : ' It is not meet for us to deal with this maiden, for her merit before God is higher than ours.' Thus then was Brigit saved from bondage. 1332. Not long thereafter came a certain man of good kin unto Dubthach to ask for his daughter (in marriage). Dubthach and his sons were willing, but Brigit refused. A brother of her brethren said to her : ' Idle is the pure eye in thy head, not to be on a bolster beside a husband.' Saith Brigit : ' The Son of the Virgin knoweth, it is not lively for us if it bring harm upon us.' Then she put her finger under the eye and plucked it out of her head, so that it lay on her cheek. When Dubthach and her brethren beheld that, they promised that she should never be told to go to a husband save the husband whom she should like. Then Brigit put her palm to her eye, and it was healed at once. 1 34 1. Brigit and certain virgins along with her went to take the veil from Bishop Mél in Telcha Mide. Blithe was he to see them. For humility Brigit stayed so that she might be the last to whom a veil should be given. A fiery pillar rose from her head to the roof-ridge of the church. Then said Bishop Mél : * Come, O holy Brigit, that a veil may be sained on thy head before the other virgins.' It came to pass then, through the grace of the Holy Ghost, that the form of ordaining a Bishop was read out over Brigit. Mac-caille said, that a bishop's order should not be conferred on a woman. Said Bishop Mél : * No power have I in this matter. That dignity hath been given by God unto Brigit, beyond every (other) woman.' Wherefore the men of Ireland from that time to this give episcopal honour to Brigit's successor. On the eighth (of the month) Brigit was born, on a Thursday especially : on the eighteenth she took the veil : in the eighty-eighth (year of her age) she went to heaven. With eight virgins ^ was Brigit consecrated, according to the number of the eight beatitudes of the Gospel which she fulfilled, and of them it was the beatitude of mercy that Brigit chose. 1355. Once when the hightide of Easter drew nigh, she desired through charity to brew ale for the many churches that were around her. And there was a scarcity of corn at that time in Meath, and Brigit had only one sieve of malt. Brigit's house- hold, moreover, had no vessels save two troughs. They put the malt into one of the * The text of the Book of Lismore {in ochtmad in octavo) is here corrupt. » Matth. V. 3-1 1. LIFE OF BRIGIT, 189 two troughs. They fill the other vessel with the ale. Then the ale was distributed by Brigit to seventeen churches of Fir Tulach, so that the produce of one measure of malt supplied them through Bridget's grace from Maundy Thursday to Low Sunday. 1363. Once there came a certain leper unto Brigit to ask for a cow. Said Brigit to him, * Which seemeth best to thee, to take away a cow or to be healed of the leprosy?' The leper said that he would rather be healed of the leprosy than be given the kingdom of the world. Brigit made prayer to God and healed the leper, and he afterwards served Brigit. 1368. A certain nun of Brigit's household fell into sore disease and desired milk. There did not happen to be a cow in the church at that time, so a vessel was filled with water for Brigit, and she blessed it, and it was turned into milk. She gave it to the nun who at once became quite well. 1372. Now when the fame and renown of Brigit had gone throughout Ireland, there came to Brigit two blind men of the Britons and a leper to be healed. Said Brigit : * Stay outside at present till the celebration be over.' [Said the Britons], for they are impatient : * Thou healedst folk of thine own kin yesterday, and thou hast not waited to heal us to-day.' Brigit made prayer, and the three of them were healed at once. 1377. When the hightide of Easter was fulfilled, Brigit asked of her maidens whether they still had the leavings of the Easter ale. Quoth the maidens : * God will give,' say they. Then came in two maidens having a pail full of water. ' The Virgin's Son knoweth,' saith Brigit, * that there is good ale there.' It seemed to her that it was ale. As she said that (the water) was straightway changed into choice ale. It was afterwards given to Bishop IVIél, and also to the virgins. 1383. At the same time came a disease of the eyes to Brigit, and her head seemed exceeding weary. When Bishop Mél heard of that he said : * Let us go together to seek a physician, that thou mayest have thy head cured.' Said Brigit : * If thou hadst not been disobedient, I should not have desired any bodily physician ; howbeit we will do what thou shalt say.' As they were faring forth, Brigit fell out of her chariot and her head came against a stone, and she was greatly wounded and the blood gushed out. Then with that blood were healed two dumb women who were lying on the road. After that, the leech whom they were seeking chanced to meet them. When he saw the wound he said : ' Thou shouldst not seek any other physician from this time forward, save the Physician who healed thee on this occasion ; for though all the doctors of Ireland should be doctoring thee, they could do nothing better.' So in that wise Brigit was healed. 1394. Once the king of Teifia came into their neighbourhood for a banquet. There was a covered vessel in the king's hand. A certain incautious man took it out 190 LIFE OF BRIGIT. of his hand, and it fell and fragments were made thereof. The man was seized by the king of Teffia. Bishop Mél went to ask for him, and nought was got from the king save his death. So Bishop Mél begged for the broken vessel, and took it with him to Brigit. Then Brigit put her breath round it, and it was renewed in a form that was better than before. Then it was taken back to the king, and the captive was released. And Bishop Mél said, ' Not for me hath God wrought this miracle, but for Brigit.* 1402. Once upon a time Brigit went to the house of another virgin, even Brigit daughter of Conaille. The water that was put over Brigit's feet after she had arrived, healed a certain virgin who was lying sick in the house. Now when Brigit with her virgins went to eat their dinner, she began to look for a long while at the table. The other Brigit asked, ' What perceivest thou ? ' Said Brigit, ' I see the Devil on the table.' ' I should like to see him,' said the other virgin. * Make Christ's Cross on thy face, and on thy eyes,' saith Brigit. The virgin made it, and she beheld the Satan beside the table, his head down and his feet up, his smoke and his flame out of his gullet, and out of his nose. Said Brigit : ' Give answer to us, O Devil ! ' ' I cannot, O Nun,' saith the Demon, ' refuse to answer thee, for thou art a keeper of God's commandments, and thou art merciful to the poor and to the Lord's household.' ' Tell us then,' saith Brigit : ' why hast thou come to us among our nuns ? ' * There is a certain pious virgin here,' saith the Devil, ' and in her companionship am I, enjoining upon her sloth and negligence.' Brigit said to that virgin : ' Put the Cross of Christ over thy face, and over thine eyes.' She put it at once ; the virgin beheld the hideous monster. Great fear seized the virgin when she beheld the demon. Said Brigit : ' Why dost thou shun the foster- ling whom thou hast been tending for so long a time?' The virgin then made repentance and was healed of the demon. 1424. A certain woman brought unto Brigit a hamper full of apples. Then lepers came to Brigit begging for apples. Said Brigit : ' Give the apples to them.' When the woman heard that, she took back her hamper of apples, and said: ' To thee thyself I brought the apples, and not to lepers.' It was an annoyance to Brigit that her alms should be forbidden, and she cursed the trees from which it had been brought. When the woman went home, she found not a single apple in her barn, although it had been full when she left, and (the trees) were barren thenceforward. 1 43 1. Once upon a time Brigit went to Teffia with great hosts accompanying her ; and there were two lepers behind her between whom a dispute arose. When one of the lepers desired to smite the other, his hand withered and the hand of the other of them shrank. Then they repented, and Brigit healed them of their leprosy. 1435- Brigit went to a certain church in the land of Teffia to celebrate Easter. LIFE OF BRIGIT. The prioress of the church said to her maidens that on Maunday Thursday one of them should minister unto the old men and to the weak and feeble persons who were biding in the church. Not one of them was found for the ministering. Said Brigit : ' I to-day will minister unto them.' (There were) four of the sick persons who were biding in the church, even a consumptive man, and a lunatic, and a blind man, and a leper. And Brigit did service to these four, and they were healed from every disease that lay upon them. 1442. Once upon a time Brigit went into a certain house a-guesting. It came to pass that all the household went forth except one little consumptive lad, and ,he was dumb, and Brigit knew not that he was so. Then came guests unto Brigit into the house to beg for food. Brigit asked of yon dumb lad, where was the key of the kitchen. Said the lad : 'I know the place in which it is.' Said Brigit : ' Go and fetch it to me.' He rose at once and attended on the guests. 1449. Then came to pass an assembly of the men of Ireland in Teltown, a stead wherein were Patrick and the synod of Ireland along with him. Brigit and Bishop Mél went to the meeting, and they found a difficult case before them in the meeting, to wit, a certain woman brought forth a child there, and said that the child was by Bishop Brón, one of Patrick's household. Bishop Brón denied that the child was by him. That question was brought to Brigit to be resolved. Brigit asked the woman by whom she had conceived the child, and told her not to utter falsehood. Said the woman : * It is by Bishop Brón.' Tumour and swelling filled her tongue in her head, so that she was unable to speak. Brigit made the sign of the Cross over the infant's mouth, and asked : ' Who is thy father ? ' The infant answered : * A wretched, miserable man who is in the outskirts of the assembly, that is my father.' Thus Bishop Brón was saved by Brigit s favour. 1460. Then came a man for Brigit that she might go to consecrate a new house which had been built for him. When he had prepared food for Brigit, Brigit said to her maidens ; * It is not lawful for us to eat the food of this heathen man, for God has revealed to me that he has never been baptized.' When the goodman heard that, grief of heart seized him, and Bishop Brón baptized him. Thereafter Patrick ordered Brigit and his successor that they should never be without an ordained person in their company : therefore Nat-fraich took priest's orders. 1467. At the same time a man from the south of Bregia bore his mother on his back to Brigit to be healed, for she was consumptive ; and he put her from his back on Brigit's shadow, and when the shadow touched her, she was whole at once. 1470. At another time they saw Patrick coming to them. Said Lassair to Brigit : ' What shall we do for the multitude that has come to us ? ' ' What food have ye ?' asked Brigit. * There is nought,' saith Lassair, ' save one sheep, and twelve loaves. LIFE OF BRIGIT, and a little milk/ Said Brigit : ' That is good : the preaching of God's word will be made unto us and we shall be satisfied thereby.' When Patrick had finished the preaching, the food was brought to Brigit that she might divide it. And she blessed it ; and the two peoples of God, even Brigit's congregation and Patrick's congregation, were satisfied ; and their leavings were much more than the material that had been there at first. 1478. There was a certain man biding in Lassair's church, and his wife was leaving him and would not take bit nor sleep along with him ; so he came to Brigit to ask for a spell to make his wife love him. Brigit blessed water for him and said : ' Put that water over the house, and over the food, and over the drink of your- selves, and over the bed in the wife's absence.' When he had done thus, the wife gave exceeding great love to him, so that she could not keep apart from him, even on one side of the house ; but she was always at one of his hands. He went one day on a journey and left the wife asleep. When the woman awoke she rose up lightly and went after the husband, and saw him afar from her, with an arm of the sea between them. She cried out to her husband and said that she would go into the sea unless he came to her. 1488. A certain woman of Hui Meic Úais came unto Brigit to beg ; and before that she had always been in poverty. So Brigit gave her girdle to her, and Brigit said that it would heal whatsoever disease or illness to which it was applied. And it was so done, and thus the woman used to make her livelihood thenceforward. 1492. Once on a certain hightide friends came to Brigit, having with them an offering, and they had left their house behind them without care-takers. Thereafter came robbers, and carried off the oxen that were biding in the house. The river Liifey rose against them, so they put their garments on the horns of the oxen, and the oxen with the garments turned back thence to the place in which Brigit was biding. 1497. Once upon a time Brigit went into Magh Lemna to converse with Patrick. He was preaching the Gospel there. Then Brigit fell asleep at the preaching. Said Patrick : ' Why hast thou fallen asleep ? ' Brigit prostrated herself thrice and answered : * It was a vision I beheld,* saith she. 1 501. ' Declare the vision,' saith Patrick. * I beheld,' saith Brigit, 'four ploughs in the south-east, which ploughed the whole island; and before the sowing was finished, the harvest was ripened, and clear well-springs and shining streams came out of the furrows. White garments were on the sowers and ploughmen. I beheld four other ploughs in the north, which ploughed the island athwart, and turned the harvest again, and the oats which they had sown grew up at once, and was ripe, and black streams came out of the furrows, and there were black garments on the sowers and on the ploughmen.* LIFE OF BRIGIT. 193 1509. 'That is not difficult,' saith Patrick. 'The first four ploughs which thou beheld- est, those are I and thou, who sow the four books of the Gospel with a sowing of faith, and belief, and piety. The harvest which thou beheld est are they who come unto that faith and belief through our teaching. The four ploughs which thou beheldest in the north are the false teachers and the liars who will overturn the teaching which we are sowing.' 1514. Once when Brigit was in Armagh two persons passed her, bearing a tub of water. They went to be blessed by Brigit. The tub fell behind them and went round and round from the door of the stronghold to Loch Laphain. But it was not broken, and not a drop fell out. It was manifest to every one that Brigit's blessing was upon them. Thereafter Patrick said : * Deal ye of the water to Armagh and to Airthir.' And every disease and every ailment that was in the land were healed. 1520. Brigit went into the district of Fir Rois to release a captive who was in the district. Said Brigit : ' Lettest thou yon captive out for me ?' The king replied : * Though thou shouldst give me the whole realm of Fir Breg, I would not give thee the prisoner. But lest thou shouldst go with a refusal, for one night thou shalt have the right to guard his soul for him.' Brigit appeared to the captive at the close of day, and said to him : * When the chain shall be opened for thee, repeat this hymn \Nunc populus,'] and flee to thy right hand.' It is done thus ; the captive flees at Brigit's word. 1527. Once Brigit went over Sliab Fuait. There was a madman biding on the mountain who used to harry the congregations. When the nuns beheld him, fear and great dread seized them. Said Brigit to the madman : ' Since I have come to thee here, preach thou God's word unto us.' * I cannot,' saith he, ' avoid ministering unto thee, for thou art merciful unto the Lord's household, both the miserable and the poor.' 1533. Then said the madman: 'Love the Lord, O Nun! and every one will love thee. Revere the Lord and every one will revere thee. Pray unto the Lord, and every one will pray unto thee.' 1536. Once her father entreated holy Brigit to go to the king of Leinster, even to Ailill, son of Dunlang, to ask for the transfer of the ownership of the sword which he had given to him (for a time) on another occasion. Brigit went at her father's commands. A slave of the king came to converse with Brigit, and said : ' If I should be saved from the bondage wherein I abide with the king, I should become a Chris- tian, and I should serve thee and the Lord.' Brigit went into the fortress and begged two boons of the king, to wit, transfer of the ownership of the sword to Dubthach and freedom to the slave. 1543- 'Why should I give that to thee?' saith the king. * Excellent children will be given to thee,' saith Brigit, ' and kingship to thy sons, and heaven to thyself.' c c 194 LIFE OF BRIGIT. Said the king, ' The kingdom of heaven, as I see it not, I ask it not. Kingship for my sons, moreover, I ask not, for I myself am still alive, and let each one work in his time. Give me, however, length of life in my realm and victoriousness in battle over Conn's Half ^ ; for there is often warfare between us.' 1550. ' It shall be given,' saith Brigit. And this was fulfilled; for through Brigit's blessing thirty battles were broken before Ailill in Ireland and nine in Scotland. The Hui Neill invaded Leinster after his death. The Leinstermen carried his body to the battle, and their foes were at once routed before them. 1554. Brigit was once with her sheep on the Curragh, and she saw running past her a son of reading ^ ; to wit, Nindid the scholar was he. ' What makes thee unsedate, O son of reading ? ' saith Brigit, ' and what seekest thou in that wise ? ' ' O nun,' saith the scholar, * I am going to heaven.' * The Virgin's Son knoweth,' saith Brigit, ' happy is he that goes the journey, and for God's sake, make prayer with me, that it may be easy for me to go.' ' O nun,' saith the scholar, ' I have no leisure ; for the gates of heaven are open now, and I fear they may be shut against me. Or if thou art hindering me, pray the Lord that it may be easy for me to go to heaven, and I will pray the Lord for thee, that it may be easy for thee, and that thou mayest bring many thousands with thee unto heaven.' 1566. Brigit recited a paternoster with him. And he was pious thenceforward, and he it is that gave her communion and sacrifice when she was dying. Wherefore thence it came to pass that the comradeship of the world's sons of reading is with Brigit, and the Lord gives them, through Brigit's prayer, every perfect good that they ask. 1570. Brigit went to Bishop Mél, that he might come and mark out her city for her. When they came thereafter to the place in which Kildare stands to-day, that was the time that Ailill, son of Dunlang, chanced to be coming, with a hundred horseloads of peeled rods, over the midst of Kildare. Then maidens came from Brigit to ask for some of the rods, and refusal was given to them. The horses were (straightway) struck down under their horseloads to the ground. Then stakes and wattles were taken from them, and they arose not until Ailill had offered the hundred horseloads to Brigit. And therewith was built Saint Brigit's great house in Kildare, and it is Ailill that fed the wrights and paid them their wages. (So) Brigit left (as a blessing) that the kingship of Leinster should be till doomsday from Ailill, son of Dunlang. 1579. Once upon a time two lepers came to Brigit to ask an alms. There was nothing in the convent except a single cow. Brigit bestowed that cow on the lepers (jointly). One of the two lepers gave thanks to the Lord, but the other leper was ^ The northern half of Ireland. ^ i. e. a student. LIFE OF BFIGIT. 195 ungrateful, for he was haughty. *I alone,' saith he, 'have been set at nought as regards a cow. Till to-day I have never been counted among Culdees and the poor and feeble, and I should not be in partnership as regards this cow.' Said Brigit to the humble leper : ' Stay here, till somewhat be found for thee, and let yon haughty leper go off with his cow.' Then came a man to Brigit having a cow for her, and she gave it to the humble leper. Now when the haughty leper went on his way, he was unable to drive his cow alone ; so he came back to Brigit and to his comrade, and kept reviling and blaming Brigit. * It was not for God's sake,' saith he, 'that thou madest thy offering; but it is because of (our) impor- tunity and oppressiveness that thou gavest it to me.' Thereafter the two lepers go to the Barrow. The river rose against them. Through Brigit's blessing the humble leper escapes with his cow. The haughty leper falls with his cow prone against the river and was drowned. 1595. Once upon a time the queen of Crimthan, son of Enna Cennselach, king of Leinster, came with a silver chain as an offering to Brigit. The semblance of a human shape was on one of the ends thereof, and an apple of silver at the other end. Brigit gave it to the virgins. The virgins stored it up without her knowledge, for greatly used Brigit to take her wealth and give it to the poor. A leper came to Brigit, and Brigit gave him the chain without the nuns' knowledge. When the virgins knew this they said with anger and bitterness : ' Little good have we,' say they, 'from thy compassion to everyone, and we ourselves in need of food and raiment 1 ' 'Ye are sinning (?),' saith Brigit : ' Go ye into the church in the place where I make prayer, and there ye will find your chain.' They went at Brigit's word. Though it had been given to a poor man, the nuns found the chain. 1606. Once upon a time the king of Leinster came to Brigit to listen to the preaching and celebration on Easter Day. After the celebration was ended, the king fared forth on his way. When Brigit went to eat her forenoon meal, Lomman, Brigit's leper, declared that he would eat nothing until there was given to him the king of Leinster's armour, both spears and shield and sword, with his ... under them. Brigit sent a messenger after the king. From midday till evening the king was a-straying, and they did not attain one thousand paces : so he took the armour from him and bestowed it upon the leper. 16 14. Once upon a time Brigit beheld a certain man passing her with salt on his back. ' What is on thy back .? ' saith Brigit. ' Stones,' saith the man. ' They shall be stones then,' saith Brigit. Straightway stones were made of the salt. The same man came again past Brigit. ' What is on thy back ? ' saith Brigit. * Salt,' saith he. * It shall be salt then,' saith Brigit. Salt was at once made of the stones through Brigit's word. C C 2 ig6 LIFE OF BRIGIT. 1620. Once upon a time two lepers came to Brigit to be healed of the leprosy. Brigit bade one of the two lepers to wash the other. He did so. ' Do thou,' saith Brigit to the other leper, ' tend and wash thy comrade even as he hath ministered unto thee.' ' Save the time that we have seen,' saith he, ' we will not see one an- other. What, O nun, dost thou deem it just that I, a healthy man, with my fresh limbs and my fresh raiment, should w^ash that loathsome leper there, with his livid limbs falling from him ? A custom like that is not fit for me.' So Brigit herself washed the lowly miserable leper. Said the haughty leper who had first been cleansed from the leprosy : ' Meseems,' saith he, ' that sparks of fire are breaking through my skin.' He was filled with leprosy from his crown to his sole, because of his disobedience. 1630. Once upon a time when Brigit was going to the bishop to receive the Sacrament, a he-goat's head seemed to her to be in the mass-chalice. Brigit refused the chalice. * Wherefore dost thou refuse it ' saith the ecclesiastic. ' A he-goat's head is revealed to me therein,' saith Brigit. The bishop called the lad who had brought the credence-table, and bade him make his confession. 'I went,' said the gillie, ' into the house wherein goats are kept, and I took a fat goat thence, and I ate up my fill of him.' The lad did penance, and repented. Thereafter Brigit went to communion and saw not the semblance. 1637. Once upon a time guests came to Brigit: noble and pious were they, even the seven bishops who are on the hill in the east of Leinster. Then Brigit ordered a certain man of her household to go to the sea and catch fish for the guests. The man goes, taking with him his harpoon ; and a seal chanced to come to him. He thrusts the seal-spear into it, and ties the string of the spear to his hand. The seal drags with him the man over the sea unto the shore of the sea of Britain, and, after breaking the string, leaves him there on a rock. Then the seal was put back with his spear in it, and the sea cast it on the shore that was near to Brigit. Howbeit the fishers of Britain gave a boat to Brigit's fisherman, when he had told his tales to them. Then he crossed the sea and found his seal here on the shore of the sea of Leinster, and took it with him to Brigit's guests. In the morning he went over sea, and passed again over the sea of Britain to Brigit at midday. The guests and the rest of the host magnified God's name and Brigit's through that miracle and through that prodigy. 1 65 1. Once upon a time a certain nun of Brigit's community conceived a longing for salt. Brigit prayed, and the stones were turned into salt, and the nun was cured. 1653. Once upon a time a churl of Brigit's household was cutting firewood. It happened to him that he killed a pet fox belonging to the king of Leinster. The churl was seized by the king. Brigit ordered the (wild) fox to come out of the LIFE OF BRIGIT. Í97 wood ; so he came and was at his feats and playing for them and for the king by Brigit's orders. When the fox had done his deeds, he went safe through the wood, with the host of Leinster, both foot and horse and hounds, pursuing him. 1659. Once upon a time bishops came to Brigit and she had nothing to give them, the cows having been milked twice. The cows came a third time to the place, and the milk they had then was greater than every other milking. 1662. Once upon a time Brigit had a band of reapers reaping. A rain-storm pours on the whole plain of Liffey, but not a drop fell on her field. 1664. Now (this) was (another) of her miracles. She blessed the blind table-faced man, and gave his eyes to him. 1665. Once upon a time Brigit went to the widow, who killed the calf of her (only) cow for Brigit, and burnt the beam of her loom thereunder. God so wrought for Brigit that the beam was whole on the morrow, and the cow was licking her calf. 1668. Once Brigit and Bishop Eire were in Leinster. Said Brigit to Bishop Eire : 'There is battling among thy people, and to-day they contend.' Said a clerical student to Bishop Eire's household : * We do not think it likely,' saith he, * that that is true.' Brigit sained the eyes of the clerical student. Thereafter he said : *I perceive,' saith he, * my brethren slaying them now.' And he made great repentance. 1673. Once Brigit was herding sheep. A robber came to her and took seven wethers from her. Howbeit the herd was counted, and through Brigit's prayer, the wethers were found complete. 1676. Once a certain man of Brigit's household made mead for the King of Leinster. When they came to drink it not a drop was found, for it had been consumed before Brigit. Brigit arose to save the wretched man, and she blessed the vessels, and the mead was found in fulness, and that was a wonderful miracle. 1680. Once upon a time the seven bishops came out of Húi Briuin Cualann from Telach na n-Espac, and they found Brigit in a place on the northern side of Kildare. Brigit asked her cook, even Blathnait, whether she had any food. She said she had none. Brigit was ashamed not to have food for the holy men, and she besought the Lord fervently. So the angels told her to milk the cows for the third time (that day). Brigit herself milked the cows, and they filled the tubs with the milk, and they would have filled even all the vessels of Leinster. And the milk overflowed the vessels, and made a lake thereof, whence Loch in Ais, that is the ' Lake of Milk' to-day. God's name and Brigit's were magnified thereby. 1689. For everything that Brigit would ask of the Lord was granted her at once. For this was her desire : to satisfy the poor, to expel every hardship, to spare every miserable man. Now there never hath been anyone more bashful, or more modest, or more gentle, or more humble, or sager, or more harmonious than Brigit. She 198 LIFE OF BRIGIT. never washed her hands or her feet, or her head among men. She never looked at the face of a man. She never would speak without blushing. She was abstinent, she was innocent, she was prayerful, she was patient : she was glad in God's commandments : she was firm, she was humble, she was forgiving, she was loving : she was a consecrated casket for keeping Christ's Body and his Blood : she was a temple of God. Her heart and her mind were a throne of rest for the Holy Ghost. She was simple (towards God): she was compassionate towards the wretched : she was splendid in miracles and marvels : wherefore her name among created things is Dove among birds. Vine among trees. Sun among stars. This is the father of that holy virgin, the Heavenly Father : this is her son, Jesus Christ : this is her fosterer, the Holy Ghost :- wherefore this holy virgin performs the great marvels and the innumerable miracles. 1703. It is she that helpeth every one who is in a strait and in danger: it is she that abateth the pestilences : it is she that quelleth the anger and the storm of the sea. She is the prophetess of Christ : she is the Queen of the South : she is the Mary of the Gael. 1706. It is Colomb Cille that made this hymn for Brigit, and in the time of Aed, son of Ainmire, he made it. And this was the cause of making it. A great storm came to Colomb Cille when he went over sea, and he chanced to be in Corryvreckan, and he entreated Brigit that a calm might come to him, and said, Brigit he hifhmaith. 1709. Or it is Brocan Cloen that made it, and it was made at the same time as Ni char Brigit buadach hith, 1 71 1. Or it is three of Brigit's household that made it when they went to Rome, and reached Placentia. And a man of the people of the city came to them outside and asked them whether they needed guesting. They said that they did. Then he brought them with him to his house, and they met a student who had come from Rome, and who asked them, whence they had come, and why they had come. They said that it was for guesting. 'That is a pity,' said he, 'for this man's custom is to kill his guests ; ' and they asked that through the student's teaching. So poison was given to them in ale ; and they praised Brigit that she might save them, and they sang Brigit be bithmaith, etc. They drank the ale with the poison, and it did them no harm. So the man of the house came to see whether the poison had killed them. And he beheld them alive, and he beheld a comely maiden amongst them. Thereafter he came into the house, and was seeking the maiden, and found her not, and he asked them : ' Why has the maiden gone 1 ' And they said that they had not seen her at all. So a chain was put upon them that they might be killed on the morrow unless they would disclose the maiden. So the same student came to them on the morrow to LIFE OF BRIGIT. 199 visit them, et inuenit eos in uinadis, el interrogatdt eos qiiomodo euaserimt et cur ligati sunt. 1728. Or it may be Brenainn that made this hymn. Now Brenainn came to Brigit to know why the monster in the sea had given honour to Brigit beyond the other saints. So when Brenainn reached Brigit, he asked her to confess in what wise she had the love of God. Said Brigit : ' Make thou, O cleric, thy confession first, and I will make mine thereafter.' Said Brenainn : ' From the day I entered devotion, I never went over seven furrows without my mind being on God.' * Good is the confession,' said Brigit. ' Do thou now, O nun,' saith Brenainn, ' make thy confession.' ' The Son of the Virgin knoweth,' saith Brigit, ' from the hour I set my mind on God, I never took it from Him.' * It seems to us, O nun,' saith Brenainn, * that the monsters are right, though they give honour to thee beyond us.' 1738. Or it is Ultan of Ard Brecain that made this hymn for praise of Brigit. For he was of the Dál Conchubair, and so it was with Brigit's mother, even Broicscch, daughter of Dallbronach. In the time of the two sons of Aed Slaine itself was made. For it is they that slew Suibne, son of Colman the Great, on one hand of Ultán. (In Ard Brecain moreover) it was made : — * Brigit, excellent woman, a flame * golden, delightful, May (she), the sun dazzling, splendid, guide us to the eternal Kingdom I May Brigit save us beyond throngs of demons ! May she break before us (the) battles of every disease ! ^ * May she destroy within us our flesh's taxes, The branch with blossoms, the mother of Jesus ! The true virgin, dear, with vast dignity ; May I be safe always, with my saint of Leinster ! ' One of the columns of (the) kingdom with Patrick the pre-eminent, The vesture over liga, the Queen of Queens ! Let our bodies after old age be in sackcloth : With her grace may Brigit rain on us, free us ! ' 1755. Many miracles and marvels in that wise the Lord wrought for Brigit. So many are they that no one could declare them, unless her own soul or an angel of God should come to declare them. Howbeit this is enough as a sample of them. 1759. Now when it came to the ending days for Brigit, after founding and helping cells and churches and altars in abundance, after ^ miracles and marvels whose number is as the sand of sea, or stars of heaven, after charity and mercy, then came Nindid Pure-hand from Rome of Latium. The reason why he was called Nindid Pure-hand ^ The Book of Lismore has here hrtith (mass). All the other MSS. have brco (flame). ' For the i bhfcrtuibh T i inirbnilihh read iar bhfcrtuibh "] iar nilrbiiilibh. 200 LIFE OF BRIGIT, was that he never put his hand to his side, when Brigit repeated a paternoster with him. And he gave communion and sacrifice to Brigit, who sent her spirit to heaven. Her relics are on earth with honour and dignity and primacy, with miracles and marvels. Her soul is like a sun in the heavenly Kingdom among the choir of angels and archangels. And though great be her honour here at present, greater by far will it be, when she shall arise like a shining lamp in completeness of body and soul at the great assembly of Doomsday, in union with cherubim and seraphim, in union with the Son of Mary the Virgin, in the union that is nobler than every union, in the union of the Holy Trinity, Father, Son, and Holy Ghost. 1772. I beseech the mercy of High, Almighty God, through holy Brigit's intercession, may we all deserve that unity, may we attain it, may we dwell therein. in saecula I LIFE OF SENÁN, SON OF GERRGENN. 1775. MIRABILIS Deus in Sanciis Suis, et caetera. The Holy Spirit who excels every spirit, the spirit that bettered each of the Churches, that is of the old Law and of the New Testament, with grace of wisdom and prophecy, it is He that spake these words out of the mouth of the royal prophet David, son of Jesse, of the praise and of the magnifying that there is unto God, through his saints and through his righteous ones, as he saith, Mirabilis Deus in Sanctis. 1 781. One, then, of the saints and of the righteous through whom came the praise and the magnifying of the Lord before men, by reason of the miracles and the marvels which God wrought for him on earth, was the holy, noble, venerable saint for whom there is a festival and commemoration on the occurrence of this time and season, even Sanctus Senanus Episcopus. 1786. Now the Christians celebrate the festival and high-tide of the decease of this holy Senan, on the eighth of the calends of March as regards the day of the solar month, which is to-day as regards the day of the week in the present year wherein we are. Those who know (then) declare somewhat of the origin and birth of the holy Senán, from prayer and from teaching of the grace of the chief prophet and the archbishop of the island of Ireland, that is Saint Patrick, Senán's birth and of the miracles and of the marvels which God wrought for him, to wit : 1792. Senán, son of Gerrgenn, son of Cobthach, son of Bole, son of Dec (Dece?), son of Imchath, son of Coirpre, son of Rodonn, son of Lugaid, son of Ailill, son of Eochaid, son of Oengus, son of Fiachra Find, son of Coirpre Fair-palm, son of Conaire, son of ]\Iugh Lama, son of Lugaid Allaid, son of Coirpre Crook-head, son of Dire Great-fist, son of Coirpre Finnmar, son of Conaire, son of Eterscél, son of Eogan. Coimgell \ then, daughter of Ernach son of Golbine, of the Alltraige, was Senán's mother. Now the chief prophet and the chief apostle whom God sent to preach to the men of Ireland, even Saint Patrick, prophesied Senán's birth. For when Patrick was preaching to the Húi-Figeinti and baptizing them in Domnach Mór of Cinél Díue, the Corco-Baiscinn came with their king, even Bole, son of Dec (Dece ?) in a great sea-fleet over Luimnech from the north unto Patrick, and they ^ Ercanus et Coemgella are the names of Senán's parents, according to the poetical Life. Colgan, p. 602 (recte 512). Dd 202 LIFE OF SENÁN. besought Patrick to preach to them on that day and to baptize them at once. Patrick told them to wait till the morning, for on that day he was weary. Said the Corco-Baiscinn to Patrick : * We cannot, for our district is empty after us without warriors protecting it, and our fleet has no one to guard it, and we must needs hasten back to our district.' Thereafter Patrick went in his chariot, so that every one might see him, and that they might hear from him his voice and the preaching of God's word by him. And then they believed in God and in Patrick. So Patrick repeats the order of Baptism to them on the river, which was anear them, and all the hosts are baptized therein. And they gave great alms to Patrick. Patrick blesses them, and said that there would always be abundance of treasures and wealth in the district of Baiscenn. The Corco-Baiscinn entreated Patrick to go with them to bless their district and to baptize their women, and their children and their slaves, whom they had left behind. Patrick said to them : ' I have no leisure to go with you, and to move my household over this river yonder.' The Corco-Baiscinn said : ' We have,' say they, ' a great fleet to carry thee over the sea ; and we will take thee over it, with all thy servants dry- footed, and we will bring thee back again.' Patrick again refused to go with them, and said : ' I cannot,' saith he, ' leave the district in which I am, until the consecration and blessing of them all shall end.' And Patrick gave a blessing to the Corco- Baiscinn, and left upon them excellence of shipping. So of that Patrick sang this stave : *I will not go To Corco-Baiscinn, no falsehood, Though there be no sword on their left side, Nothing more will be taken from them.' 1826. Patrick said to the Corco-Baiscinn: 'Is there a place anear us, whence your district will be clear to me, so that I myself may descry it from my seat, and may bless it from that spot?' 'There is forsooth,' say they, ' the hill there,' that is Findine. Patrick then went with them to the top of Findine, and said to them : ' Is this your district to the north of Luimnech, as far as the ocean in the west ? ' 'It is,* say they. ' Doth [your territory],' saith Patrick, ' reach the mountain there in the north ? ' even Sliab Ellbe, in the district of Corcomruad in Ninnus. ' It reacheth not,' say they. ' It shall reach before the Judgment,' saith Patrick. * Doth your territory reach that mountain there in the east ? ' that is, Echtge in the territory of Hui Desa. ' It reacheth not,' say they. ' It shall reach after a long while,' saith Patrick. Then Patrick blessed Corco-Baiscinn, and said to them : ' Ye need me not to go with you into your country, for ye have a child in a woman's womb, and unto him your country hath been given by God. After him shall ye be, and him shall ye serve, and . . . this race of the Hui Figennte. It is he that will be a Patrick to you, and great will LIFE OF SEN An. 203 be the honour of the child that will be born to you. Happy he who shall be in his keeping ! And the island there in the west, in front of the sea/ that is Inis Cathaigh, ' is there any dwelling in it ? ' saith Patrick. ' There is none/ say they, ' for there is a terrible monster therein named Cathach, who doth not allow it to be inhabited.' ' Marvellous/ saith Patrick, ' is the diadem of dignity, and the precious stone, and the venerable servant specially lovable to God and to men, even the child that will be born with you. For it is for his sake that the soil of yon island is preserved in virginity, for it is there that his resurrection will be, and the resurrection of a great host of saints along with him.' Then said Patrick, prophesying Senán's birth : 1855. 'Renowned and revered will that child be,' saith Patrick; 'for he will bring to them peace with abundance of every good thing, and banishment of every unlawful disease, if they do the will of that child, even Saint Senán, with tithes, and first-fruits and alms to God and to Senán. But woe to his monks who shall not do that child's will, for God will then inflict heavy vengeances upon them, so that there shall be ruin on their men and on their cattle. And corn and milk and every produce shall then be taken away from them, so that they shall abide in famine and ruin, and every one will sell his son and his daughter in far-off territories that they may be fed, unless they are obedient to Senan. Wise and dignified will their children be in the present world if they are obedient to him.' 1864. When Patrick had uttered these words, foretelling Senán's birth, and when he had blessed the district of Corco-Baiscinn, he sent an archpresbyter and a deacon of the Romans, who were along with him — Maculatus and Latins were their names — along with the Corco-Baiscinn, to baptize them. And on the night that they (Maculatus and Latius) came to Patrick, that is the time that they preached the faith and belief of Christ, and celebrated baptism and communion in the district of Corco-Baiscinn. Then did those saints choose a church for them(selves), and a place for their resurrection, beside the harbour of Inis-Cathaig northwards overagainst the Graveyard of God's Angel. For they knew that in the Graveyard of the Angel, in Inis-Cathaig, Senan's resurrection would take place, and they desired that their resurrection should be near Senán's resurrection, so that they might go *A manchild will be born in the west, In the island over the ocean. The Corco-Baiscinn will be under his hand, Men and children and women. *He will be splendid, noble, dignified, With God and with men. Happy the folk and the church That will be under that child's protection.' along with Senan to the great assembly of Doom. D d 2 204 LIFE OF SENÁN, 1875. It was not long afterwards when there was a great gathering of the Corco- Baiscinn in one place. So a married couple came to the assembly. As they reached the assembly the wizard who was at the meeting arose before them. When . every one saw that, the whole assembly rose up before them, for great was the honour that they had for the wizard at that time. Then the assembly laughed at the wizard, and said to him, ' It seems to us good ! ' say they. * Gergenn, the peasant, and his wife have come to thee, for whom thou makest thy uprising.' Said the wizard, ' It is not to a peasant that I make uprising, but it is to the child that is in the womb of the woman there, for the Corco-Baiscinn will all arise before him. Him wil 1 they serve, it is he who will be their prince for ever.' 1884. Now when the time came for the birth of that child, even Senan, his mother tarries alone in her garden, in autumn An angel of God came to help her, so that the bringing forth of her son should not be difficult; and the angel blessed the child that was there born. The stake of rowan that was in her hand when she was bringing forth her son took the earth, and burst at once into flower and leaf ; and still that tree remains. 1890. Not long after the birth of this boy, his mother went for water having the child in her bosom. Then the mother tarried, stripping the blackberries from the brake that was near the well, for Senan was born at the beginning of autumn. So the aforesaid child said to his mother out of her bosom: ' Stay from that, O mother, for that is refection before the proper hour.' 1895. At Magh Lacha, then, at first were the dwelling and farm of Senán's parents before Senán was born. They had another farm at Tracht Termainn. Now there is a long space between these two farms ; so when Senán's parents desired to make a removal, Senán would go a day or two days before them to make a house and sheds and farmyard and every needment besides, which they required to be ready before them. Now Senan used to do this for love of helping every one who needed it, and he used to have a new house ready for his family. 1903. Once upon a time his mother was angry with him about that matter, and she said this to him : ' O son of clan and kindred,' saith she, ' thy profit to us is small' ' O mother,' saith he, ' be at rest, and thou shalt have what is needful.' * That will arise to us,' saith the mother. * Verily it will arise,' saith Senan. When they were saying these words, they beheld coming towards them in the air the sheds and the farmyards, the ties and all the needments which they required, and which they had left in the place from whence they came. And these things were laid down before them in the place in which it seemed right to them to settle. So God's name and Senán's were magnified by that miracle. * 'Tempore authumnali/ Colgan, 613 (recte 53). LIFE OF SENAN. 191 1. Once, then, the Corco-Baiscinn went on a hosting into Corcomruad in Ninnus. Now the violent force of the prince takes Senán into that territory. When the hosts reached the territory of Corcomruad, they begin ravaging the territory. But this is what Senan did. He enters a barn of corn that was near him, and there he sleeps while the hosts were ravaging the country. The hosts turned to their own country after Corcomruad had been ravaged by them. Senan is left in the barn asleep where he was. So when every one in the district came after the host (had gone back) to their own country, the barn in which Senán lay seemed thus, as a tower of fire flaming. When that was seen, a great multitude came to rescue him. When they came near to the barn in which Senán lay, they perceived that he was safe from the fire. Some of them went into the barn and beheld the youth asleep. Som'e of them proceeded to slay him at once. ' Stay,' saith the good man in the barn ; ' mayhap it is a friend or kinsman of ours that is there and it is he that has saved the barn.' They asked whence he was. Senán said that he was one of the host which had ravaged that country, and that he had neither friend nor kinsman in the country. So when they perceived that he was a man with the grace of God, they protected him and dismissed him from out of the district all unhurt. 1926. He went to a certain house of a worthy man in the territory of the tribes, to ask for a drink, for he was weary and thirsty with travelling after the host. Now a feast was ready in that house for the king of the territory. Senan was refused, and he went out of the house without food or drink. Straightway then came the king to the place to consume the banquet after Senan had departed. Now when he was told that the food and the ale were set forth, thus was it found : with the water foul and the food putrid. The host marvelled at that deed. Said the king : ' Did any one go from you after being refused food or ale ? ' ' No one has gone,' say they, ' except one lad of the folk of the plundering party, who came here to ask for a drink, and none was given him.' Said the king : ' Let some one go after that man, for he is one with grace of God.' They went after Senan, and he was brought to the house, and he blessed the food and the ale, and their proper flavour went to them ; and all who saw that miracle marvelled. 1940. On another day Senán went with his father's oxen out of Irrus in the ■west to bring them eastward to Magh Lacha ; and he saw the sea full in before him. Now night was then near, so he went to Diin Mechair (INIechar's fortress), which was at hand, to ask for a guest-house. Now Mechar was not in his fort on that night, and in his absence his household refused Senán. So Senan went back to the sea to await the ebb, and there was no other house near him to which he might then go. As his oxen went before him, on the shore of the sea, he saw the sea-strand before him. Then he drives his oxen over the strand. Then as Senán lifted his feet 206 LIFE OF SEN AN. up over high-water-mark on the land, he heard the wave behind him striking against his heels. His mind changes then, and this he said, ' Sufficient for me is the length of time that I have been at this layman's work.' Then he breaks the spear that was in his hand, and makes a cross thereof, and sets it into the ground, and thrice he prostrates himself by it to God. Then a troop came, and that night destroyed Mechar's fortress, and they slew his son, and his wife was carried off in the plunder. And the fortress has not been inhabited from that to this, and this will never be done. 1954. So Senán went and left his oxen with his father, and goes afterwards and receives tonsure from Cassidan who had a church in the district of Irrus. Of the Ciarraige Cuirchi was this Cassidan. Then Senán reads his psalms and his ecclesiastical discipline with Cassidan. 1958. Then to read Senán went to Notál, to Cell Manach Droichit in the district of Ossory. Nov/ this was the rule at the school. Each man of the school used to go, on the day that it would fall to him, to herd the calves of the church. Now on the day that it was Senán's turn to go and herd the calves, when he was driving his calves before him on this side, the cows would come after them, and when he was driving the cows on the other side, the calves would come after them. This is the plan that Senán carried out against this. He made the mark of his staif between the cows and the calves and over the field in which they were, and neither of them ventured to go to the other across that mark ; and in that wise Senán acted every day that it fell to him to herd the calves. Then Senán used to go and do his reading until the hour came for driving the cows to their milking-yard. 1968. When Senán heard the saying of Christ to his apostles, 'Si quis inter uos uuU maior fieri, sit uester minister (et seruus"^), he took in hand to visit the mill. Now that year was a year of dearth and great famine, and there were two robbers in the district attacking every one. On a certain night they said : ' What do ye to-night to seek something for us?' *We will go,' saith one of them, *to the mill of Cell Manach; for there is (only) one man there every night grinding corn, and we will slay that man, and bring the corn (home), to us.' Then they went till they were before the mill. They look through the hole of the door, and they saw two in the mill, one of the twain areading and the other attending to ^ the mill. Then they said to one another : * What shall we do ? Shall we attack the men ? ' * We will not attack them,' say they ; ' for the man who is grinding is the owner of the corn which he grinds, and they have not the same household ; and he will go to his house as soon as his grinding comes to an end ; and we will go after him, and slay him, and carry ^ Matth. XX. 26. ^ * Alterum curam molae agentem/ Colgan, 614 (recte 532). LIFE OF SEN An. 207 oflf his corn and his raiment, and then we will go to the miller and slay him, and carry off his com from him/ Then they stayed until the grinding ended, and the youth who had been grinding the corn in the mill ceased. Then Senán closed his book and slept. Howbeit his companion was without sleep. The robbers stay before the mill till morning. Now when the morning came Senán opens the mill. The robbers come straightway to him into the mill and say to him : ' Who was with thee whilst thou wast reading and sleeping ? ' * Marvel not,' saith Senán, * though it were He of whom it was said, Non dormiiahit neque dormiei qui custodit Israel ' Who is He ? ' say they. * He is at hand,' saith Senán, * ut dicitur : Praeslo est Dominus ormiibus inuocantihus se Howbeit the robbers made repentance, and went into union with Notál, and afterwards continued in his company so long as they remained alive. And it is they themselves that told that story. 1994. On a certain night Senán went to the cook to ask a candle (which he needed) for grinding the corn. ' I have no dipped candles with me,' saith the cook, * save one candle ; and take it with thee just now, and candles will be given to thee, provided they are dipped.' Senán went forth to his mill having his single candle. Then the mind of the cook reflected (.?) that his week was complete. Then said the cook : * It seems strange to us that the miller does not come to ask for candles, and he agrinding every night.' So he went at nightfall to find out how Senán used to grind every night. And he looks through the hole of the door, and he saw the candlestick by Senán, and the mill grinding alone, and him adoing his reading. Then the cook went thence to his house. He came again on the morrow at nocturn to know how things were going on in the mill, and he saw the same candle on its candlestick just as it had been at nightfall. Then the cook went that time also to his house, and came again and saw likewise. With that the grinding ended, and .the miller departs alone, and the candle is given to the cook. Howbeit it seemed certain to the cook that the very candle which had been given by him remained with Senán after being consumed on every night to a week's end, and it was not diminished. Then the cook goes and tells that to Notál. *A son of grace unto God,' saith Notal, * is the man of whom those tidings are told. He will constrain a household unto God. Many miracles and marvels will God perform for him. It is proper to be cautious about him, for woe will be to him who shall act against his will, and happy is he who shall be obedient to him 1 ' 2013. Senán went one day with his tutor Notal on a journey to Cell Mór Arad Tire. When they reached the door of the church they saw a great multitude wailing and sorrowing ; for the only son of the chief of the territory had died and the chief was carrying him to his grave. When they saw the clerics coming to them, they stopped » Ps. cxx. 4. ' Ps. cxliv. 18. LIFE OF SENÁN, to meet them, and the woman said to them: 'For the sake of the Lord whorii ye adore, O clerics, bring me my dead son to life ! ' ' Alas for thee, what thou sayest, O lady,' saith Notál : ' God, and not man, hath power to do that deed/ ' For sake of lovingness and mercy,' saith the lady, ' entreat that Lord for me to bring me my only son to life ! ' And the boy was then carried into Notál's presence. ' Do not bring the boy hither,' saith Notál, 'but take him to Senán/ *0 Sir,' saith Senán, ' what thou sayest is not meet ^' ' Verily it is meet,' saith Notál ; ' for unto thee God hath granted to bring the boy to life; and take the boy under thy protection, for this is permitted unto thee.' Senán durst not resist Notál his tutor. So he takes the boy under his protection, and clasps him to his heart, and makes for him fervent prayers together with tears. It was not long after that they heard the boy talking under Senán's keeping, and Senán gave the child alive to Notál. Notál gave him into his mother s hand. God's name, and Notál's and Senán's were magnified by this miracle. Then the clerics went to their own church, when they had completed the work for which they had come. 2031. So Senán's fame spread abroad throughout the territories on every side, because of the greatness of the miracles and the marvels which God was working for him. The tribes and the kindreds used to come from every point unto him. Some of them with alms and offerings, others to seek alms, others to seek their cure from diseases, some to obtain his spiritual direction, some to bring about union with him and to ask him to take up a place before them. When Notál perceived that he said to Senán : ' My dear brother, it is time for thee to go and take up a place before the people which is choosing thee.' Then said Senán to Notál : ' O father Notál ! what thou sayest is not right ; for that is not what I have intended, but to be in monkdom with thee continually.' Said Notál : ' Not so shall it be ; but go thou and take up a place before the people which are awaiting (?) thee.' ' O chosen father,' saith Senán, * whither shall I go, and in what stead shall I take my place ? ' Said Notál : ' My dear son. He who is choosing thee, even God, will manifest to thee the place which thou shalt take.' 2044. Thereafter Senán went on his way, by the counsel of his tutor, even Notál ; and Notál gave him his blessing, and Senán sets up in Inniscorthy beside the Slaney in the province of Hui Censelaig. Then he and Maedhóc of Ferns make a union. Maedhóc bequeaths his place and his crozier after him to Senán, and Senán takes the abbacy of Ferns after Maedhóc. 2049. Senán goes from his abbacy to Rome. Then he goes from Rome to Tours, to commune with Martin. Then was Martin writing a gospel before him. So Senán said: *I should deem it wonderful if yonder hands which I see writing ^ *S. Senanus allegata sua indignitate, ait se non audere Dominum tentare,' Colgan, 614 (recte 532). LIFE OF SENÁN. 209 would give me the Sacrifice on the day of my decease.' * They shall indeed/ saith Martin; and then they, even Senan and Martin, make their union, and Martin gives to Senán, in token of their union, the gospel which he wrote before him. This is to-day [called] Senán's Gospel. 2056. Thereafter Senán went towards Ireland, and he came to Cell Muine unto David. Then David and Senán made their union, and David gave his crozier to Senán in token of their union. 2059. Thereafter Senan went to sea towards Ireland, and he took up (his abode) in the island of Ard Nemidh in the district of Hui Liathain. And there he remains for the space of forty days and nights, until God manifested to him the place of his resurrection. Then Raphael the archangel came to converse with Senan, and said to him : * Vir inter age et confortetur cor tuwn quia ad ie Dominus tantam familiavi congre- gabit. Go then and take a place from the great folk which there is awaiting thee.' * Question, then,' saith Senan, ' on what side shall I go, and in what place will be my resurrection ? ' ' This hath not come to thee as yet,' saith the angel : ' so great is the multitude of the folk that has been gathered unto thee that they will not fit with thee in one place ; wherefore thou shall first establish many monasteries, and then thou shalt reach the place wherein thy resurrection will be.' 2068. Senán left a portion of his household there, and went according to the angel's command till he came to Inis Cara beside Lua ; and there he founded a church unto God. 2069. Then came a ship's crew from the lands of Latium on a pilgrimage into Ireland. Five decades'^ were their number, all of perfect folk. So each decade of them chose its favourite of the saints of Ireland ; and they cast themselves on his favour before they would come out of their own country, and they cast on him the safe- guarding of their way and of their journey until they should reach Ireland, that is, a day with a night to every ba«d with the saint whose favour it should choose to pilot their voyage until each should come to the saint he had chosen. These are the saints whom they chose, namely Findia, and Senan, and Brenainn, and Ciarán, and "Bairre. Now the day that it happened to Senan's household to safeguard the voyage, the pilot said : ' Whose is this day ? ' ' The day of Senan's household,' say they. * Let help come quickly from them, if they have any one who can help us, for the wind hath come bitterly against us.' One of them, a humble bishop, rose up at once ; and there happened to be in his hand the bone of the thigh, for it was the hour at which they were dining. And (with the bone) he blessed the air and said : ' O Senán, let help come quickly, and let the wind become favourable ! ' When bishop IMula had spoken these words, the wind came aft into the sail, and they had a fair breeze till * Ps. XXX. 25. ^ I read, with the Brussels MS., coicc deichmabhair. E e 2IO LIFE OF SEN AN. they made land at Cork. His household remained with Bairre. The rest went to Senán to Inis Cara, and they had a welcome ; and with him stayed his own household, even bishop lohann and bishop Mula with their decade. And from him their respective households go to Findia, and Ciarán, and Brenainn. 2087. Then messengers came from the king of Raithlenn, even from Lugaid the Breasted, to demand taxes from Senan. Senán said to the messengers, that he would not be under tribute to an earthly king. That answer was displeasing to Lugaid, and he said to his people : ' Take ye my racehorse to the cleric, and let it be fed on corn with him.' Thereafter the horse was brought to Senan and he was put into the pool of the refectory to be washed, and the horse was immediately drowned in the pool, so that nothing save its leg (cara) was seen above the pool. Wherefore thence the place is called Inis Cara S for Tuaim n-Aba had been its name until then. 2094. When Lugaid was told that his horse had been drowned, he went with anger and fierceness to Senán and threatens him greatly. Senán grew angry with Lugaid, and said that the kingship over Hui Echach would never be inherited from him ; and he said, moreover, to Lugaid that he (Senan) would deprive him of heaven and earth unless he should give him his desire. Now Lugaid had two foster-sons, namely Aed and Loeghaire. And they said to him : ' Give the cleric his full desire.' Then Lugaid gave them and Senán their full desire. And Senan leaves dignity continually on Lugaid's children. Then Aed and Loegaire gave Senan his full desire, and Senán left them the kingdom of Hui Echach with them continually without quarrelling, so long as they should do Senán s will. Wherefore of that the poet with God's grace, even Colmán, son of Lenin, sang the lay : 2104 Senán fasted south in the island of Ard Nemid : Though not equally good with just devotion, it was an enduring battle. He tarried there forty days with God's truth ^ Until Raphael the angel came, as they declare*. Raphael the angel said to him . . . That he should go — happy utterance — to Tuaim Abae. He founded an altar after this on that mound. With God's word he tarried a space in that Rome. It was said to him by fierce Lugaid — festival with good hold — ' Rent with value, without any bad part, belonged to the king of Raithliu.' Said Senan to the messengers — a mighty utterance — That he would not be under tribute nor service to an earthly king. Lugaid's messengers went (back) to him with the answer ; He said to them without any reply (to Senán),— just his . . . A wonderful horse had Lugaid, man with swiftness, A more beautiful horse than his was not found ... in Ireland. ^ * Quod enim Latinis armus dicitur, hoc Hiberais cara nuncupatur,' Colg. 533. 2 la fir Fiadhat, B. ' atfiadhat B. LIFE OF SENÁN. 211 2120 'Take my horse to the cleric' — . . . which he spake Through a boastful word — 'that it be fed by him on corn\' Up to that, this had been its name, Tuaim na hAbha : Wherefore afterwards it is Inis Cara. The king of Raithliu went from the south to them— haughty onrush — In front of every one till he was with hostful Senán. This did Lugaid the Breasted say as to the cleric, "With fierce utterance, that he should be cast into . . . water. Because of what Senán had said to him — vast satisfaction — 'This is not the way: not from thee shall an earthly kingdom be inherited.' 2130 Not from thee shall a prosperous kingdom be inherited — raiding onrush — Through a saint's curse, thou shalt not be everlasting^ over Húi Echach. Unless thou do my will' — deed with pure goodness — A saying which he uttered — * I will snatch ^ from thee heaven and earth.' * Not good is what thou dost, O Lugaid ! ' — deed with liberal valour — ' Noble . . . Senán, give him his desire,* say his fosterlings : ' Give his full desire to the cleric, as is very lawful, Without affliction of speech, that it may be a tale to the world's end.' Because of their speaking Lugaid gave Senán his desire ; True dignity — a . . . country was given to Lugaid's children. When they did Senán's full will, . . . satisfaction, The twain together, Aed and radiant Loiguire, 2142 When they did Senán's full will ... of offering, He gave them, with peace and goodly children, the realm of Raithliu. Said the word of the apostle who ennobles labours. That a realm not rude should be unto Aed and heroic Loiguire. When he had routed the Devil in battle — no wrong follows — Many benevolences were bestowed on him by fosterlings of fasting*. 2148. After that Senán left eight of his household in Inis Cara with Cillin and with Feichin. A son was he of the king of Muskerry, and a pupil of Senán's. Thereafter Senán went by God's order, and set up in Inis Luinge, and founded a church therein. Then came the holy virgins to him, even the daughters of Brenainn king of Hui Figeinte, and offered themselves to God and to Senán. That was the first-fruits of the Eoganacht Gabra to Senán. Then Senán leaves that church with them. 2155. Thence Senán went to Inis Mór in Irrus Desceirt. The wind bears them past it so that they set up in Inis Tuaiscirt. So herein Senán stayed and founded a church to God in it, and he left in it a portion of his household. 2158. Thereafter Senan went and set up in Inis Mór, and therein he founded * Here a verse, describing the drowning of the horse, seems lost. ^ For suthach B has stithain. ^ gitad=getat B, is the ist sing, redupl. fut. act. oi gataim. * Much of this * historia metrice conscripta ' is as unintelligible to me as it seems to have been to Colgan. The chevilles are more than usually obscure. I had better, perhaps, have followed Colgan's example and left it wholly untranslated. E e 2 212 LIFE OF SEN AN. a church. To a well whence water was wont to be drawn by them, a woman of the folk of the island went to wash her son's clothes. So bishop Setna saw that and said: 'Evil is yon deed/ 'What is that deed?' saith Libern, son of Dall. 'A woman washing her son's clothes in the well out of which the water of Mass is brought to us ^' ' Her son/ saith Libern, ' hath gone from her over the edge of Ireland.' At that time the child was playing on the edge of the cliíF in his mother's presence. The boy fell down the cliffy. The woman wailed after her child. 'It is wicked of you to commit the manslaughter,' saith Senán. ' We admit penance upon us,' say they. Quoth Senán : ' Go thou, O bishop Setna, for thou art the cause of killing the boy, and take with thee Libern, and leave him on the rock, so that God may pass judgment upon him, and do thou take her son to the woman.' Bishop Sétna went and left Libern on his rock ; and (then) he went a-seeking the child, and he found him in the trough (?), in which he was, playing with the waves. For the waves would reach up to him, and laugh around him, and he was laughing at the waves, and putting his palm to the foam of the waves, and he used to lick it like the foam of new milk ; and the child remained there from one watch to another. Bishop Sétna takes the child to him into the boat, and gives him to Senán, and Senan gives him to his mother. Senán said to bishop Setna : ' Go and fetch Libern from the rock, for I see that his Judge is compassionate unto him. The sea cometh not to him within the length of his crozier on every side.' Then bishop Setna went and fetches Libern from the rock to the place where Senán was biding. 2179. Said Libern : ' What would be better^ for us than anything would be that we should be near water here.' ' It is close by,' saith Senán, ' for there is a well under thy feet in the place wherein thou art. Thrust thy crozier beside thy foot into the earth, and water will well forth to thee.' Libern thrusts his crozier beside his foot into the earth, and at once a well of pure water springs out of that place ; and this is its name, Tipra Libirn (' Libern's Well '.) 2184. Quoth bishop Dalann : ' This land is clayey and brittle; the sea will eat it away and carry with it our remains. Not good is the place for our resurrection.' * So shall it not be,' saith Libern ; ' but when ye shall bury me, put my two soles towards the sea, and I shall obtain from God that the sea will not break that land thenceforward.' And thus was it fulfilled. 2189. Senan leaves bishop Dalann, and bishop Sétna, and bishop Eire, and Libern, the son of the Dall ^ and other holy men along with them in Inis Mór. And Senán went and set up in Inis Caerach Céoil and leaves a party of his household ^ ' Ex quo aquae ad tremenda mysteria sacrificij missae soleant desumi,' Colgan, 533. ' From the effects of Sétna's and Libern's angry imprecations. ^ Lit. * more.' * 'blind.' B omits the article before Daill. LIFE OF SENÁN. 213 therein. Thence Senán went and set up in Inis Connla\ in the district of Hiii Setna ; and there he founded a church, and left therein two of his household, even bishop Fiannai and bishop Findein. 2194. Then came Raphael the Archangel to commune with Senán, and he said : * Come with me, and I will shew thee the place in which thy resurrection will take place ; for unto God it seems time for thee to reach it.' Then Senan and the angel went till they were on IMullach Feis. Then said the angel to him : * Behold the island there. Thy resurrection shall be therein, and the resurrection of a great host of saints along with thee. In the west of the world there is no more sacred island. No outrage to God hath ever been committed there. God sent an awful monster to keep it, so that neither sinners nor sons of cursing should dwell therein, but that it should remain in holiness awaiting thee. Yonder monster shall be put forth from the island before thee, so that dv;elling along with it may not annoy thy com- munity. For unto God it seemeth time for thee to go and build a church in that island. Noble and venerable will that church be. It will be a head of devotion and a well of wisdom of the west of the world. It will be a protection of prayer to foreigners and to Gael.' Said Senán to the angel ; ' What seems timely to God seems timely to me; for this is what I seek continually, that which is the will of God." With that the angels lift him up along with the flagstone on which he was sitting, from Mullach Fessi, and set him down on a high hill in the middle of the island ; and thence is Ard na n-Aingel ('the Angels' Height'), and Lec na n-Aingel ('the Angels' Flagstone ') in Inis Cathaigh. They sing praise to God in that spot, even Senán and the angels, and then they went to seek the monster, to the place in which it abode. 2212. When the monster heard them, it shook its head, and its hair stood up upon it, and its rough bristles ; and it looked at them, hatingly and wrathfully. Not gentle, friendly, mild, was the look that it bestowed upon them, for it marvelled that any one else should come to visit it in its island. So it went to them strongly and swiftly, insomuch that the earth trembled under its feet. Hideous, uncouth, ruth- less, awful, was the beast that arose there. Longer was its body than Inis na h-Urclaide ^ A horse's mane had it ; an eye gleaming flaming in its head, and it keen, savage, froward, angry, edged, crimson, bloody, cruel, bounding. Any one would think that its eye would go through him when it looked upon him. Two very hideous, very thick feet under it ; behind it a mane. Nails of iron on it which used to strike showers of fire out of the rocks of stone wherever it went across them. A fiery breath it had which burnt hke embers. A belly it had like the bellows of a furnace. A whale's tail upon it behind. Iron, rending (?) claws upon it, which used to lay bare the surface of the ground on the path they came behind the monster. * Cunnlo, B. ' This seems to mean ' The isle of the great trench' {clad). 214 LIFE OF SENÁN. Equally did it traverse sea and land when it so desired. Then the sea boiled from the greatness of its heat and from its virulence when it entered it. No boats could catch it : neither from that day to this has any one escaped from it who could tell tidings of it. 2228. Now, when the monster came savagely to the place where Senán was biding, it opened its maw so that, as it drew nigh the cleric, its entrails were clearly seen over the maw. Thereat Senan Hfted up his hand and made the sign of Christ's Cross in its face. Then the monster was silent, and this is what Senán spake to it : ' I say unto thee,' saith he, ' in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, leave this island and hurt no one in the district over which thou wilt go, nor in the district unto which thou wilt come.' The monster went at once at Senán's word out of the island till it reached Dubloch of Sliab Collain. And it did no hurt to any one, till it came there, nor after arriving; for it durst not oppose Senán's word. 2237. Now after that Senán and the angels went righthandwise round the island till they came again to the Height of the Angels, after they had consecrated the island. Senan said to the angel : ^ Savage is the sea that there is around the island : there seemeth a troubled people therein.' ' Though it be savage,' saith the angel, ' whatever monk with humbleness of heart shall go from thee .... he will not be drowned until he shall come back to thee again.' * God hath granted to thee,' saith the angel, ' that he over whom the mould of this island shall go, shall not be after Judgment an inhabitant of hell.' 2244. Then the angel uttered this stave : *A sea high, stormy, past its side, not a royal element: No penance but death shall he taste, He over whom its mould goeth.* 2249. When those tidings were heard throughout the territories, to wit, that Senán was dwelling in Inis Cathaigh, and had expelled the monster from it, and when Mac Tail, king of Húi Figente, had heard that story, he was very wrathful, and this he said : ^ Who hath dared,' saith he, * to inhabit my land without my leave ? ' He sent off his steward to desire Senan's brothers, even Coel and Liath, to thrust forth their brother from the island. They went to the island to Senán and said to him : * It is to take thee out of this island we have come, for the king of Húi Figente has opposed us. He says that this island belongs to him as well as the other islands of Luimnech.' 'It is certain,' saith Senan, * that this island doth not belong to him, and that his share of the other islands is no greater than my share.' ' It is certain then,* say his brothers to him, ' that it is necessary for us to take thee out of the island.' Thereafter each of the LIFE OF SENÁN. twain takes his hand and dragged him with them perforce down over the rock. Then Coel grew angry with him, hauling him against the stones till he was all broken. 'jWhy is this/ saith Coel to Liath, ' that thou dost not drag this man along with me ?' * I will not do it/ saith Liath. ' I regret what I have done to him.' ' If/ saith Coel, * thou shouldst go to do any other deed thou wouldst do it thus.' ' Why/ saith Coel, * shouldst thou prefer to forfeit thine own land than to take this lad out of the land which does not belong to him ?' 'It seems easier to me,' saith Liath, ' even to leave Ireland than to outrage this man.' *It is not necessary,' saith Senán (to Liath). 'for thy children will inhabit the land after thee. Yon man who loves the land, neither he nor his children after him will inhabit the land, and it is thou that shalt enjoy it.' Then they went away and leave Senán in his island. As Coel reached the door of his dwelling in Ochtar Maige Fochaillech, he went to sudden death. When Liath saw that he returned to Senán and repented. Senán saith to Liath : ' It is no mistake which thou hast made in not uniting with Coel, for (hadst thou done so) thy life would not have been longer than Coel's, and thy children would have perished.' Said Liath to Senán: ' Shall the body of yon wretched man be brought to thee?' 'It shall not be brought,' saith Senán, 'for it is not meet that the Devil should have his soul and that I should have his body ; but let him be buried in the hill on which he fell.' So Coel was buried in that place, and his children after him perished, and Senán hath his land. 2277. Then his steward went to Mac Tail and tells him his tidings. Mournful was Mac Tail at those tidings and said : ' I am grieved that yon churl should have taken (my land) from me perforce.' Said his wizard to the king : ' Thou needest not be anxious about this, for I will take a charm to him, and he shall either die or leave thy land in thy possession.' Glad was the king at this answer ; and then the wizard went and put the king's two charioteers in order on Senán, and unyoked in the place that he chose in the island. Then he went to the spot where Senán was biding and sang incantations against him, and said : ' Leave the land with this spell.' Said Senán to him : *I will resist thy spell. Disgrace shall be on thee. Thou shalt be wretched without a noise. . . . It is thou that shalt perish.' 2289. * Stronger is the spell that I have brought with me/ saith Senán, 'and better is my lore.' 'It will be something if we know' [it], saith the wizard, 'for I will now do something that thou canst not do.' ' Thou wilt not do any good,' saith Senán, ' that I shall not do, and every evil that thou shalt do, God will, by means of me, put away.' Thus the wizard brought darkness over the sun, so that no one in 2i6 LIFE OF SENÁN, the island could see his comrade's face. Senan charmed the darknesses, so that they went away at once and it was bright. The wizard brought thundering and abundant lightnings, and great confusion into the air. Senán charmed all that and he puts it away. Now when the wizard could do nothing to Senán, he went out of the island, and said to Senan : * I shall not see thee before me here when I shall come again.' ' Whither goest thou?' saith Senan. ' I go,' saith the wizard, ' to a place that thou knowest not, and thou shalt not know when I shall come and whence I shall go to thee again.' 'I know well,' saith Senán, ' thou wilt not come again into the land out of which thou goest, and it will not be lucky for thee in the land unto which thou shalt betake thyself.' Then the wizard went away in wrath, and he conjured a mist around him, so that it might not be seen that he was in Dairinis, that is, an island that lay opposite Inis Cathaigh in the South-east, This is why he went into it, in order that he might get to the apex (?) of his art therein, and that he might summon demons to help him, for demons durst not come to help him in opposition to Senan. Now when the wizard had reached the island and dwelt therein, the sea comes over it, and the wizard is drowned therein with his people ; so it is (called) Carrac na nDruad (the Rock of the Wizards) to-day. Mac Tail was told that the wizard was drowned, and at that he was exceeding wrathful. 2309. Now at that time the king held a meeting at Corcomruad. He came to Inis Cathaigh and said to Senán : * Is it thou that takest my land from me, and that slewest my wizard ? It is certain that he and thou shall have the same burial, for a stone under thy neck will be cast into the depth of the sea to avenge on thee the deed thou hast done.' 'Thou hast not power to do so,' saith Senan. So the king said to Senán: Let not my horses be injured with thee.' ' 'Tis not I that will be thy horse-keeper,' saith Senan. 'It is to thee,' [saith the king,] 'that I have given my horses until I come again from my journey.' ' God is able,' saith Senán, ' to keep thee from coming again into this land, and from reaching the end of thy way.' So the earth swallows up the horses in the place in which they were then, in Fán na n-Ech (the Slope of the Horses) in the west of Inis Cathaigh. That was told to the king and his mind was not the better. ' Not meet for thee,' saith his son to the king, ' was what thou didst to the cleric ; and we know that he will take vengeance on thee for it.' * I do not value him more,' saith the king, * than a hornless swarthy sheep.' ' Though that is not mighty/ saith Senan, ' God is able to cause thy death to come from it.' 2323. Then the king went his way in wrath and pride. Now when he had got so far that he was going beside a cliff in the north of the district of Baiscenn, the hornless swarthy sheep started up under the feet of the horses that were drawing the chariot, and the horses made a great stumbling (?) under the chariot before the sheep, and the king fell out of the chariot and struck his head against a stone, and LIFE OF SENÁN. 217 thereof he perished, and went in that spot through Senán's curse, in defeat of martyrdom, to hell ; and his land belongs thenceforward to Senán. 2330. Then Donnán, son of Liath, a pupil of Senán's, and two little boys who were reading along with him, went to cut seaweed for Senán on the shore (of a rock in the sea). (Donnán returned to Inis Cathaigh and) the sea carries oflf his boat from him, and he had no boat for the boys, and there was no other boat in the island to succour the boys. So the boys were drowned on the rock. Then on the morrow their bodies were borne (on the tide) till they lay on the strand of the island. Then came their parents and stood on the strand, and asked that their children should be given to them aHve. Said Senán to Donnan : * Tell the boys to arise and converse with me.' Said Donnan to the boys : ' Ye are permitted to arise and converse with your parents, for so saith Senán to you.' They straightway arose at Senan's orders, and said to their parents : ' 111 have ye done unto us, bringing us out of the land which we had reached.' ' Why,' saith their mother to them, * would ye rather stay in that land than come back to us ' ' Oh mother,' say they, * though the power of the whole world should be given to us, and its delightfulness and joyance, we should deem it the same as if we were in a prison, compared with being in the life and in the land which we reached. Delay us not ; for it is time for us to go back to the land out of which we have come ; and for our sakes God will cause that ye will not suffer sorrow after us/ Then their parents give them their consent, and they went along with Senán to his convent, and the Sacrifice was given to them, and they go to heaven ; and their bodies are buried before the convent in which Senán abode. And those are the first dead folk that were buried in Inis Cathaigh. 2350. Then Brenainn and Ciarán came to get Senán for their soul-friend \ for he was elder than they themselves, and his rank was higher, Senan (being) a bishop and the other two priests. Now there was no food to be seen (?) in the convent when they arrived. So they were for the space of three days without food, both guests and community, and no food came from anyone. So Nechtán Longhead, king of Hi'ii Figennte, was told that Brenainn and Ciarán were in Inis Cathaigh conversing with Senán, and that their three days' fast without food was complete. Nechtán said to his steward : ' Hast thou finished preparing the feast which thou wast making for me ? ' * It is finished,' saith the steward. ' Take it with thee diligently to Senán and his guests who are without food in Inis Cathaigh.' Thus was it done, and the king himself came, and waited in the port of the island, for he durst not go from the port without Senán's permission. The feast was displayed to the cook, and he took it into the kitchen. The clerics then were summoned to the port of the island to converse with the king. And this he said to them : ' This is my desire if my wish be ^ Spiritual director. Ff 2l8 LIFE OF SENÁN. perceived that my service be ... by Senán.' Then Nechtán kneels to Senán and, in presence of Brenainn and Ciarán, offered himself, with his seed after him, in perpetual ownership for ever unto God and to Senán. Then the clerics bestowed a blessing on Nechtán and on his seed so long as they should fulfil Senán's will. And the clerics, even Brenainn and Senán, said that neither kingship nor primacy, nor good- ness of wealth (?) therein, would come to Nechtan's seed which should not do Senan's will. Then the king went to his province and bears a blessing from the saints. So the clerics came to their church and blessed the banquet that had been given to them. Then said Brenainn : ' It is certain,' saith he, ' that God's vengeance will lie, here and beyond, on him who shall consume gratis the fruit of Senan's fasting and prayer . . . since it hath not been permitted to me and Ciarán to consume it until we had first made its price by fasting and prayer.' 2375. Thereafter came a year of great drought. His household lament to Senán that they have no water. Then an angel of God came to converse with Senan after that he had been praying at nocturns, and this he said : ' Greatly do thy household complain to thee that they are without water, go that we may see the place wherein there is water near them.' Senán and the angel arose at once and went to the spot in which the water is to-day. The angel said to Senan : ' Dig thou here,' saith he. Senán takes a stake of holly which was near him, and digs the earth as the angel had said to him. As Senán dug, the angel cleansed. The angel said: 'Sufficient is its depth which thou diggest; there will be no want of water in this well so long as there shall be habitation in this church, and it will heal every illness which shall be brought to it.' Then Senan sets the stake which was in his hand on the brink of the well, and it took the soil at once. On the morrow, as the brethren arose, they beheld the well full of water and the (full-grown) tree of holly on its brink. 2388. Once upon a time Ciarán went to converse with Senan, and lepers came to him on Ochtar Sceith : they made an urgent request of him, so he gave his chasuble to them. Then he went in his single thread till he was on the shore, to the north of the island. It was manifested to Senan that Ciarán was in the harbour. Then a boat without a hide is brought for Ciarán, for there was no other boat on the island that could be brought for him. Senan went till he was in the harbour, having his chasuble in his keeping, in order to give it to Ciarán lest he should be ashamed at being without a chasuble. As Ciarán reached the port, Senan said laughingly: * Cowlless Ciarán ! ' saith he. ' Short will be my nakedness,' saith Ciarán : ' there is a cowl for me in thy keeping.' * Ciáran takes the cowl around him, and in that wise they came to the church ; and that is Ciaran's cowl to-day. 2399. Brigit, daughter of Cú Cathrach, of the Húi Maic Tail, a virginal holy maiden, set up in a church on Cluain Infide, on the brink of the Shannon. She had LIFE OF SEN An. 219 a chasuble as alms for Senán, and she had no messenger, so she made a litde basket of rods of holly, and she put moss to it, and placed the chasuble in it, and put her ... to ask for the Sacrifice, and then she set the basket on the Shannon, and said (to the river) : ' Thou hast leave to bear that with thee to Inis Cathaig.' On the day, then, that the chasuble came to Inis Cathaig, Senán said to his deacon : ' If thou findest aught on the strand, thou hast leave to bring it hither.' The deacon went and found the basket on the strand, and carries it to Senán. Senán takes out the chasuble and puts it upon him. Thereafter two stones of salt are put into the same basket, and the box containing the Sacrifice is (also) put in, and the basket is set upon the same water, and Senan said to it : ' Thou hast leave to carry this to Cluain Infide and display the box and the one piece of salt to Brigit, and thou take the other piece of salt to Inis Clothrann to Diarmait.' When the basket reached Cluain Infide, Brigit went to it and takes thereout the box and one of the two pieces of salt. The stream of the Shannon then swept away the basket (containing the other piece of salt) and left it in Inis Clothrann with Diarmait. So after that Brigit and Diarmait gave thanks to God and to Senán. 2416. Canair the Pious, a holy maiden of the Benntraige of the south of Ireland, set up a hermitage in her own territory. There one night, after nocturns, she was praying, when all the churches of Ireland appeared to her. And it seemed that a tower of fire rose up to heaven from each of the churches ; but the greatest of the towers, and the straightest towards heaven, was that which rose from Inis Cathaig. ' Fair is yon cell,' she saith. ' Thither will I go, that my resurrection may be near it.' Straightway on she went, without guidance save the tower of fire which she beheld ablaze without ceasing day and night before her, till she came thither. Now, ' when she had reached the shore of Luimnech, she crossed the sea with dry feet as if she were on smooth land, till she came to Inis Cathaig. Now Senán knew that thing, and he went to the harbour to meet her, and he gave her welcome. 2426. 'Yea, I have come,' saith Canair. ' Go,' saith Senán, ' to thy sister who dwells in yon island in the east, that thou mayest have guesting therein.' * Not for that have we come,' saith Canair, ' but that I may have guesting with //lee in ihzs island.' ' Women enter not this island,' saith Senán. * How canst thou say that ? ' saith Canair. ' Christ is no worse than thou. Christ came to redeem women no less than to redeem men. No less did He sufifer for the sake of women than for the sake of men. Women have given service and tendance unto Christ and His Apostles. No less than men do women enter the heavenly king- dom. Why, then, shouldst thou not take women to thee in thine island } ' F f 2 220 LIFE OF SENÁN. ' Thou art stubborn,' saith Senan. * What then/ saith Canair, * shall I get what I ask for, a place for my side in this isle and the Sacrament from thee to me ? ' ' A place of resurrection,' saith Senan, ' will be given thee here on the brink of the wave, but I fear that the sea will carry off thy remains/ ' God will grant me,' saith Canair, ' that the spot wherein I shall lie will not be the first that the sea will bear away.' ' Thou hast leave then,' saith Senán, ' to come on shore.' For thus had she been while they were in converse, standing up on the wave, with her staff under her bosom, as if she were on land. Then Canair came on shore, and the Sacrament was administered to her, and she straightway went to heaven. 2447. God granted unto Canair that whoso visits her church before going on the sea shall not be drowned between going and returning. 2450. Overmany, now, to reckon and set forth are the miracles and marvels which God wrought for Senán. For there is none who could declare them all, unless an angel of God should come to declare them. Howbeit this little of them is enough for an example, even his inner life, his constant use ^ of every day, his humility, his gentleness, his clemency, his patience, his mildness, his charity, his mercifulness, his lovingness, his fasting, his abstinence, his prayer, his continual watching, his mind constantly in contemplation of God. There is none who could set him forth save one from God. 2457. Now the virtues of Senán were many. He is the glassy well whereby all the folks which God entrusted to him are washed by the purity of his teaching. He moreover is the heavenly cloud whereby the earth of the Church and the souls of the righteous are illumined by the rain of his teaching with the holding fast of virtues. He, moreover, is the golden lamp which was lit by the Holy Ghost, by reason of whom the darkness of sins and transgressions flee from the house of the Church of God. He is the ever-victorious bark that beareth the hosts of the righteous over the storm of the world to the shore of the Heavenly Church. He is the consecrated emblem (?) of the Heavenly King, which maketh peace and likeness and harmony between Him and the sons of men. He is the mayor and steward and spencer, whom the Heavenly Overking sent to exact tribute of virtues and good deeds from Goedel's many clans. He is the precious stone whereof the heavenly palace ^ is built for the hosts of the earth. He is the pure vessel by which the wine of God's word is dealt out to the people. He is the great and happy hospitaller of goodly teaching, who used to satisfy the poor and naked. He is the branch of the true Vine ^ which pre- * For the bhithhhuan of the MS. read hhith bhuan. ^ rightech, B. ^ John xv. i. LIFE OF SENÁN. 2%\ pareth life and satisfaction for the world. He is the true leech that healeth the ailments and diseases of the soul of every faithful man in the Christian Church. 2472. Now when the day of the decease of that saint, even Senán, drew nigh — after healing blind and deaf, and halt and dumb, and every other disorder ; after founding cells and churches and monasteries for God, and ordaining therein bishops and priests and folk of every other rank, with anointing and consecrating and blessing of tribes, it came into Senán's mind to go and make prayer at the relics of Cassidan his tutor, and his father's sister Scath the Pious, the daughter of Dubthach. So he went on that side, and he visited Cell Eochaille to commence with Ner's daughters who were dwelling there, — pious, holy virgins, who had taken the veil at Senán's hand, and who were under his spiritual direction. Then they entreat Senán that the body of (some) lowly monk of his community might be given to them, * to be buried by us, so that his relics may be protecting us.' ' Verily,' saith Senan, ' this shall be granted to you. Be in no distress as to one from whom your protection shall come.' 2483. Then he bids farewell to the holy virgins, and goes and makes prayer at Cassidan's relics, and comes back till he reached the thorn which is in the wood to the west of Cell Eochaille. There he heard the voice calling to him from the heavens, and it said : * Come, O holy Senán, come thou to heaven ! ' Senán answered and said : * Question,' said he. He at once stopt in that place. Then God's angels uplifted Martin from Tours in a heavenly cloud and laid him down in the place where Senan was biding, and gave him communion and sacrifice. When all that God permitted was finished for him, the angels uplifted Martin the monk in the same cloud, and left him in Tours on the same day. 2492. Then said Senan to his household : * Let my body be here till dawn.' Senan sendeth his spirit to heaven among bands of angels, at the summons of the Trinity, at noon on the calends of March. Now Senán's body lay there, and though on that night the light of the sun was absent from them, the presence of the angels of the Heavenly Light was not wanting to them. 2496. Soon the morrow, out of the island for Senán's body came his household, even Odrán and Mac Inill, and bishop luil, and bishop Mula, (and) Segda son of Baeth, and the other saints ; and they buried Senán's body with honour and great reverence, and angels carried his soul to the eternal rest in the union of the holy Trinity and heaven's household. 2500. I entreat God's mercy, through Senán's intercession, that we may reach that union (and that we may dwell therein) in saecula saeculorum. Amen. LIFE OF FINDIAN OF CLONARD. 2504. Here now are briefly set forth the miracles and marvels of this pious one, and the completion which he gave to his victorious career in the present world : that is set forth for the delight of the souls of the faithful, to wit, Findian, son of Finntan, son of Concrad, son of Dairchell, son of Senach, son of Diarmait, son of Aed, son of Fergus, son of Ailill Tauldub, son of Celtchar, son of Uithechar. That Finntan, then, whom we have mentioned, took a wife of good kin named Telach. It happened that she became with child by him. In the time of her pregnancy there appeared to her a flame of fire which came into her mouth and went back in the form of a bright bird, by the same way, and the bird went and sat on the branch of a tree, and all the birds and birdflocks of Mogh's Half ^ came to it on that tree and stayed with it there. And the bird then went into Conn's Half and sat there upon the branch of another tree. The birds and the birdflocks of Ireland came to it and it kept them with it. So she told that vision to her husband. ' Verily, thou hast somewhat pious in thy womb,' saith he ; ' let us sleep apart so long as thou shalt be in that condition.' They did so. Telach herself used not to eat rich meats, but only mild herbs and light victuals, until that gifted off'spring was born. 2521. Now the holy Findian was taken to Abban, son of Hua Cormaic, to be baptised. Now there were two wells in the field in which he was baptised ; Bal and Dimbal were their names. He was baptised out of the well named Bal, as was meet for his merits. When the holy Findian grew up, he was taken to a bishop to Fortchernn, and read the Psalms and the ecclesiastical order with him. Howbeit in his youth he founded three churches, namely Ross Cuire, and Druim Fiaid, and Magh Glas. 2527. Now when he reached the age of thirty he went over sea. He came to Tours. There he found before him an elder named Caeman. They were for a time together and they made a union. After that Findian went to Cell Muine. There he found before him three sages named David, and Gildas, and Cathmael. This was the cause of their being gathered together there — a contention for the headship and abbacy of the island of Britain between two of them, that is between David and * The southern half of Ireland. 2 The northern half of Ireland. LIFE OF FIND I AN OF CLONARD. 223 Gildas. They agreed that Cathmael should be arbitrator between them. Now when Cathmael beheld St. Findian he looked at him meditatively. What is that great attention/ saith David to Cathmael, * that thou bestowest on the unknown youth that is gone into the house ? ' ' Great grace/ saith Cathmael, ' I perceive upon him.' * If/ saith David, ' there is grace upon him, let him now speak in the British tongue, and let him decide the cause in which we are engaged.' Findian made the sign of the cross over his mouth and he spake in British as if if it had been his mother-tongue, and he awarded the island to David because of his seniority. 2540. Then went Findian and Catmael, and David and Gildas to parley with the king (and) to ask him for the site of a church. He said that he had none. Howbeit a certain man in the house said boldly : ' If the clerics like,' saith he, * let them put this great lake away from the side of the fortress, and let them build their church in its place.' ' If they do that,' saith the king, * they shall have even this stronghold beside the place of the lake.' Howbeit Findian went with a torch in his hand, and he dipped it into the lake, and the lake fled before him into the sea ; and God's name and Findian's were magnified by that great miracle. So those lands were offered to God and Findian. He gave them to the British elders who were along with him. Three monasteries were founded by them thereon. Of these is Lann Gabran to-day. 2550. Now Findian was for thirty years studying together with the British elders who were along with him. 2552. Now one day the monks went into the wood to cut trees for the church. They did not let Findian (go) with them because of (their) honour for him. After they had gone came the sub-prior to Findian, and said to him : ' Why was it/ saith he, * that thou wentest not into the wood ? ' * We should have gone long ago,' saith Findian, * had we been told to do so : now when it is said, we will go provided the means are found by us.' * There are,' saith the sub-prior, ' two young stags there in the field : yoke them and go into the wood.' [Then Findian went to the service. Two angels of the God of heaven met him and constrained the stags ^] Findian goes with them into the wood, and his load was the first load that reached the church. Unknown, however, is the end of the sub-prior that reproached him. God's name and Findian's were magnified by that great marvel. 2561. Once upon a time Saxons came to ravage the Britons. They pitched a ^ Luid \2su7n Finden frisin umaloit. Dodeochatar da aingel De nime ina frithsett co rotimaircsett na duma, B. 224 LIFE OF FIND I AN OF CLONARD. camp on the side of a lofty mountain. The Britons betook themselves to Findian to ask a truce for them from the Saxons. Findian went on the service. The Saxons gave him a refusal. Findian gave a blow of his staff on the mountain, so that the mountain fell on the Saxons, and not a man of them escaped to tell the tale. 2567. There came a desire to Findian to go to Rome after completing his studies. (But) God's angel came to him and said : 'What would be given thee at Rome,' saith he, 'will be given to thee here. Go and renew faith and belief in Ireland after Patrick.' So Findian went to Ireland according to God's will. Muiredach, son of Oengus king of Leinster, went to the harbour to meet him, and carried him on his back on three journeys over the three fields^ that were nearest the harbour. Then said a man of the king's household, 'Thou art oppressive, O cleric, on the king.' ' That is idle,' saith Findian, ' for the number of times that I have been taken on his back will be the number of kings of his race over the province. Now since he took me thrice, three kings of his race will take the province of Leinster.' Then Findian blessed Muiredach himself and said : ' As God's servant,' saith he, ' found welcome with thee, so shalt thou find welcome with heaven's household in the Land of the Living.' Then he blessed the womb of the king's wife, and she brought forth a famous son named Eochu, afterwards father of Brandub. 2580. Said the king to Findian : ' Whatsoever place in Leinster thou shalt like will be given thee to build thy church.' God's angel came before Findian to the mountain called Condal. God's angels carried him with his household on that night from the top of the mountain into the glen that was nearest to him. In the morning he told his household to go into the wood to cut trees to build a church. One of them returned to him with a branch of an apple-tree and its fruit in his hand. Findian went along with him to the place in which the apple-tree was standing. * Let the church,' saith he, ' be built here.' [Howbeit Becan, Muiredach's swineherd, was in that place making excuses to the clerics ; for the pigsty was in the stead whereon the church was (afterwards) built ^] While they were thus talking they saw coming towards them Bresal son of Muiredach, and bishop Cremthann his brother. Bresal went and, at the bishop's desire, boldly seized the cleric's hand. Then the cleric grows wroth, and said : ' Before this hour shall come to-morrow the hand,' saith he, ' that was stretched forth to refuse me (shall be) in a hawk's talons and laid before me. As to the bishop at whose desire this was done, his monastery shall not » achdu, B. Bai chena Becan mucaidh Muiredhaigh isin ionadh sin ic erchoitmhedh frisna cléirchibh, ar is ann bói in muccál in bhail i ndernai/h ind ecclas, B. ^ Literally, ' on these words.' LIFE OF FINDIAN OF CLONARD. be high on earth, and not even the place of his resurrection shall be known.' Now, on the morrow the Ossorians came on a raid into the country. Bresal marched to attack them, and was slain ; and his hand was brought by the hawk, which laid it down in Findian's presence at Cross Sailech \ So God's name and Findian's were magnified by that great miracle. 2598. Thereafter Bresal's father, Muiredach, came and gave Findian the field which Bresal had refused him. It was improved by him, and is (called) Achad Aball ('Field of Apple-trees ') to-day. He dwelt sixteen years in that place, serving the Lord of the Elements, till the angel said to him : ' This is not the place of thy resurrection,' saith he : ' howbeit this will be the place of thy meeting with thy monks on Doomsday.' Whence is the name Sliab Condala, that is the mountain of Findian's comdál (' meeting ' ) with his monks on the Day of Judgment. 2604. Thereafter Findian bids farewell to his monks and went into the district of Hui Dunlainge. There the king Coirpre off"cred Mugna Sulcain to him. He dwelt there for six years. Then he went to Achad Fiacla. There a tooth fell out of his head and (he) hid (the tooth ^) in a brake of brambles. When afterwards he was going away from them, the brethren entreated him to leave a sign with them, so he said to them: 'Go,' saith he, 'to yon bush of brambles which ye see, and bring thereout the tooth which I left there.' Then they go, and they found the brake flaming, and they brought away the tooth, and from it the place hath been named Achad Fiacla ('Tooth- field '). 2613. Thereafter Findian came to Kildare to Brigit, and remained there for a time attending to reading and teaching. Then he bade farewell to Brigit, and Brigit gave him a ring of gold. He was not greedy about worldly things, (and so) he did not take the ring. ' Though thou shouldst refuse,' saith Brigit, * thou wilt need it.' 2616. Findian afterwards came to Fotharta Airbrech. He met with a water; he washed his hands in the water, and on his palm he brought out of the water the ring which Brigit had offered to him. Afterwards came Caisin, son of Neman, with great joy to Findian, and offered himself to him, and complained to him that the king of Fotharta was demanding gold from him for his freedom. ' How much,' saith Findian, ' doth he demand ? ' ' He will take an ounc\? of gold,' saith Caisin. Then he weighed the ring and an ounce of gold was found therein. Caisin gave this for his freedom. 2624. Findian went after that over the Boyne to Eiscir Branain, the stead in which Ard-Relec stands to-day. He founded a church in that place. To him came a merciless man named Baeth. He said to the cleric that they should not dwell ^ B adds : ac crois sailech. ^ curofholaigsiumh an fiacail, B. 226 LIFE OF FINDIAN OF CLONARD. in that place. His sight was straightway taken from him. Thereafter he made repentance and his eyes were given to him again. 2628. At that time a raid out of Fir Tulach passed by the cleric's church. And a certain lad of the raiding party happened to go into the furnace of the kiln which was near the church. That was manifested to Findian. He went with the im- plements of shaving and tonsured that man in the ecclesiastical fashion, and he read with Findian, who then conferred orders upon him, and he is bishop Senach, the first successor who took (the bishopric) after Findian. 2634. Once Findian was cleansing a well which he had. An angel came to him and said, 'This is not the place of the well.' '(Go) forward V saith Findian, 'unto the place where it ought to be.' The angel went before Findian a certain space east of the church and shewed him the place of the well. ' Oh, my lord,' saith Findian, 'this pains that we have taken for a long time, what will come thereof.?' 'He whoever he be, over whom shall go the mould which thou hast dug,' saith the angel, ' will obtain mercy from the Lord.' 2640. Thereafter the saints of Ireland came to Findian from every point to learn wisdom by him, so that there were three thousand saints along with him ; and of them, as the learned know, he chose the twelve high bishops of Ireland. And the learned and the writings declare that no one of those three thousands went from him without a crozier, or a gospel, or some well-known sign ; and round those reliquaries they built their churches and their monasteries afterwards. 2646. Once he sent his pupil, even bishop Senach, to find out what the folk of his school were doing. Different, in sooth, was that at which each of them was found, yet all were good. Colomb, son of Crimthann, was found with his hands stretched forth, and his mind contemplative in God, and birds resting on his hands and on his head. When that was told to Findian he said : ' The hands of that man/ saith he, ' shall give me communion and sacrifice at the ending days.' 2653. An angel of God came to Findian and saith to him: 'This is not the place of thy resurrection, for here there will be a good man of thy household.' The angel came to Findian to Ross Findchuill, which to-day is (called) Less in Memra. There Findian sang the prophetic verse, ' Haec requies mea ^.' There Fraechan, the wizard, came to him. Then Findian asked : ' Is it from God,' saith he, ' that thou hast the knowledge thou possessest ? ' ' Prove it,' saith Fraechan. ' Tell me first,' saith Findian, ' the place of my resurrection. I see it in heaven, and I see it not on earth.' Then Findian rose up. ' The place from which thou hast now risen,' saith Fraechan, ' from thence thou wilt arise to the great assembly of Doom.* 2661. Thereafter his two sisters came to Findian, even Rignach and Richenn, ^ Romhann (lit. 'before us'), B. ^ Psalm cxxxi. 14. LIFE OF F INDIAN OF CLONARD. 227 and iheir mother, that is Ciaran's mother, and they set up in Cell Rignaige. Findian and Ciaran went to visit her. The nuns were lamenting their want of water. * My lord/ saith Findian to Ciaran, ' where shall we find water for them here ? ' ' Wouldst thou be loath,' saith Ciaran, ' to rise from the place in which thou art ? * Findian rose up. ' The place from which thou hast risen,' saith Findian, ' that is the place of the well.' Findian asked of Rignach how was the nun, her mother. 'Great is her infirmity,' say they : * one cannot ' go near her,' [saith Rignach,] ' because of the heaviness of her breath.' The cleric was greatly ashamed, and he said : * The Lord,' saith he, 'that hath pity on every one of the human race, have pity upon her !' Rignach then went to her house. She found her mother perfectly well through the saint's blessing. 2672. Gemman the Master once took to Saint Findian an eulogy made in rhythm. ' Neither gold, nor silver, nor precious raiment,' saith Gemmdn, ' do I ask thee for this eulogy, but one thing only : the little land which I have is barren ; wouldst thou make prayer that it become fruitful ? ' Saith Findian : ' Put the hymn which thou hast made into water, and scatter that water over the land.' Thus was it done, and the land became fruitful. 2678. Rúadán of Lothra had a lime-tree, a tree from which there used to drop a sweet-tasted fluid, in which every one would find the flavour which he desired ; and the monks used to benefit their guests thereby : wherefore the monks of Ireland were yearning to Rúadán. His pupils came to Findian and were lamenting to him that his pupils were leaving him. They entreated him to go with them to Rúadán, so that Rúadán might be in community of life like every one. Findian went along with them to Lothra. What they first went to was the tree, and Findian made a cross with his crozier over the tree, and not another drop dropped from it. When Rúadán heard that, he ordered water of his well to be brought to him. He made prayer. The water of the well was turned into the taste of the fluid [of the lime-tree^]. When the fluid was brought to Findian and his saints, he made the sign of the cross over it. It was at once turned (back) into its nature of water. ' What profit is that/ say the clerics to Findian, ' unless thou correctest the well V ' O dear brethren,' saith Findian, ' why are ye [giving trouble] to Rúadán ? For if he wished to change into sweet ale all this water beside the church, God would do it for him.' Then both Findian and the saints entreated Riiadan that his life should be like (that of) every one. Rúadán said he would do that for the sake of his tutor Findian. He complained, however, that the little land that lay round the church was barren. So Findian blessed that land and it became fertile. 2696. After that, Findian went into the province of Connaught to Druim Etir * ' Mor a lubhrse/ ar isidhe, ' ni c«wa[n]gar cedh comhfoiccsiiigudh,' B. in limh, B. G g ^ 228 LIFE OF F INDIAN OF CLONARD, Dá Loch ridge between two lakes ']. He found Moses and Ainmire there before him, and they were sad at the death of their sister on that day. When Findian perceived that, he entered the house wherein the sister's corpse was lying, and he made fervent vehement prayer unto God, and brought the nun to life out of death. And then she acted as' his house-steward, and killed the calf that was under her only cow, and brought him a pail of milk-and-water, and Findian blessed the milk-and- water, so that it turned into the taste of wine. Then on the morrow the calf was found alive under its mother. God's name and Findian's were magnified by that great miracle. Thereafter Moses and Ainmire offered their church to God and to Findian. 2705. After that, Findian went into the Corann, in the district of Luigne. Presbyter Dathi came and remained along with him. An angel of God came and said to him : ' In the place,' saith he, ' in which a man of thy household shall say to thee, " Fair is this field," there found a church.' It was not long till a man of his household said : ' Fair,' saith he, ' is this field.' After that Findian founded a church in that place. He left presbyter Dathi in that place. Findian's well and his flagstone are there. Whatsoever sick man shall go into that well will come healthy out of it. Though a troublesome party shall come to the prior, his honour will not be taken away provided he repeat his pater-noster at that flagstone: sic Tipra Fhinnéin [' Findian's Well '] and Lec in Pupaill [' the Flagstone of the Tent '] at Achad Abla. 2714. After that, Findian went into Coirpre Mór. Oengus was king at that time in Coirpre. His son Nechtan came to refuse the cleric, and the feet of his household clave to the earth, and he himself died. Then Oengus came and gave the cleric his desire, and Findian raised the boy to life out of death, and [Oengus] bestowed upon him a site for a church. He left Grellan, son of Natfraich, there. 2719. Now when Findian had founded churches and monasteries in that wise, and when he had preached God's word to the men of Ireland, he went to his church to Clonard. Now, one day there bishop Senach his pupil was gazing at him, and beheld his meagreness and his great wretchedness, so great that his ribs could be counted through his inner raiment ^ Moreover, Senach saw the worm coming out of Findian's side, and this was the cause — from the cold girdle of iron which he wore around him as a penance for his body, and which cut to his bone. Then bishop Senach wept. ' What maketh thee sad ? ' saith Findian. * Thy meagreness,' saith bishop Senach. ' That meagreness wiU bring much increase on thy ribs ^' saith ^ I do not see the force of amach here. Perhaps it should come after thaebh in 1. 2724. 2 Here the Book of Lismore is very corrupt. The Brussels MS. has : ' Fofirfe forbaid truim for th'asnaib-se : ' the Latin Life, c. 32 : 'Ista macies, fili, quam vides, uberrimam carnem super costas tuas prestabit.' LIFE OF FINDIAN OF CLONARD. 239 Findian. All the more bishop Senach wept. ' It is the same then for thee,' saith Findian, ' to be sad for that. One man will carry thy body to the grave.' 2730. Overmany, then, to recount and declare are all the miracles that the Lord wrought for Saint Findian. For unless his own spirit, or an angel of the God of heaven ^ should come to relate them, no one else could set forth his nobleness, his inner life, his constant use on every festival-day. But it is God alone that knows them. Now this was his daily refection — a bit of barley-bread and a drink of water. On Sundays, however, and on holydays, a bit of wheaten bread and a piece of broiled salmon, and the full of a cup of clear mead ^ or of ale. He used to upbraid those whom he saw eating gluttonously, and weep and do penance for their sin. He used to sleep neither on down nor on flock-bed, so that his side would come against the bare mould, and a stone for a bolster was under his head. 2740. One who made pure offerings to God like Abel, son of Adam. Fervently prayerful, like Enoch, son of Jared. A pilot fully inclined to find or to steer the Church among the waves of the world, like Noah, son of Lamech. A true pilgrim like Abraham. Dutiful, gentle, like Moses, son of Amram. Enduring , like Job. A wise man full of knowledge, like Solomon, son of David. A universal chief teacher and a chosen vessel, like Paul the apostle. And he is likened in many ways to Paul. For as Paul was born south in the land of Canaan, but his race and his origin were north in the land of Chaldea, so then was Findian born here in Leinster, but his race and his origin were north in Ulaid. And as Paul read with Gamaliel, the sage of the law, for a space of thirty years till he became a sage, even so read Findian with the British sages whom we have mentioned for a space of thirty years till he became a sage. And as the angel forbade Paul to go to Damascus, but desired him to go and cast the seeds of faith and belief to every one, even so the angel forbade Findian to go to Rome, but desired him to go and cast the seeds of faith and belief to the men of Ireland. And as Paul was strengthened by God, after founding churches, and cells, and monasteries in the fatherland in which he was born, to go and teach faith and belief to Rome, even so Saint Findian was urged on by God, after founding churches and monasteries in his fatherland [in which he was born ^], to go to Clonard to teach and instruct the saints of Ireland, And even as the angel promised to Paul that no one who should go into the clay of Rome should after Doom * become an inhabitant of hell, even so the angel promised to Findian that no one over whom the mould of Ard Relic should go would be an inhabitant of hell after the Judgment. And as Paul died in Rome for the sake of the Christian people, lest they should all perish in the pains and punishments of hell, even so Findian died in Clonard for sake of the people of the Gael, that they might not all perish of the Yellow Plague. * Read with B, nime, ' medc, ' whey,' B. ^ irrogenair, B. * iarmbráth, B. 230 LIFE OF FJND1ÁN OF CLONARD. 2765. And then the angel promised to him that he would banish every pestilence and every common illness from Clonard through the prayer of the congregation \ and that he would banish it from the whole of Ireland through the fasting of Findian's congregation in the pavilion at Ard Relic, and in Achad Abhall and at Condail. 2769. Now, when it came to the ending days of this holy Findian, his guardian angel sent him to Inis Mac n-Eirc on^ Luimnech, and brought Colomb, son of Crimhthan [with his gillie with his book-satchel, on two * clouds to Clonard. And Findian received communion and sacrifice from his hand, and sent his spirit to heaven at the end of a hundred and forty years. 2774. Now, Saint Findian is in the delight and joyousness amongst the house- hold of heaven, in the presence of God whom he served. His relics and his remains are on earth with honour and reverence, with miracles and marvels every day. And he overwhelms every one who opposes them, and protects every one who works along with them. 2778. Now, though great is Saint Findian in that wise at present, while his body and his soul are separated, greater will be his honour after the resurrection in the holy, spotless, unpolluted union in the great assembly of Doom, when he will be judge over the men of Ireland and over its women, along with Patrick and with Jesus Christ. There he will shine like a sun. He will abide in that great goodness, in the unity of the saints and the holy virgins of the world, in the unity of the nine ranks of heaven that have not committed sin, in the unity that is nobler than every unity, in the unity of the Holy Trinity, Father and Son and Holy Ghost. 2785. I beseech the mercy of God, may we [reach, may we] deserve [may we dwell in] that union ^ in saecula saeculorum 1 Amen. * int samtha, B. ^ j^j^ig mac n-Eirc for, B. ^ cona gillu "5, B. * for dibh nelaibh, B^ ' roisam, roairiltnigem, roatreabam, B, LIFE OF FINDCHUA OF BRl'-GOBANN THIS. 2788. There was once a famous hospitaller in Ulaid — of the Mugdoirn was he in especial — to wit, Findlog, son of Setna, son of Abrann, son of Branan, son of Dubda, son of Oengus, son of Ere the Red, son of Brian, son of Eochaid Muigmedon. He had a wife for the space of thirty years, and death then over- took her, even Cóimell, daughter of Aed Fogart of Fir Breg. His friend and his own foster-brother, even Fiacha Suigde, son of the king of Ireland, enjoined him to go and woo another wife, so that he might not continue in wasting disease, as he was, owing to grief for his own wife. And that (other) was Idnait daughter of Flann Redside, of the Ciannacht of Glenn Geimin from Comar Cinn SMibe. So Findlog woos that girl till she became with child by him. Now Findlogwith his people instigates his foster-brother, and Fiacha^ Suigde, to practise treachery on the king of Tara, even on Blathmac son of Aed Slaine. The treachery is perpetrated, and Diarmait son of Aed Slane takes the kingdom of Tara after his brother. Then from the north the traitors are expelled, even Fiacha son of the king of Tara, and Findlogh his foster-brother, and a thousand . . . with him. 2803. Then came Mael-tuile son of Cuilche, Findlog's soul-friend and it is revealed to him that the girl was pregnant, and that the child that lay in her womb would be a famous child, of whom the lips of the men of Ireland would be full. And Mael-tuile said ; He will attack the valourous, He will overwhelm the guilty, He will seek crowned kings, He will be the tree of Tara's correction, Who will benefit Liffey, (And) profit Leinster. 2812. Then the cleric asks that the child which lay in the girl's womb might be offered to God and devoted to study; and they promise that to him. Then they are bestow^ed on the king of Connaught, on Eochaid Dryflesh, and they are bestowed by Eochaid on the king of Munster, that is on Oengus Mac Natfraich * For for fiacha Suidhe' we should certainly read * .i. for Fiacha Suigdhe.' ^ Spiritual director. 232 LIFE OF FINDCHUA OF BRÍ-GOBANN. to Cashel, and he ordains a land for them in the province of Mugh Ruith and he marks out a wonderful rath there, even Rath Hua Cuile. Then his household make a great banquet for the king of Fermoy, that is for Mellenn, son of Tore, on the height to the west of Rath Hua Cuile. Findchua's mother, during her pregnancy, went and asked a drink of the ale from the brewers ^ for desire of the ale seized her, and she was refused. The child that lay in her womb spake and said this then, ' Gerthit' etc. 2824. Then the girl went home, and straightway the hoops slipped off the vats and the ale went abundantly throughout the floor. The king of Fermoy, even Melenn, came to the house in which the ale lay, and when he heard the story, he gets him with his band with him on the track of the girl to slay her. But through the grace of the child that was in her womb a cloak of darkness is put round the girl, so that she reached Rath Hua Cuile in safety. After that the girl's time came to her, and the pangs come to attack her, so that she brought forth the innocent (?) child that lay in her womb. 2831. After that the prophesied child is taken to Ailbe of Imlech Ibair to be baptized, and a scruple, that is seven pennies of gold, is given to him for baptizing the child. Ailbe then blest the child, and a name, even Findchua, is conferred upon him ; and Ailbe said that he should be devoted to study at the end of his seven years. So the folk of the baptism^ went away, taking the boy with them to Rath Hua Cuile. 2836. Afterwards messengers come from Cumuscach, king of the men of Teffia, himself the son of Findchua's sister, to ask for the child to be fostered ; and it is given to him, and the child is reared up in Cumuscach's house on Ard na Rigraide over the brink of Lough Ri, to the end of seven years. When Comgall went on a circuit of the Children of Niall and came to Cumuscach's house, and saw the perfect child in a house ahead of him and a spirit of an angel guarding him, Comgall gave love to him and asked who he was, ' That is Findchua,' say they, * the son of Findlog.' * And it was I that fostered him,' saith Cumuscach, * and Ailbe baptized him.' Comgall asks the child from his foster-father, and it is assigned to him. The boy gave love to Comgall and goes with him to his residence, to Bangor of Ulster, and studies there with him like every other pupil. 2846. Now, at that time Comgall had a meadow in a bog-island, and until Findchua came slaves used to be guarding it. Now, when the slaves were weary, Findchua said : ' Let the meadow be left to us as pupils to guard it every day in ^ The southern half of Ireland. 2 Scoairib is the reading of the Brussels MS. (2324-2340), part II, fo. 7 a — not the unintelligible sdaadoiribh of the Book of Lismore. ^ Baptismal party. LIFE OF FIN DC HU A OF BRÍ-GOBANN. turn.' Comgall replied : ' Do thou guard it to-day before every one.' Then Findchua goes to guard the grass. The king of Ulaid, even Scannlán son of Dunadach, comes with his army to Bangor, and they put their horses into the meadow to Findchua. Findchua drives them away thrice. At last he grows wrathful against them and curses them, and the horses were turned into stones. Wherefore from that time to this the field is called Gort na Liac (' the field of the flagstones '). Férgort na Mogad (' the Slaves' Meadow ') it was till then. Thereat the king is enraged. And he sends to Comgall to learn from him who had done that deed. Comgall goes to the king with his pupils, and Findchua like every one else. The king recognised him, through the declaration which the charioteers made concerning him, that it was he that had done yon deed. And the king's eyes in his head were ensanguined ^ and became red and fiery. Findchua per- ceived that, and grew angry with the king, so that the earth rose up around the king and reached to his knees. Comgall beholds that, and looks over his shoulder, and said to Findchua : * It is better for thee to be even as I am,' saith Comgall. Thereat Findchua is ashamed, and put his head under Comgall's cowl, and burnt the cowl. * For God's sake, my little son,' saith Comgall, ' let not anger seize thee, and thou shalt have thy own award from the king of Ulaid and from me.' * Why should not anger seize me,' saith Findchua, ' when thou art outraged, and when I myself am outraged concerning the only grazing-field(?) that we have ? Do thou deliver thy award,' saith Findchua to Comgall. ' I will deliver it,' saith Comgall, * but so that thou shalt be thankful' Comgall looked at the king, and the king said : ' Every- thing thou shalt award I will make good to him.' ' This is my award,' saith Comgall : * The seven milch cows which are given to me every year by thee are to be given to Findchua until the end of thirty years after me, and (also) the abbacy of Bangor ; and when he decides on going to another part, half of that due ^ to him and the other half thereof here.' Findchua was thankful for that, and he puts the earth away from the king back into its place ; but all Comgall's cowl is burnt ; wherefore it is not lawful for Comgall's successor to wear a cowl. So these are Findchua's three miracles after he came to Bangor, to wit, making flagstones of the horses of the king of Ulaid ; and raising the earth around the king to his knees ; and burning his tutor's cowl by the fury of his anger. 2878. Thereafter Comgall dwelt in Bangor to the end of nine years, and it is manifested to him that his death was at hand, and he sends messengers for Ailbe to Imlech Ibair so that he might go to heaven after receiving the eucharist from him. That thing is revealed to Ailbe, and he goes with his crowd of clerics till he reached Bangor, and there the three make their union and their covenant, * Reddened. * Compare 1. 3060, when ' a third of a due ' (Jrian cnarta) is mentioned. H h »34 LIFE OF FINDCHUA OF BRI-GOBANN. even Ailbe and Comgall and Findchua. Comgall then goes to heaven after receiving the eucharist from Ailbe, and he leaves Findchua in the abbacy of Bangor after him to the end of seven years, and he entrusts to Ailbe that Findchua should be at his bequest whensoever he should receive the eucharist from him. 2887. After spending the seven years Findchua is expelled from Bangor and from the whole of Ulaid because of the scarcity of land. Then Findchua comes from Ulaid, from the north, till he came, through the urging of an angel, to the men of Munster and to their king, even to Cathal, son of Aed, to Cashel ; and the king gives him a welcome and ordains to him his choice of land in Munster. Said Findchua : * 'Tis not permitted to me to have land save in the place in which my bell will answer me without the help of any man.' Said Cathal : ' Search Munster till thy bell answers thee, and the place in which thou shalt set up, thou shalt have without contention with thee.' Findchua goes forward from Cashel to the territory of Fermoy, that is to the western end of Mag Maistertha^ and he searches the .... of the plain if perchance his bell would answer him; and on the morrow in the morning it answers him on Fán Muilt (' Wether's Slope '). They unyoke their horses there, and send out their watchmen, and scatter their kine and their droves throughout the lands that are nearest to them. Then they meet with unneighbourliness and refusal, and their herds are diminished and their shepherds are beaten. Findchua's household complain to him. Findchua said to his cook, even Dronán, son of Dronbec : 'Go to the place that is nigh unto us here, and thence bring fire with thee.' So the cook went for the fire to the house of the king of Munster's steward, even Baeth Brugaid ; and Som, daughter of Mothla, was his wife. The steward asked : * Whence hast thou come for fire.?' The cook replied: * From Findchua, from Comgall's pupil.' 'Is it there' that he will stay ?'(.?) saith the steward. 'Verily I know not,' saith the cook, and asks for the fire. The steward through wilfulness flung a firebrand to him. The cook catches it in his bosom, and this is what he was wearing, Findchua's cowl. The cowl protects him from the fire, and he carries it off" with him. The steward sends one of his household, without the cook's knowledge, to see whether the cowl would burn. The cook puts the fire out of his bosom in Findchua's presence, and it had not burnt a hair or a thread of the cowl. The messenger relates that to the steward, and his mind grew radiant ^ in repentance, and he said that he would give Findchua welcome though no one else should give it. Then the steward and his wife go to converse with the cleric himself, and they do his will, and prostrate themselves to him; and on that night they feed the cleric with every food,, save ale only. 2915. The king of Munster is told that Findchua had set up there on Fán Muilt ^ For th(zidhligh the Brussels MS. has thaduill. LIFE OF FINDCHUA OF BRI-GOBANN. 235 among his storehouses (?) and his cow-yards. The king's consort is enraged at that, even Mugain, daughter of Fiachra the Fair, king of the Eoganacht of Loch Lein. She declared that they would not fit in one place, that is, Findchua's household and her household. The king asked what rent was given to the queen and to himself out of that land. ' Not hard to say/ saith the steward ^ : ' one white sheep, all the washing and cleansing they wanted and a measure of malt out of every townland of the nine townlands that are nearest me.' * Let a messenger go from us,' saith the king to Findchua, * to know whether he will agree to that rent ; and unless he agrees, let him go to some other place.' Findchua agrees to that rent and promises to render it, for it had been manifested to him that his abode should be there, and his rehcs, and his resurrection on Doomsday. Then the place is marked out by Findchua, even Cuil Muilt (' Wether's Recess '), and his enclosure is arranged, and his houses are covered, and his households are allotted to the nine other townlands which the king of Munster had in residence. So Findchua con- tinues for a long while in that place, and Conaing son of jMarcán, king of the Déisi, came to prostrate himself to him, and Findchua gave him, as a soul-friend's jewel, his own place in heaven. 2931. So then there came to him seven master-smiths who dwelt near him, and they made for him seven iron sickles whereon he might abide to the end of seven years, so that he might get a place in heaven ; for he had given his original place to the king of the Déisi. He blesses the smiths of that place, and left them continually the gift of handiwork, provided that they should perform or begin it in that place, and palm of masters to them. The smiths ask him to give their name to the place in reward of their work, that is, Bri Gobann (' Smiths' Hill '). 2937. Findchua spends seven years on his sickles, save one night only; and this it is which caused that ; to wit, Ronán the Fair, of Mag Lainne, a son of a sister of Findchua's mother, a holy elder of Fir Breg, came to entreat him to come and help the children of Niall of the Nine Hostages and the king of Meath, to wit, Sechnasach, son of Aed Slaine. For foreign foes had attacked them from the sea. And Findchua had the skill to succour them. And it was these that made that warfare, Bresal Harelip, Buaid-eltach and Tuire Tort-buillech, and Tinne the Strong. Of Britain were they by origin. And these were the evils which that fleet (of pirates) used to inflict every year on the territory of the southern Hiii NéiU : burning the harbour of every vessel, and ravaging every country, and carrying off a hostage from every family. So the clans of Niall give a blessing to him who should go to Fermoy for Findchua to assist them. Ronán the Fair of Mag ^ The ri (* king ') of the MSS. should apparently be rechtaire. 2 Literally ; their sufficiency of washing and of cleansing {(itinadh). 2136 LIFE OF FINDCHUA OF BRÍ-GOBANN. Lainne undertook that service. It is revealed to Findchua, while he was still on his sickles, that a holy elder of the children of Niall was on the road coming towards him ; and he enjoins upon his pupils to do service and tendance to those noble messengers. ' Let/ saith he, ' a vessel of ale that can intoxicate fifty be given them, and of food the dinner of a hundred, and if they deem that little, let it be added to.' 2954. Thereafter the clerics arrived, and they were attended as Findchua had said. And naught of that food did Ronán consume until Findchua should come to him from his sickles to converse with him. When Findchua came to know that Ronán was fasting, Findchua entreats the mighty Lord to shew unto him what it was meet to do, for he did not desire to go from his sickles until his seven years upon them were complete. Thereafter comes the spirit of an angel to comfort Findchua, so he might go to converse with the other cleric, Jesus Christ permitting. So Findchua went at the hour of refection to converse with Ronán, although he was sorely ashamed that his perforated body, pierced and holed by chafers and by beasts, should be seen by any one else ; and each of them gives welcome to the other, and Ronán declares to Findchua the business whereon he had come. ' I shall be serviceable for that business,' saith Findchua. 2965. Then they went forward till they reached the tribes of Tara. When the clans of Niall perceived the clerics coming towards them, so great was their need that they all arose for welcome to Findchua. Now the night that Findchua reached Tara was the very night that the marauders arrived, and they brought the bows of their vessels to the southern Húi Néill, to Dubchomar. That was told to the king of Tara and to Findchua. Then they arise, both laymen and clerics, and by Findchua's instructions they turn righthandwise and march forward rapidly (?) till they saw the marauders before them. Then the cleric's nature arises against them, so that sparks of blazing fire burst forth out of his teeth. And that fire burnt up the shafts of the spears, and the wrists and forearms of the marauders, so that they were .... ' Let,' says Findchua, ' messengers go from you to them to find out whether they will give a guarantee {.?) from their plunder.' The messengers went to them. They said they would never give them a guarantee. Findchua is enraged at that answer of the outlanders. Then they all, both lay- men and clerics, march at once towards them. And this was the last evil which they did to them ; slaying their gillies, burning their ships, and making a cairn of their heads and a mound of their garments. So in that wise Findchua expelled the marauders. 2981. His own award is (then) given to Findchua, to wit, Dun Dubchomair, with the seven charges to which it was subject ; and a king's drinking-horn with its covering of red gold, and that to be given to him every seventh year by the king LIFE OF FINDCHUA OF BRÍ-GOBANN. 237 of Meath. All that is promised to Findchua, and thereafter he bids farewell to the clans of Niall, and he leaves a blessing with them, and goes then to his own habitation. 2985. So that is (the story of) Findchua's help to the clans of Niall and the men of Meath, and the tribute from them to his successor after him for ever. 2988. Findchua abides in his own place for a long time. 2989. Warfare on Leinster arose in Findchua's time. Old Nuada the Sage was king of Leinster then. That king had two queens, even Aife daughter of Ros Failge, and Anmet daughter of Colman, son of Crimthann of Hiii Cennselaig. And dearer to the king was Anmet than the Failgian woman, and she was with child by him. The Cennselian woman asks that the offspring which the Failgian woman had might be given to her into her power. Though the king promised that to her, he did not fulfil (his promise). The king secretly sends information to the Failgian woman, and told her to go into IVIunster westward, on the safeguard of Findchua of Sliab Cua. For he had a safeguard of a month and a quarter and a year beyond every other saint .... men of Ireland. For neither hosts nor multitudes, champions nor battle-soldiers durst do aught to Findchua, because of the greatness of his nature, and the nobility of his race, and the greatness of his fury and of his virtue. Then the girl went on her way into the province of Munster, with three men and nine women and their chariots, till they reached (a ford in) the west of Mag Maistertha. There the shaft of the girl's chariot broke, so that Áth in Carpait (' The Ford of the Chariot ') is the name of that ford thenceforward. The chariot is mended (?) for a time, and breaks asunder again, and spreads (?) ; wherefore hence Druim Lethan and Cell Droma (Lethain) have been (so) named to-day. There- after swift pangs seized the girl, and that is revealed to Findchua while he was bathing himself in a tub of cold water, even that a wife of the king of Leinster was coming to him for safeguard. And he sends a message to her not to come out of the place in which she was biding till she had brought forth her babe, for at that time neither wives nor women used to come to Findchua's church. The damsel brings forth a boy at an early hour on the morrow, and he is taken from her to Findchua to be baptized. Thereafter the boy is baptized and (the name) Finntan is given to him, even Finntan son of Old Nuada the Sage, son of Bresal the Speckled, son of Fiacha Fobrecc. The boy is reared by Findchua, who gives him his right breast, and milk grew therein, and his mother is warned to go ^ into her own country. That boy throve as he would not have thriven with his own mother if he had had nine wet-nurses under him. 3015. Thereafter the warfare in the east, by Cennselach son of Dunlang, son of Dunadach — from whom Hui Cennselaig are named — prevails over the Leinster- men. Then his nobles come to Old Nuada the Sage to know what they should do * fogarthar da mháthair i?ntheacht, as the first three words oil. 3013 should have been printed. 238 LIFE OF FINDCHUA OF BRÍ-GOBANN. against that warfare, for the druid was an old man. Said the king : ' There is a vahant warrior at the end of Sliab Cua, even Findchua of Bri-gobann ; and he hath a son of mine ; and he will come in my host through fondness, for I am dear in his eyes because of my son ; and let a company consisting of nine sages go to meet him. For so great is his shamefastness that he will not give a refusal to the artists/ The poets went on their way till they came into the neighbourhood of Findchua's place, even unto the river to the east of his church. That is revealed to Findchua while he was in a tub of cold water, and he sent a message to the artists not to come to him till he had done bathing. The poets are angry with him because of that, and he is angry with the poets. Wherefore artists have no right to cross the river to that place without permission, and they fail if they go — wherefore Sruth na n-Éces (' the Stream of the Sages') is the name of the river thenceforward. And the king of Leinster has no right from that day to this to send poets as messengers, and he fails if he sends them. So the artists came unto Findchua after he had done bathing, and say to him : * We have come to thee from the king of Leinster,' say they, ' that thou mayest come to help him from the warfare that is upon him.' ' I will go to him,' saith Findchua, ' without dispute, and I am not loath about it.' 3032. Findchua went early on the morrow in his crowd of clerics, and having with him the king of Leinster's son and the artists, till they came to the king at his fortress above Barrow. Findchua is welcomed, and the king's mind clave to his son, and he was thankful for the improvement that had been given the boy. Attention is well paid to him. Findchua told the king to send a present of peace to Cennselach, and if he would not receive it to proclaim battle against him. Though a present of peace was taken to Cennselach, he accepted nothing save the destruction on the morrow of the fortress over Barrow. Thereat wrath and rage seized the cleric, and he preferred to have (?) battle at that hour. Then each of the twain arrays his battalion, so that they were equally dense and high. Findchua marches in the van of the (Leinster) battalion, and his wrath and his fierceness arose; and the 'wave of boldness' of his territory and his race filled him at that time ; and he seized the feet and hands and eyes of Cennselach's host, so that they were unable to strike a blow against their enemies. Then came 'a wave of godhead ' to Findchua, and he told them to give hostages and pledges to the king of Leinster, and in nowise did they accept that. (Then) the Leinster-men arose at once with the cleric in the battle, and Findchua uttered these words : — ' Follow me, O men of Leinster ! ' &c. 3048. Then the battle was delivered without sparing; and no son of a king was left standing, save only Cennselach. And of them fifty sons of kings were taken to the fortress over Barrow ; wherefore Dinn Righ (* Fort of Kings ') is the name of that place from that day to this. LIFE OF FINDCHUA OF BRÍ-GOBANN. 239 3051. Since Cennselach was protected, he offered the ownership of his clan and his race and his posterity (?) to Findchua, and a hundred of every (kind of) cattle, every seventh year to Findchua himself and to his successor, from the king of Leinster and from Hui Cennselaig continually. 3053. Findchua leaves gifts to the king of Leinster and to the king of Hui Cennselaig, to wit, chastity in their queens and in their wives, and modesty in their maidens, and righteousness in their men. 3056. The king of Leinster asked Findchua to leave his son Finntan with him in his own territory ; and Findchua consented to that, and gave a blessing to his pupil, and put his pupil in residence there. And he gave his pupil his choice between the life of a layman and that of a cleric, and the pupil chose the life of a cleric. And Findchua afterwards gave land to him, even Cluain Irarrois, which is to-day called Cluain Eidhnech, and a third of the dues of that place is bestowed on Findchua continually. 3062. So those are Findchua's deeds and miracles in Leinster; and afterwards he proceeded to his own abode in Munster. 3064. Eochu Redfist, son of Scannlán, son of Dunadach, he was at that time king over Ulaid, and Moingfhinn, daughter of Daire, son of Finnchad of the men of Munster, she was his consort. And nought she accepted from her husband save the invading of Munster to win the kingship for her sons, even Cas and Cian and Cingid. So the king takes that in hand. This is revealed to Findchua, that a diabolic temp- tation had been put on the king of Ulaid by his wife, to make war on IMunster without cause. And Findchua then took * a ... . round his own territory, and sent messengers to meet the king of Ulaid — for he liked not that the king should be slain in his time in the province of IMunster — and (to say that) if the king should come in spite of his prohibition he would find death and premature destruction. Howbeit, through the woman's urging, the men of Ulaid marched on till they reached Mairtine INIór Muman, without the king of IMunster perceiving them ; and they set up a station and camp on Ard na Righraide ('the Height of the Kingfolk'), which is to-day called Cnoc Samna. Now, at that time the king, Cathal son of Aed Fland-cathrach, king of Munster, and his consort Mumu daughter of Fiachra, were dwelling in Dun Eochairmaige, and when they arose they beheld the flags on Cnoc na Righraidhe, to wit, the splendid banners floating (in the air), and the tents of royal speckled satin pitched on the hill. Messengers went from the king of IMunster to find out who was biding on the hill. ' The king of Ulaid,' say they, * and IMoingfhinn, daughter of Daire, a-seeking the kingship of IMunster for her sons.' When this was told to the king, his counsellors and the nobles of IMunster say : * Let us ' The obscure ceim conalbais of the Book of Lismore is tizvi connailbc in the Brussels MS, 240 LIFE OF FINDCHUA OF BRÍ-GOBANN, send to the slaughterous warrior to the south of us, even to Findchua of Bri-gobann : for ' (said the king) ' he promised me that, whenever stress of war should be on me, he would come with me to battle to help me, having with him the Cennchathach, even his own crozier.' 3085. So to Findchua went the messengers, even Gér and Tualaing and Turscur, the king's three gillies, and they make known to him that the king of Ulaid had invaded Munster in spite of his prohibition. Findchua then drove in his ... . chariot, with his crozier in his hand, without waiting for any of his clerics, till he got to Dun Eochair-Maighe, the stead where Cathal son of Aed abode. Welcome is made to him by the kingfolk. Then the king told Findchua to go and give a present to the (king of) Ulaid, and (to say that) since he had no natural right to the kingship of Munster he should not get it. The cleric went for that (purpose), and Moingfhinn recognised him, and told her sons to get up a pretended quarrel so that the cleric might come to separate them, and that her sons might (then) kill him ; for they (the Ulaid) feared that the cleric would rout them in battle, and if he were killed they deemed the Munstermen of little worth. When Findchua reached the camp he asked : ' What is yon quarrel that we see V saith he. *My sons yonder,' saith Moingfhinn, ' quarrelling about the kingship of Munster ; and go thou to separate them.' ' Truly it is not so,' saith Findchua, 'for Moingfhinn's sons are peaceful.' So the present respecting which Findchua had come to the king of Ulaid was not accepted from him, and anger and rage seize him, and he comes (back) to the king of Munster, and declares that no gift whatever would be taken from him. ' Make ye,' saith Findchua, ' a strong pahsade of battle, when ye have got to one place.' Then Findchua marches in the van of that battalion, with the Cenncathach that is, his crozier, in his hand, and he strengthens the counsel, and heartens the battalion, and comes thrice righthandwise round the host, with his crozier in his hand. And though the king asked for the crozier in his hand, Findchua gave it not unto him, so that on himself might be the glory of routing the foe after him. The Ulaid then prepare themselves to meet the Munstermen, and seize their arms of valour. They roared and bellowed like stags in heat (?), and charge from the top of the hill. The cleric seeks the slope beyond them and leaves the hill to them. The Ulaid bent down eagerly to deliver the battle. When Findchua perceived that, he took them in that position and allowed them not to rise up beyond their knees, and breaks the battle upon them against the height. Wherefore Findchua left to Munstermen, from that time forward till Doomsday, to defeat foreigners and every host besides when charging down a height ; and verily this is fulfilled. 31 14. The king of Ulaid and his consort Moingfhinn fell with their three sons in that battle, and their graves and their beds are on the hill after them. LIFE OF FINDCHUA OF BRÍ-GOBANN, 241 3 T 1 7. Thereafter came to Findchua his three pupils, even Coimde, and Conmach, and Concraid, and they put their hands on his shoulder, and said to him : * It is ruin of family, it is a waste heritage, it is losing earth and land for thee, what thou hast done to-day, and that which thou hast desired to do, even to strike thy mighty strokes on the Ulaid.' Then the mind of the cleric grew humble, and his nature stays, and the hosts are saved, and they went from his presence unharmed. Then he turns unto the men of Munster, and there came maimed to meet him Cairthenn the Fair, and Cairthenn the Brown, and seven sons of Forannan of the Húi Caissín, and Fermac and Ifernan, and they entreat the cleric for his help, and they give him his own award. So Findchua turns towards them, and blesses them, and heals by his miracles and wonderful deeds, so that they were cured of their wounds, and they ordain his dues to him, to wit, fifty foreign steeds out of Hui Toirdelbaig, and fifty bugle-horns out of Hui Caissin, and fifty silver pails from the nobles of Dal Cais. Then Findchua went to the king, and his own award is given to him, to wit, a cow for every enclosure from Ard-chnoc (that is Cnoc Brenainn) to Dairinis at Imliuch, and a milch-cow to the cleric carrying his crozier whenever it shall be borne into battle, and that the king of Munster should always stand up before Findchua's successor. Findchua left a blessing with the kingfolk and with the men of Munster, and went forward to his own abode, after victory of miracles and marvels. 3135. Then a war of foreigners arose in the province of Connaught during Findchua's time. Tomaltach, son of IMuiredach, was then king of the Connaught- men. Now, every year foreigners used to take from them their goods over sea to the east, so that they (the foreigners) left famine and scarcity of food in the province. Messengers went from Tomaltach to Findchua (entreating) him to expel the foreigners, and (offering him) his own award. Findchua went with the envoys to Cruachan of Mag Ái. The Connaughtmen rejoiced to see him. Then the foreigners were encamped near them in Cuil Feda, which is to-day called Cuil Cnámrois. 'What wish ye to do to. them yonder?' saith Findchua. * To give them batde,' say the Connaughtmen. ' I will repel the battalion, if ye consent to do my will!' The Connaughtmen promise his award to him. Findchua marches with them to battle, and the foreigners perceive him. Then through the mighty powers of the cleric a terrible heat seizes the foreigners there, in the midst of their camp, from the iron posts that stood all around the camp, so that on the morrow there was found of them nought save their bones and their remains amidst their camp, and showers of their weapons near them. Wherefore Cuil Cnámrois (' Recess of Bone-wood ? ') is the name of the place from that to this. Then the Connaught- men trust in the miracles of the cleric, and ordain his tributes and his dues to him, I i LIFE OE FINDCHUA OF BRÍ-GOBANN, and a horse (to be given) by every gentleman, and a screbaP by every one, and the king of Connaught's raiment from crown to ground every year to Findchua. Then Findchua left with the king of Connaught victory in battle, and victory of deed, and victory of horsemanship, and that might of foreigners should never seize the province of Connaught after him. So that is ' Findchua's feed ' in Connaught for ever and ever. Then Findchua bids farewell to the Connaughtmen, and comes to his own residence in Fermoy. 3157. Mothla, son of Flann, son of Oengus, he was king of Ciarraige at that timd. His brother's son abode with him, even Ciar Cuirchech, from whom Ciarraige Cuirchech is called. And the king's foster-brothers declared that that son of his brother should be killed, so that he might not oppose him. And the king consented that he should be killed when he should be out hunting. But they did not succeed, though they took it in hand. That is told to the king, and intoxicating Hquor pleasant to drink is given to the lad, even Ciar Cuirchech, and he was put when asleep into a coracle with one oar on the sea. And the wind blows him to Inis Fuamnaige, a place wherein Magor Dub-loingsech, one of the foreigners, was dwelling. By him Ciar Cuirchech is taken out of the coracle and Ciar tells his adventures to Magor, and Magor, when he had heard his tales, protected him. And this is the price of protection which Magor demanded of him, even guidance to the territory whence he had come ; so that Magor might ravage it, for he had no corn or cultivation what- ever in his islands. So for the space of three autumns they invaded Ciarraige, and carried its corn out of it in their ships after raiding it, so that a great dearth increased in all Ciarraige thereby. 3170. (Then) said Mothla, son of Flann : 'Let some one go from us to our brother of original kindred, even to Findchua of Sliab Cua, that he may help us as he helpeth every one/ The envoys come from the west to Findchua and declare to him their desire. Findchua then entered Ciarraige to help his original kindred, and that was the night that the marauders entered the country and encamped at Finntracht ('White Strand ') of Cenn Magair. The king asks Findchua what they should do to them. Findchua asks the king what evil they were wont to do every year in the country. Saith the king : ' They do not leave behind them the little corn that it has.' 'Let them alone,' saith Findchua, ' till they take their loads upon them, and let us march on the strand after them, and I have permission that they shall come to meet us without their seeing us.' Not long afterwards they saw them coming towards them on the strand, with their burdens laid upon them. So the cleric's wrath and indignation arose like flakes of red flame, or like the rush of a wave to the land. Such was the urgency * Said in 1. 2832 to be seven pennies of gold. ' For the isitt of the Book of Lismore, the Brussels MS. has asin. LIFE OF FINDCHUA OF BRÍ-GOBANN. 243 and haste with which Findchua marched on that day, in his brother's battalion, through affection, that as great and as high as the sail of a mighty ship over the smooth sea were ^ God's miracles and might through the Saint's prayer against the foreigners, and Ireland's waves arose against him. So the howling and rending of a hound possessed him in his valour on that day. Although no heroes save himself alone were fighting the batde, the foes would have been routed before him, for he cut off the foreigners equally with his weapons and his teeth. Wherefore the name Find-chu clave to him, that is, Hke a cú (hound) on that day was he. And the host of Ciarraige then set all their faces to battle and to valour, so that of the foreigners none escaped without capture or without slaying, save only Ciar Cuirchech, and he it is whom Findchua protected. Then they (the men of Ciarraige) boasted of that deed, and the miracles of God and of Findchua were magnified, so that no foreigner gets power therein outside his own heritage, provided Findchua is remembered in delivering the battle, and it is delivered in the name of God and of Findchua, and his tributes are paid to his successor after him. 3195. Said the king to him: 'Deliver thy judgment, O cleric, and strike thy stroke of tribute upon us now, for we will always be own monks to thee and thy successors.' ' This is my award,' saith Findchua : ' For every homestead a sack of malt to me, with a corresponding supply ^ of food in every year.' They decided that they would give this. Then the king said that Ciar Cuirchech would not find welcome with him, and that he would consent to Findchua taking him away with him. So Ciar Cuirchech went with Findchua. Thirty was his number that is all he found of his friends and of his comrades in the country. Then Findchua bade farewell to the king and the kingfolk, and left a blessing with them, and went to his own abode. And he put Ciar into Ciarraige Cuirchech, wherefore from him it has been named. And Findchua is entitled every year to thirty boars from Ciarraige Cuirchech. 3205. Thereafter during Findchua's time the clans of Niall of the North come to seize the kingdom of Munster, for they had heard of the land in its fatness, and that Mugh's Half"* was in woe concerning its kings and its lords, and had no proper king over it. So they pitched their camp at Loch Silenn in (what is called) to-day Gort Clainne NéiU (' the Field of Niall's clan '), and no one hindered them, for there was no over-king in Munster at that time, but (only) chieftains equal in rank. The Munstermen, however, entrusted themselves to their saints, to win the victory from the Children of Niall, since they (the Munstermen) had no champion of battle against them. 32 1 1. Now they had then a king's son, even Scannal son of the king of Hui 1 Something seems omitted here. ^ Literally * with its sufficiency.' 3 A lion, B. * The southern half of Ireland. I i 2 244 LIFE OF FINDCHUA OF BRÍ-GOBANN. Cairbri. A reverend patron of the seed of Eogan was he ; and he declared that seven saints would come to deliver battle, provided there were before him one hero of the clans of Eogan, of the sons of kings or crown-princes. He was told by the men of Munster that there was a valiant man of Munster, even Cairpre the Bent son of Crimthan Stripe, son of Eochaid, son of Oengus, son of Natfraech, and that he was son of a king and a queen, and that he was the makings of a king, provided the tribes and families crowned him ; and it was stated to them that he was a-hunting in difficult places and in wastes and in forests, to wit, for (wild) swine and deer. And messengers went from them to meet him, and they told him that they would give the kingdom to him if he would go to battle along with them. He replied that he would not go until the valiant warrior who dwelt in Munster should come with him, even Findchua of Sliab Cua. Thereof yon saints are informed, and they come to Findchua with the nobles of Munster to bring him to the battle. 'Who are they,' saith Findchua, ' that have undertaken the battle ? ' * They have no might till thou art delivering it with them along with Scannal.' ' I think (I will go) with him,' saith Findchua, * though I am loath.' And he went with them till they came to Loch Silenn, to the gathering of Munster. 3227. And Cairbre the Bent, when he heard that Findchua had arrived there, joined them with his host as he had promised. And rising early on the morning, they saw before them the clans of Niall in their camp, in their vast, many-coloured company. The Munstermen, save Findchua only, flinch from the fight in horror of the Children of Niall, and because of the abundance of their heroes and their accoutrements. And Findchua gave counsel to the men of Munster, and said that not a homestead of their territory would be left them, if there was any flinching. The Munstermen said : * The children of Niall are thrice our number.' Findchua told them to slay the surplus till the numbers were equal, and, when they were equal, that each of the Munstermen should then slay his opponent \ Howbeit, Findchua and Cairbre the Bent heartened and strengthened the Munstermen to the battle, for Cairpre was not for shunning it. The Munstermen accepted the battle through shame and through the encouragement of Findchua and Cairbre. Then the clans of Niall set themselves in batde-array and came to meet the Munstermen fiercely and furiously, and there was a forest ^ of their weapons over their heads, and a bulwark of their shields around them. Then the Munstermen with their saints rise up against them ; and though the Children of Niall were more numerous, they were routed in the battle by the strengths of the saints and the champions ; and the routed men are pursued and a multitude of them is beheaded, and their heads are gathered into one place, and put into Loch Silenn, which to-day is called Loch Cenn (Lake of Heads). * afhir chomhlaintiy as should have been printed in 1. 3245. * Literally * oakwood.' LIFE OF FINDCHUA OF BRÍ-GOBANN. 245 3254. And Cairbre the Bent, son of Crimthan, is made king of IMunster, and Findchua entreats God to bestow a goodly form upon him, for his skin ^ was scabrous. And Findchua obtained from God his choice of form for him, so that he was called Cairbre the Fair, after the change of shape and colour. In Cell Cromglaise ('Church of Bent-stream'), that Cairbre had been fostered by Scellan, so that the name Cairbre the Bent clave to him, as (the poet) said — • He was straight from head to sole Though he was called Cairbre Crom : Hence he received the name Because of his fostering in Crom-glais.' 3265. Findchua then blesses the ruler of IMunster and the king of Cashel, to wit, Cairbre, with his seed ; and the king made a covenant with Findchua for himself and for his seed, and battles are broken before Cairbre's clan'^ when they are delivered in the name of God and Findchua. Or if one of his relics go with them into the contest that they will have the victory. And Findchua vowed that from that day forward he would not cause a battle. The Munstermen with their kins determine Findchua's tributes upon them, to wit, the first calf and the first lamb, and the first pig to Findchua and his successor from the men of Munster, and protection of his place from Cairbre's children always, and an alms from every nose in Fermoy to his successor. And his prayer for them in harm of need, and that he would entreat God to help in truth the race of Cairbre and Cathal. 3275. After that Findchua went to his own residence; and then he went to Rome, for he was repentant of the battles which he had fought and the deeds which he had done for friendship and for love of brotherhood. And he sang these staves below: * Seven battles have I fought — I am Findchua without disgrace — From the battle of Dun Dubchomair To the battle of Finntracht Cinn Maguir. A battle at Tara I delivered, A battle in Leinster, with my devotion, A battle in middle Munster, I gave it without danger. The contentious battle of Loch Cenn Against the clans of Niall without disgrace ; The renowned battle of Cruachan Ai It brake before me^. * Literally ' make.' ' i. e. their foes are routed. ' i. e. I routed my foes. LIFE OF FINDCHUA OF BRÍ-GOBANN, My fight against Momonians, With Aed's son, with my miracles, My battles for the mindful, Meet to reckon them in their sevens. To Rome of Latium is my pilgrimage, On the road of Peter and Paul, In Bronaide's monastery I have been reckoned in their sevens.' 3297. So those are Findchua's deeds and birth, and his battles and his contests and his journeys, from the time that he spake in his mother's womb till he went to Rome of Latium. And therein he abode for the space of a year in repentance, as he himself wrote in the Book of the Monastery of Buite son of Brónach. 3301. (It is) the friar O'Buagachain who wrote this Life out of the Book of Monasterboice. Finit with Findchua. LIFE OF BRENAINN SON OF FINNLUG. 3305. Beatus uir qui timet Dominum^ in viandatis eius uolet nimis'^. Blessed and righteous (and) perfect is he in whom are the fear and dread of the mighty Lord, and who desireth mightily to fulfil God's commands and teachings, even as this declaration is uttered in the canon of the Old Law and the New Testament. 3309. Now there was a multitude of the patriarchs and prophets and apostles and disciples of the Lord, unto whom, in the Old Law and the New Testament, this declaration was uttered, even that they are blessed, righteous, perfect, advanced, because of the desire and extreme longing which they have to fulfil the commands and the divine teaching, and because of the fear of the Lord perfectly in their hearts and in their minds, without considering aught else save this alone. 3315. One of those of the New Testament, to wit, of that happy blessedness, he for whom there is a festival and commemoration on the occurrence of this season and time, the seventh of the calends of June, was Brenainn, son of Finnlug, of the race of Ciar, son of Fergus. The head of the belief and the great devotion of all the world was this holy Brenainn ; like unto Abraham, the faithful ; a chief-prophetic psalmist like David, the son of Jesse ; a distinguished sage, like Solomon, son of David ; a law- giver, like Moses, son of Amram ; a gifted interpreter, like Hieronymus, the prophet ; a marvellous man of intellect like Augustine ; a great reader of chief congregations HkeOrigen; a virgin was he like John, the Lord's bosom-fosterling; an evangelist like Matthew ; a teacher like Paul ; a chief apostle of forgiveness, like Peter, the high apostle ; a head of hermits, like John of the Baptism ; a commentator like Gregory of Rome; a prudent guide over sea and land, like Noah, son of Lamech. And as Noah raised up the ark over the wave-voice of the flood on high, so then will Brenainn raise up his monks and his households on high over the fire of Doom, so that neither smoke, nor mist, nor spark will reach them, through the powers and fair devotion of Brenainn, son of Finnlug. 3331. Now, in the time of Oengus, son of Natfraech, king of Munster, then was this holy Brenainn born. Of Ciarraige Luachra was he, of Altraige Caille in especial. * Ps. cxi. I. 248 LIFE OF BRENAINN, 3334. A man free and of good race, devout and faithful, even Finnlug, was the father of that child. Thus then was that couple ^ in life and in lawful connexion under the rule of Bishop Eire. Now Brenainn's mother beheld a vision before Brenainn was born, to wit, she had the full of her bosom of pure gold, and her breasts shining like snow. After that vision had been related to Bishop Eire, he said that of her would be born a mighty birth, which would be full of the grace of the Holy Spirit, even Brenainn. 3341. A certain wealthy man dwelt in a residence far from Finnlug's house: Airde, son of Fidach, was his name. The chief prophet of that time came to Airde son of Fidach's house, Bee Mac Dé was he. Airde asked of Bee : * What thing is nearest us to-night ? ' Said Bee : ' Thine own worthy king will be born to-night between thee and the sea, and there will be a multitude of kings and of princes who will adore him, and whom he will take with him to heaven.' In that night of Brenainn's nativity thirty cows brought forth thirty calves at Airde son of Fidach's. Thereafter early on the morrow Airde arose and kept asking for the house in which the little child had been born ; and he found Finnlug's house, and the babe therein, and he knelt eagerly in his presence and offered him the thirty cows with their calves. And that was the first alms that Brenainn received. Then the hosteller took the boy in his hand and said ; * This boy will be my fosterling for ever and ever.' 3354. Now, on the night of Brenainn's birth, bishop Eire, of Alltraige, beheld a wood under one vast flame, the like whereof had never before been seen by him, and the manifold service of the angels in bright-white garments all around the land. Bishop Eire rose early on the morrow, and came to Finnlug's house, and took the boy in his hand, and said to him : ' O man of God ! ' — that is, man who will serve God — ' take me to thee as (thy) own monk, and though a multitude be glad at thy birth, my heart and my soul are glad,' said bishop Eire. Then he knelt before him, and wept exceedingly in token of gladness, and then he baptized him, and ' Mobhi ' was given him at first for a name by his parents, as the poet said : * Mobhi his name at first (Given) by (his) parents — fair his face ; A youth hostful, seeking, slender, He was a help to the men of Ireland.* 3367. Thereafter a white rain {broen finn)\h2X is, a white mist, poured there and filled all the Fenet^. Thence was Broen-finn his name, find * white' was said of him, because he was white in body and in soul, as (the poet) said : ^ i. e. Finnltig and his wife. " A townland in Kerry. See the Annals of the Four Martyrs, ed. O'Donovan, A.D. 1600, p. 2177, LIFE OF BRENAINN. 249 * Braon-Jind his name after that, In body and in soul, From that shower he found .... From bishop Eire ' 3374. Then three purple wethers leaped out of the well as the fees for baptizing Brenainn, as [the poet said :] * Three purple wethers, pleasant the herd, Baptismal fees for . . . Brenainn, Sprang — fair was the compact — Out of the well alone.' 3380. His family took him with them, and he was then a year with them, being fostered. At the end of a year then bishop Eire took him with him to his own foster- mother, even íta, and Brenainn remained five years with íta. And the nun gave him exceeding love, for she used to see the service of angels ^ above him, and the grace of the Holy Spirit manifesdy upon him ; and it is thus that Brenainn used to be, calling continually to the nun whenever he would see her. Now on a certain day íta asked of him : * What is it causes thee joy, my holy child ? ' * Thou,' saith he, * whom I see speaking to me continually, and many other innumerable virgins like thee, and they together fostering me from one hand to another.' Now those were angels in the forms of the virgins. * Angels in the forms of white virgins Were fostering Brenainn From one hand to another, Without much disgrace to the babe.* 3393. Thereafter to the end of five years, he constantly read his psalms with bishop Eire, and it seemed long to íta to be apart from him. Now bishop Eire had no milch cow, for he used not to get alms from any one except a little from men under rule ^ Now on a certain day, Brenainn was asking milk from his foster-father : 'God is able (to do) that, my son,' saith bishop Eire. Thereafter every day came the hind from Sliab Luachra with her fawn, and she was milked by him, and after her milking she used to go (back) alone to the mountains. 3400. Then dwelt Brig with him ; she was an own sister of his, and exceeding was the greatness of his love for her, for manifest to him was the service of the angels ^ over her, and her foster-father used to see her countenance as it were the radiance of a summer sun. 3403. On a certain day bishop Eire went to preach the word of God Brenainn, who was then aged ten years, went with him into the chariot. He is left ^ i. e. angels ascending and descending. ' Regular clergy, monks. ^ The Brussels MS. here adds brcithre Dé. Kk 250 LIFE OF BRENAINN, alone in the chariot after the cleric had gone to the preaching. Brenainn sat in the chariot singing his psalms alone. Then a fine full-grown, yellow-haired girl, of royal race, came to the chariot to him, and looked on him, and sees his beautiful bright countenance, and attempts to jump at once into the chariot and play her game with him. Then he said to her: 'Go home, and curse whoever brought thee here;' and he takes the reins of the chariot, and begins flogging her severely, so that she was crying and screaming, and went to the place where her father and mother, the king and the queen, were biding. Then bishop Eire returned and begins rebuking him severely for beating the stainless maiden. * I will perform penance for it,' saith Brenainn, * and do thou tell me what I shall perform.' ' Go into this cave till morning,' saith bishop Eire, ' and stay there alone till I come to thee to-morrow.' Then Brenainn sat down in the cave, and therein he began his psalms and his hymns of praise to the Lord. Bishop Eire tarries near the cave listening to Brenainn without his know- ledge. Now the sound of Brenainn's voice singing his psalms was heard a thousand paces on every side. The sound of the voice of Colombcille was heard to the same distance when he was chanting his psalms and his hymns. *■ The sound of the voice of melodious Brenainn, In the cave at the Fenit, A thousand paces on every height His high delightful voice was heard.' 3426. Then the cleric beheld troops of angels up to heaven and down to earth around the cave until the morning. From that time forward no one save only Finan the Bent could look at Brenainn's face, because of the abundance of the divine radiances, for Finan was (himself) full of the grace of the Holy Spirit. And this it is which caused him rather than others to look at Brenainn. ' To look on Brenainn's face No one in Ireland is able, Save Finan the Bent, dear the champion. He alone, because of the greatness of his grace.' 3435. On a certain day Brenainn and bishop Eire were travelling on the road. A certain young man came on the road into their company. It happened then that enemies were near him, even seven warriors, and great fear seized the youth, and he said, ' Those yonder will slay me now.' ' Go on a little on the shadow of that pillar- stone there,' saith Brenainn, ' and stretch thyself on its shadow.' So he acts in that way, and Brenainn raises his hands to God, and makes prayer that the young man might be saved * in the form of a pillar-stone. Then his enemies come to the pillar- stone, and they cut its head off it in his shape, and they wound the pillar-stone in its . side, and leave the stone beheaded, and carry the head with them, in the shape of the ^ Co rosoeirtea, = co ro ssertha, B. LIFE OF BRENAINN, head of their enemy. And still, as the wise say, that stone remains in the same place. So that there Brenainn made a stone of the man, and a man of the stone. ' Repent ye,' saith bishop Eire to them ' for the head of the stone that ye have, and your enemy hath gone whole from you.' Then they make fervent repentance under bishop Eire's rule, thenceforward for ever. 3449. Now, after Brenainn had learnt the canon of the Old Law and the New Testament, he desired to write and to learn the Rules of the saints of Ireland. So bishop Eire consented that he should go and learn those Rules, for Eire knew that it was from God that Brenainn had that counsel. And bishop Eire said to him : ' Come again to me when thou hast those Rules, that thou mayest take (ecclesiastical) orders from me.' After Brenainn had gone to commune with his foster-mother íta, she said the same to him, that is, to learn the Rules of the saints of Ireland, and she (also) said to him : * Do not study with women nor with virgins, lest some one revile thee. Go,' she saith, ' and a famous warrior of noble race will meet thee on the road.' It happened, then, that Mac Lenin was that warrior. After Brenainn had travelled (some distance) Mac Lenin met him. Then said Brenainn to him : ' Repent, for God is calling thee, and thou shalt be His own child to Him from henceforward.' Then did Colmán Mac Lenin turn to the Lord, and a church is built by him at once, as Colmán said : ' Brenainn, flame of a victorious world -.* 3484. After that Brenainn visited the province of Connaught, drawn by the fame of a certain pious man who dwelt there, even larlaithe, son of Lug, son of Trcn, son of Fiacc, son of JNIochta, son of Bresal, son of Siracht, son of Fiacha the Fair. And with him Brenainn learnt all the Rules of the Irish saints. And Brenainn said to larlaithe : ' In no wise shall thy resurrection be here.' * INIy holy son,' said larlaithe, *why dost thou hide from us the divine graces of the Holy Spirit which are manifestly in thee, and the innumerable powers of the mighty Lord which are secredy in thy spotless mind ? Thou forsooth hast come to me to learn from me,' said larlaithe ; ' but it is I who shall be thine henceforward : only take me into thy service for ever and ever.' 3494. Said Brenainn to him : ' Let a new chariot be built by thee,' saith he, ' for thou art an old man, and go in it on the road. And wheresoever the two hind- shafts of the chariot shall break, there thy resurrection will be, and the resurrection of a multitude along with thee.' So then the old man enters the chariot, and he had not gone far when the two hind-shafts of the chariot broke, and this is the name of the place : Tuaim dá Ghualann (' Mound of two shoulders '). Then the twain made this ' B adds fein. Of the rest of this 'poem (which does not occur in the Brussels MS., and of which I have no second copy) I can only translate a few words. K k 2 LIFE OF BR EN A INN. lay between them, while gazing at the graveyard and the train of angels manifestly (rising) from it. And Brenainn spake the first five staves, and then larlaithe spake : ' Lofty the graveyard of the splendid angels After leaving larlaithe there Brenainn went on toward Magh Ai. Now an angel met him on the road, and this he said to him : ' Write,' saith he, * the words of the devotion from me.' Then Brenainn wrote from the angel's mouth ^ the whole sacred ecclesiastical Rule, and that Rule still remains. Now when they were traversing the plain they see the bier with a dead man upon it, and his friends bewailing him. * Trust ye in the Lord,' saith Brenainn, ' and the man whom ye have will be alive.* After prayer to God was made by Brenainn, the youth arose straightway, and his family take him with them with exceeding gladness. So after that each begins to gaze at him, and they take him to the king of the plain. And the king offers him land wherever he liked in that plain, and Brenainn accepted it not, because he had no desire to dwell on that plain. 3554. Now after the Rule of the angel and the Rules of the saints of Ireland, with their usages and with their piety, had been written by Brenainn, he returned to bishop Eire and received ecclesiastical orders from him. There he heard in the gospel: * Every one that hath forsaken father or mother or sister or lands (for my name's sake) shall receive a hundredfold in the present and shall possess everlasting life.' After that, then, the love of the Lord grew exceedingly in his heart, and he desired to leave his land and his country, his parents and his fatherland, and he urgently besought the Lord to give him a land secret, hidden, secure, delightful, separated from men. Now after he had slept on that night he heard the voice of the angel from heaven, who said to him, ' Arise, O Brenainn,' saith he, * for God hath given thee what thou soughtest, even the Land of Promise.' Then Brenainn arose, and his mind was glad at that answer, and he goes alone to Sliab Daidche, and he saw the mighty intolerable * ocean on every side, and then he beheld the beautiful noble island, with trains of angels (rising) from it. After that he remains there for the space of three days, and again he fell asleep. So then the angel of the Lord came to commune with him, and said, * I will be along with thee,' saith he, * henceforward for ever and ever, and I will teach thee how to find the beautiful island which thou hast seen, and which thou desirest to obtain.' Brenainn then wept exceedingly, because of his delight at the angel's answer to him, and he renders thanks unto God. 3573. Thereafter Brenainn went from the mountain, and comes to his family, * I cannot translate the greater part of these verses, which are not in the Brussels MS., and of which I have no second copy. ^ A gion an aingil, B. ^ For in procenti accipiat we should of course read in praesenti accipict. * For the ndosholachta of the MS. I read ndofholachta. LIFE OF B REN A INN. 253 and said to them, * Let three great vessels be built by you/ saith he, ' and three rows of oars for each ship, and three sails of hides, and thirty men in each ship.' But they were not all clerics, as said the poet : 'Three vessels, the sage sailed Over the wave-voice of the flowing (?) sea. Thirty men in each vessel he had Over the storm of the crested sea. Three ranks of oars had they For every vessel, fair the decision, A sail of hides, with a powerful knowledge, In the three vessels which sailed. They were not all clerics who went On the voyage, fair the host ! A family .... bare its ... . In the three sailing vessels.' 3589. So Brenainn, son of Finnlug, sailed then over the wave-voice of the strong-maned sea, and over the storm of the green-sided waves, and over the mouths of the marvellous, awful, bitter ocean, where they saw the multitude of the furious red-mouthed monsters, with abundance of the great sea-whales. And they found beautiful marvellous islands, and yet they tarried not therein. 3594. Thus they abode for the space of five years on the ocean marvellous, strange, unknown to them. And during that time not one of them departed, and they suffered loss of none of their people, and body or soul of not one of them was injured. And that was a marvel, for Brenainn had not let them take provisions with them ; but he said that God was able to feed them wheresoever they might be, even as He fed the five thousand with the five loaves and the two fishes. 3601. Now when the Easter was nigh, his family kept saying to Brenainn that he should go on land to celebrate the Easter. ' God,' saith Brenainn, ' is able to give us land in any place that He pleases.' Now after the Easter had come the great sea-beast raised his shoulder on high over the storm and over the wave-voice of the sea, so that it was level, firm land, like a field equally smooth, equally high. And they go forth upon that land and there they celebrate the Easter, even one day and two nights. After they had gone on board their vessels, the whale straightway plunged under the sea. And it was in that wise they used to celebrate the Easter, to the end of seven years, on the back of the whale, as Cundedan ^ said : * Brenainn loved lasting devotion According to synod and company : Seven years on the back of the whale : Hard was the rule of devotion.' This seems a mistake for Cumine (of Connor). 254 LIFE OF BR EN A INN, 3615. For when the Easter of every year was at hand the whale would heave up his back, so that it was dry and solid land. 3617. On a certain day, as they were on the marvellous ocean, they beheld the deep bitter streams, and the vast black whirlpools of the strong-maned sea, and in them their vessels were constrained to founder because of the greatness of the storm. Each then begins to look towards Brenainn, for exceeding was the danger in which they were biding. Brenainn raised his voice on high and said, *It is enough for thee, O mighty sea ! to drown me alone, but let this folk escape from thee ! ' Then the sea grew still, and the calms abated the whirlpools at once. Thenceforward then they harmed no one else. 3625. On a certain day they were on the sea, the Devil came in a form inveterate, awful, hideous, foul, hellish, and sat on the sail of the vessel before Brenainn ; and none of them saw him, save Brenainn alone. Brenainn asked him why he had come before his proper time, that is, before the time of the great resurrection. * For this have I come,' saith the Devil, 'to seek my punishment in the deep closes of this black dark sea.' Brenainn enquired of him, *■ What is this, where is that infernal place ? ' * Sad is that,* saith the Devil ; * no one can see it, and remain alive afterwards.' Howbeit the Devil there revealed the gate of hell to Brenainn. And Brenainn beheld that rough, hot prison, full of stench, full of flame, full of filth, full of the camps of the poisonous demons, full of wailing, and screaming, and hurt, and sad cries, and great lamentations, and moaning, and handsmiting of the sinful folks ; and a gloomy mournful life in cores of pain, in prisons of fire, in streams of the rows of eternal fire, in the cup of eternal sorrow and death, without limit, without end ^ : in black dark swamps, in forts of heavy flame, in abundance of woe, and death, and torments, and fetters, and feeble, wearying combats ; with the awful shouting of the poisonous demons; in a night ^ ever-dark, ever-cold, ever-stinking, ever-foul, ever-misty, ever- harsh, ever-long, ever-stifling, deadly, destructive, gloomy, fiery-haired, of the loathsome bottom of hell. 3642. On sides of mountains of eternal fire, without rest, without stay, but hosts of demons dragging the sinners ^ into prisons, wretched, heavy, strong, fiery, dark, deep, occult, empty, base, black, void, foul, stale, musty, constantly contentious, quarrelsome, wearying, deathful, and lamentable : sharp, rough, windy, full of wailing, shrieking, lamentation, and crying : keen, spectral. Worms curved, hard, valiant, big- headed, and monsters yellow, white, great-mouthed; lions fierce, greedy; dragons red, black, brown, demoniac; tigers mighty, treacherous; scorpions blue, . . .; hawks red, and tall; vultures rough, and sharp-beaked; stag-beetles black and hump-backed; flies sharp and beaked; leeches crooked, bone-mouthed; mallets heavy, iron; flails ancient, old-rough; sharp swords; red spears; black demons; * B inserts ^ báis cen crich, cen foircenn. * aidchi B. ^ B has oc tarraing na pectach. LIFE OF BRENAINN, ^55 stinking fires ; streams of poison ; cats scratching ; hounds rending ; dogs hunting ; demons yelling ; stinking lakes ; great swamps ; dark pits ; deep glens ; high mountains ; hard crags ; a hosting of demons ; a filthy camp ; punishment with- out ceasing; a greedy host; frequent fray; quarrel without ceasing; demons punishing; abundance of torture; a sorrowful life; a place wherein there are streams frozen, bitter, ever-stinking, rushing (?), extended, mixed, lamentable, corrupt, melted, fiery, bare, swift, of full fire ; straits hard, craggy, sharp-headed, long, cold, deep, wind-swept, little, great; plains bare, flaming; hills pointed . . .; glens hard, full of reptiles ; bogs rough, thorny ; woods dark, fiery ; roads foul, monsterful ; seas thickened surface-stinking; nails huge, iron ; waters dark, unsweet; places (?) abundant, various ; an assembly foul, ever-gloomy ; winds bitter, wintry ; snow frozen, ever-dropping ; flakes red, fiery ; faces base, darkened ; demons swift, greedy ; tortures vast, various. 3669. Then his people asked of Brenainn : * With whom art thou conversing ? ' say they. Brenainn told them that it was the Devil was conversing with him, and he related to them a few of the torments which he had seen, as we have said, even as hath been found in the old writings of the ancient law. 3673. Then said one of his people to Brenainn, 'Let ine' saith he, 'behold somewhat of those torments.' On being permitted to behold Hell with its many torments, he died forthwith, and this he said when dying : ' Woe, woe, woe,' saith he, * to him who hath come, and will come, and cometh into that prison ! ' Thereafter then Brenainn makes prayer, and that man of his people who died is brought again to life. 3678. It was not long after they had gone thence when they found the maiden smooth, full-grown, yellow-haired, whiter than snow or the foam of the wave ; and she was dead, the blow of a spear having gone through her shoulder and passed between her two paps. Huge in sooth was the size of that maiden, to wit, a hundred feet in her height, and nine feet between her two paps, and seven feet in the length of her middle finger. Brenainn brought her to life at once, and then he baptised her and asked her concerning her kindred. ' Of the inhabitants of the sea am I,' saith she, ' that is, of those who pray and expect their resurrection.' Brenainn asked her what she desired : 'Wilt thou go at once to heaven, or wilt thou go to thy fatherland ? ' The girl answered in a language which no other save Brenainn understood, and this she said : * To heaven,' saith she, * for I hear the voices of the angels praising the mighty Lord.' So after the girl had partaken of the Body of Christ, and of His Blood, she died without any distress, and she is buried honourably there by Brenainn. 3691. On a certain day when they were prosperously on the sea and they were rowing, they beheld a certain beautiful island and it was lofty. Howbeit they found no easy harbour or port in it for entrance. They continued going round about it to the end of twelve days, and during that space they were unable to land upon it. LIFE OF BRENAINN, Howbeit they heard men's voices therein praising the Lord, and they beheld therein a church high, famous, delightful. When they heard the sound of the voice of the folk of the island, Brenainn with his people straightway slumber in their spiritual sleep. Now since they were not allowed to land on the island, from above a waxed tablet is cast down to them, and it was inscribed, and this was thereon : * Spend no toil in trying to enter this island, for ye will never come therein ; but the island which ye seek ye will find, and this is not it. And go to thy country and to thy land, for there is a multitude seeking thee, and who would fain see thee. And search the holy scriptures wherein hath been said: Mansiones Dei multce sunt,' — as if this were what was said : ' The Lord hath many places and other mansions apart from this island.' Thereafter then they turn from that island, and in token of the welcome and care of the folk of that island, they take with them yon waxed tablet which it had given to them, and they used to read it every day as if it had been given them by God. 3707. Now on a certain day they were voyaging over the sea. An exceeding great thirst seized them, so that death was nigh unto them. Then they beheld the beautiful pure-brinked streams of water dropping and flowing out of the rock. The brethren asked, ' Shall we drink the water ? ' say they. ' Bless it first,' saith Brenainn, ' in order to know what thing it is.' Now after blessing the water, and after singing hallelujah over it, suddenly yon streams ebb away, and then they beheld the Devil, squirting the waters from him, and killing those that would drink them. So then they are saved through Brenainn s powers, and their thirst disappeared straightway. Howbeit that place is shut upon the Devil, so that from that time forward it did no ill to man or to other animals. 3717. Now after Brenainn had been for seven years a-voyaging, he turned again to his own country and land as he had been ordered in the island. Then came the folk of his country and his own tribe to meet him, and they were asking him how much he had from his voyage ; and they brought him treasures and gifts as if they were giving them to God. Now after many of them had left the world, they then follow Christ ; and he (Brenainn) then performs many miracles and marvels, and healed the sick and [freed] the bound, and expelled devils and vices. 3724. Thereafter he communed with his foster-father bishop Eire. He then came to the place wherein his foster-mother íta dwelt, and he asked her what he should do as regards voyaging. íta made welcome to him as she would have made it to Christ with His apostles, and this she said to him : * My dear son, why didst thou go on a voyage without taking counsel with me ? For the land which thou art seeking from God, thou wilt never find it after ^ those dead stained skins, for it is a holy consecrated land, and men's blood hath never been spilt therein. Howbeit,' she saith, Met ^ Should we read isna . . , sin ' in those ? ' LIFE OF BR EN A INN. ^57 wooden vessels be built by thee, and it is probable that thus thou wilt find the land later.' 3732. So after that Brenainn went into the district of Connaught. And there a great marvellous vessel is built by him, and it was distinguished and huge. And he em- barks in her with his household and his people, and they carry with them various plants and seeds to put therein ; and then they take wrights and smiths who had entreated Brenainn to let them go along with him. Then came the buffoon to Brenainn and prostrated himself before him, and said, ' O Brenainn,' saith he, ' take me for God's sake, and have pity on my misery, so that I may go with thee.' Brenainn then took him with him, and he enters the vessel with them. Now sixty men, this was their number, and they were all praising the Lord, and their minds were towards God, as the writings declare. 3741. Now this is the direction they first took, towards Aran, to the place wherein Enda dwelt, and Pupu, and Rochath ; and in their company they remained for the space of a month. 3743. Now, after they had sailed for some time westward from Aran, they see the island great, lofty, remarkable, beautiful. Now therein dwelt mice like sea-cats, which filled the strand at once to swallow them up. Now the brethren ask of Brenainn, * What do these mice desire ? ' say they. * To eat us and to swallow us up,' saith Brenainn. Then Brenainn said to the buffoon : * Go,' saith he, ' and partake of Christ's Body and His Blood, and go then to eternal life, for I hear the quire-singing of angels calling thee to them.' That seemed good to him, and he said, * Lord,' saith he, ' what good thing have I done, since I am taken at once to heaven ? ' So after the buffoon had partaken of Christ's Body and His Blood, he leaps at once (ashore) with exceeding joy, and the sea-cats devoured him all save a few of his bones. And he is buried by the brethren, and his name is written in a martyrology, for he was a wonderful martyr. It is manifestly from the mercy of the Lord, that the notoriously sinful man who came last into the vessel should be chosen to go first to heaven. Even so then will every well-meaning person who shall come last into the Church go first unto heaven, through his excess of goodwill beyond those who had been before him : as Christ saith, ' The first shall be last, and the last first.' 3760. Now after they had left that island, a sudden illness seized the smith, so that death was nigh him. Brenainn said to him, ' Why marvellest thou ? ' saith he : * go to the heavenly kingdom as thou hast sought till to-day, or if thou desirest to abide still in the world, I will make prayer for thee unto God, and thou wilt find health.' Howbeit the smith said, * I hear the voice of the Lord calling me ; ' and after partaking of Christ's Body and His Blood, he goes to heaven. So there was a great question amongst the brethren as to the body being without burial, for there Ll LIFE OF BRENAINN, was no land near them. Then Brenainn declared that it should be buried among the waves of the sea : for that He Who had made heaven and earth and the rest of the elements was able to constrain the waves of the sea, to keep the body in them immovably. So, without reaching the land, they bury the smith amongst the waves of the sea, down, without rising to the top of the brine, without moving hither or thither, but as it were on land ; and he will abide there without corrupting till the day of the Judgment shall come. 3774. Now after they had left that place they beheld a little insignificant land. After they had taken harbour there, the harbour is filled with devils in the shape of dwarfs and pigmies, with their faces as black as coal. Then said Brenainn, ' Cast out the anchor, for no one will be able to enter this country, save he who 'shall fight human battles against devils and shall spill blood over them/ So they remained there to the end of seven days and their nights, and they could not hoist up their anchor from below, and there they leave it sticking among the rocks, and then they pass away. 3781. Now they were in great distress from the want of the anchor and the death of the smith, for they had neither an anchor nor a smith who would make one for them. Then said Brenainn to a priest of his household, ' Do thou smith's work to the end of this month.' So Brenainn blessed the hands of the priest, for he had not learned smithying. Then the priest made an anchor so excellent that none equally good was ever found before it and will not be found after it. 3787. Then they voyage on the ocean for a space westward. And they find the small, delightful, beautiful island, and therein abundance of excellent fish which had left the seashore and were in the enclosures and in the cashels of that lofty island. So while they were going round about the island, they behold therein a church built of stone, and a penitent white-faced old man praying therein. Thus was that old man, bloodless, fleshless, only a thin wretched leather on those hard-bare bones. 3792. Then said yon old man: 'Flee swiftly,' saith he, 'O Brenainn! There is a great sea-cat here like a young ox or a three-year-old horse, overgrown by feeding on the fish of this sea and this island. Avoid ye him,' saith the old man. They get at once into their vessel, and then row rapidly over the ocean. As they were biding there they beheld the monstrous sea-cat swimming after them. Bigger than a brazen cauldron was each of his eyes: a boar's tusks had he: furzy hair upon him; and he had the maw of a leopard with the strength of a lion, and the voracity of a hound. Then each of them began to pray unto God because of the greatness of the fear that seized them. Then said Brenainn, ' Almighty God,' saith he, ' order the monster away from us that he may not devour us!' Then a huge sea-whale arose between them and yon monstrous sea-cat. And each of them began drowning the other, and battling savagely, till each of them drowned the other in the depth of LIFE OF BRENAINN. 259 the sea, and neither of the twain was seen thenceforward. Then Brenainn and his people render thanks to God, and turn again to the place wherein the old man dwelt. And the old man made them welcome, and wept for the greatness of the joy, and in making welcome to Brenainn composed these Httle staves : — ' God thy life, O Brenainn, here ^,' etc. 3833. ' Of the men of Ireland am I,' saith the old man, * and we were twelve men when we went on our pilgrimage ; and we brought yon monstrous sea-cat with us, as a little bird, and he was very dear to us, and after that he waxed greatly, and never did any hurt to us. And eleven men of them are dead, and I am here alone, entreating thee to administer unto me Christ's Body and His Blood, and that I may then go to heaven.' Now the old man revealed to them the land which they were seeking, even the Land of Promise. So after the old man had partaken of Christ's Body and His Blood, he went to heaven, and he is buried there in the island along with his brethren, with honour and great reverence, and with psalms and hymns, in the name of the Father and the Son and the Holy Ghost. 3843. After that, then, they reached the land which they had been seeking for the space of seven years, even the Land of Promise : as it is in the proverb, Qui qucerii invenit. Now, after they had come nigh that land, and they desired to take harbour there, they heard the voice of a certain old man, and this he said to them : ' O ye toilsome men, O hallowed pilgrims, O folk that entreat the heavenly rewards, O ever-weary life expecting this land, stay a httle now from your labour ! ' So after they had been for some time silent, yon old man said to them : ' Dear brothers in Christ,' saith he, ' why do ye not take this noble, beautiful land, wherein a human being's blood hath never been spilt, and wherein it is unmeet to bury sinners or evil men ? So leave ye all in your vessel everything that ye have, except a little raiment round you, and come from below.' Now after they had landed, each of them kissed the other, and the old man wept exceedingly with the greatness of the joy. * Search ye and see,' saith he, ' the plains of Paradise, and the delightful fields of the land radiant, famous, lovable, profitable, lofty, noble, beautiful, delightful. A land odorous, flower-smooth, blessed. A land many-melodied, musical, shouting for joy, unmournful. A place wherein ye shall find,' saith the old man, 'health without sickness, delight without quarrelling, union without wrangling, princedom without dissolution, rest without idleness, freedom without labour, luminous unity of angels, delights of Paradise, service of angels, feasting without extinction, avoidance of pain, faces of the righteous, partaking of the Great Easter. A life blessed, just, protected, great, loveable, noble, restful, radiant, without gloom, without darkness, * The translation of the rest of the poem cannot be safely attempted until a second copy is found. L 1 LIFE OF BR EN A INN, without sin, without weakness, in shining, incorruptible bodies, in stations of angels, on plains of the Land of Promise. Vast is the light and the fruitfulness of that island, its rest, its lovableness, its dearness, its stability, its security (?), its preciousness, its smoothness, its radiance, its purity, its lovesomeness, its whiteness, its melodiousness, its holiness, its bright purity, its nobleness, its restfulness, its beauty, its gentleness, its height, its brightness, its venerableness, its full peace, its full unity ! Happy he who shall be with well-deservingness and with good deeds, and whom Brain-find, son of Finding, shall call into union with him, on that side,' saith the same old man, * to inhabit for ever and ever the island whereon we stand ! ' 3873. Now after they had seen that paradise among the waves of the sea, they marvel and wonder greatly at the miracles of God and His power, and they greatly honour and glorify the Lord after seeing those mighty miracles. 3876. Now thus was that holy old man : without any human raiment, but all his body was full of bright white feathers like a dove or a sea-mew, and it was almost the speech of an angel that he had. After the striking of his bell the tierce is celebrated by them. They sing thanks to God with their mind fixed on Him. They durst not ask anything, and they receive their spiritual instruction of him at the uplifting of the gospel. 3882. This then was the preaching that Peter and Paul and the other holy apostles most often used to make, this preaching of the punishments and of the rewards, for they were displayed to them in the same manner. This, then, is the preaching that Sylvester, Abbot of Rome, made to Constantine, son of Helena, to the over-king of the world, in the great assembly when Constantine offered Rome to Peter and to Paul. This is the preaching that Fabian, Peter's successor, made to Philip, son of Gordian, King of the Romans, when he believed in the Lord, and when many thousand others believed there; and he was the first king of the Romans who believed in the Lord Jesus Christ. This, then, is the preaching which Elijah is wont to make to the souls of the righteous under the Tree of Life in Paradise. Now, when Elijah opens the book for the preaching, then come the souls of the righteous in shapes of bright white birds to him from every point. Then he first declares to them the rewards of the righteous, the happiness and delights of the kingdom of heaven, and at that time they are exceedingly rejoiced. Then he declares to them the pains and punishments of hell and the banes of Doomsday. Manifest exceedingly is a countenance of sorrow upon themselves then, to wit, on Elijah and on Enoch: wherefore those are called the Two Sorrows of Heaven's Kingdom. Then Elijah shuts his preaching-book. The birds then make an exceeding great wailing, and beat their wings against their bodies till streams of blood come out of them for dread of the pains of hell and of Doomsday. LIFE OF BRENAINN. 261 3899. Now since it is the souls of the saints, whose lot it is to inhabit for ever the kingdom of heaven, that make that lamentation, it were meet for the men of the world, though they should shed tears of blood expecting Doomsday, in quo die mala erunt. Now there will be many evils and tribulations on that day, that is, on the Day of Judgment, in quo die Judex justus sua suis reddet: i?npiis pce?ias, prccmia justis. Then will the Lord pay to every human being in the world his own wage. Punishment He hath for the sinful, reward for the righteous. Then the sinful will be cast into the depth of the eternal pain, and the lock of God's word will shut them up under hatred of the Judge of Doom. Then the saints and the righteous, the folk of charity and of mercy, will be carried to the right hand of God the Father, to inhabit the kingdom of heaven for ever. Then they will abide in that great glory, in the unity of the Godhead and the Manhood of the Son of God : in the unity that is nobler than any unity, the unity of the holy, noble, almighty Trinity, Father, and Son, and Holy Ghost. 3912. I beseech the high, almighty God, through saint Brenainn's intercession, may we all deserve that unity, may we reach it, may we dwell therein for ever and ever ! THE LIFE OF CIARAN OF CLONMACNOIS. 3916. Omnia qucEcunque vultis ut faciant homines vobis ita et vos faciaiis illis'^, that is, every good thing that ye desire to be done to you by men, let it be so that ye do unto them.- Hcbc est enim lex et prophetce, for that is law and prophecy. 3920. Now, the prohibitor of every evil, the proclaimer of every good, the peace- maker of God and men, Jesus Christ, Son of the living God, the saviour of the whole world. He it is that spake these words to instruct His apostles and disciples, and the whole Church as to the . . . of charity, to wit, that men should do all such good and charity to their neighbour as they would do unto themselves. Of that, saith Jesus, Omnia qucecunque vultis. Now Matthew, son of Alphseus, the eminent sage of the Hebrews, the fourth man who declared the gospel of the Lord, he it is that wrote these words in the body of (his) gospel, so that he said according to his Master, even Jesus, Omnia , qucecunque. [Si ergo vos, cum sitis mali, nostis bona data dare filiis vestris ; quanto magis Pater vester celestis dabit bona petentibus se ^.] If ye as men give good things to your children, much more will the heavenly Father give good to His children who beseech it. Wherefore, according to these words, Jesus spake this counsel; Omnia qucecunque et reliqua. For law and pro- phecy enjoin us to give love to God and to the neighbour. [Finis enim precepti caritas est?^ For the roof and end of the divine teaching is charity. Quia caritas propria et specialis virtus est Christianorum. For charity is the proper virtue of the Christians. [Nam cceterce virtutes bonis et malis possunt esse communes?^ For the other virtues may belong (both) to good men and to evil men. [Caritatem autem habere nisi perfecti non possunt^ But no one save only a good man hath charity. [Unde Jesus ait .•] Wherefore Jesus saith : [* In hoc cognoscent omnes quod discipuU mei estis si dilexeritis inuicem^ Then will all men know that ye are of my household, if each of you loves the other as I have loved you 3938. Now, a multitude of sons of Life, both apostles and disciples of the Lord, from that time to this have fulfilled desirously and piously that counsel which Jesus gave them, as to fulfiUing the charity even as He fulfilled it ; and a special rank was given to charity beyond every virtue by the apostle high, venerable, the soul-friend, the ^ Matt. vii. 12. Matt. vii. 10 from the Brussels MS. (xi, 4190-4200, fo. 149*). ^ The Brussels MS. here adds, Et iterum dixit lesus as edh atbeir losa bheos : Hoc est preceptutn meum ut diligatis inuicem sicut dilexi uos. Is í mo chomhairle dáibh go rochara each uaibh araile zmal rocharasa sibhse. LIFE OF CIARAN OF CLONMACNOIS, 263 wonder-worker, the man by whom the west of the world blazed in miracles and marvels, in virtues and in good deeds, even sandus Ciaranus sacerdos et apostolus Chrish\ the high-priest and the apostle, the holy Ciarán, son of the wright. As regards the heavenly genealogy, he was the son of the Wright Who made heaven and earth, and all that are therein. According to earthly genealogy, he was the ]son of the wright who built chariots, and (practised) every art besides. 3948. Then do the faithful reverence the festival of that noble one, on the fifth of the ides of September as regards the day of the solar month. On this day to-day as regards the day of the week. 3950. So, for the delight of the souls of the faithful, they set forth a brief memorial of the miracles and of the marvels of that pious one, and of his carnal genealogy, and of his use in every festival \ and of the completion which he gave to his victorious career upon earth. A man, then, who had great honour with the Lord was this man. A man for whom God kept his monastery ^ fifty years before his birth. A man who was in the rank of one of Christ's aposdes in this world, as Colombcille said : Quum iu Christi aposiolum mundo misisti ho7ninem. A lamp, then, was he, blazing with the light of wisdom and instruction, as Colombcille said, — ^ Lucerna hujus insulce. Luc ens lucerna viirahilis! A man who founded a lofty church whereout was brought profit of rule, and wisdom, and instruction to all the churches of Ireland, as the same sage said, — Custodianiur regmina, etc., that is. Let the elders of this monastery keep the rules and the teachings and the customs which have been received from the master Ciarán : so that these are the rules and the customs which have been scattered abroad and brought to all the monasteries of the saints of Ireland, for out of it are carried rules and customs throughout the whole of Ireland. 3964. A man who is in the order of the chief prophets with the Lord in this world, as said the same prophet, — Propheta qui novissimus^ etc., for it was from his nobleness and his venerableness in the eyes of the Lord of the Elements ^ that he was foretold by prophets long before his birth, even as Isaac was foretold, and John the Baptist, and, what is still nobler, as Jesus was foretold ^ 3968. First of all, Patrick, son of Calpurn, prophesied him, on Cruachan Aigli, ^ Lism. is here corrupt. B also, but less corrupt, has : dia comhairbert bith in gach aighi. Here for aighi we should doubtless read lithlaithi: compare 1. 2733, supra, p. 81. ^ B has : fer ^\diu dia rochongaibh Dia a chathraigh ndilis. ^ B inserts nandula. * I here translate from B : ama/ rotirchanadh, Isaac T Eoin Babtais -] anus uaisle arm ama/ roterchanadh Isu. 204 LIFE OF CI ARAN OF CLONMACNOIS. after the tree had closed round his relics in that place where the monastery stands to-day. 3969. Brigit prophesied him when she beheld the flame and the angel fifty years before Ciarán, in the place whereon Brigit's crosses stand to-day. 3971. Bee Mac Dé prophesied of him, and said, * There, O son of the wright, in thy beautiful chasuble, with thy choirs, with thy melodies, with thy chariots, with thy songs.' 3973. Colombcille on Ard Abla prophesied of him to Aed, son of Brandub or Brenainn. 3975. Now this is Ciarán's genealogy. Ciaran, son of Beoit, son of Olchan, son of Dichu, son of Core, son of Cuindiu, son of Cuinnid, son of Fiac, son of Mael- catrach, son of Laire, son of Lairne, son of Cuiltre, son of Gluinech, son of Coirpre, son of Lug, son of Meidle, son of Dub, son of Lugna, son of Feidlimid, son of Eochu, son of Bresal, son of Degha, son of Reo-soirche, son of Reo-doirche, son of Tigernmas, son of Follach, son of Eithrial, son of Irial the prophet, son of Eremon, son of Mil of Spain. 3982. Now Beoit, son of Olchan, of the Lathairn, of Mag Molt of Ulaid, was the earthly father of this Ciarán. Darerca, daughter of Ercan, son of Buachaill, was his mother, as Ciaran said : — 3985. 'Darerca was my mother, She was not a bad woman ^ My father was Beoit, the wright, Of Lathairn Molt.' 3989. Of Ciarraige Irluachra, then, was his mother, that is, of Glasraige in par- ticular. Now Glas, the poet, was her grandfather. This was the cause of the union of those twain (even Beoit and Darerca). When Beoit went to visit his brothers, who dwelt in the district of Cenél Fiacha, and when he saw the girl Darerca before them, he asked her relations and ^ her parents to give her to him, and sooth she was given to him. And afterwards she bore him five sons, and this is the order in which they were born, to wit, Lucholl, her firstborn, Donnán, the second, Ciarán, the third, Odrán, the fourth, Cronán, the fifth, and he was a deacon, but the other four sons were archpresbyters. Then she bore ^ three daughters to him, and two of them were virgins, even Lugbec and Rathbeo. Now Pata was the third daughter, and she was a pious widow. These are the graveyards in which are the relics of those saints, to wit, Lucholl and Odrán in Isel Ciarain. Donnan and Ciaran in Clonmacnois. Deacon Cronán and Beoit, and the three daughters in Tech Meic int-saeir. 4001. Now at that time there was an impious king, in the district of Hui Néill. Ainmire, son of Colgan, was his name. He imposed on the tribes and the kindreds ' i.e. according to the Irish idiom, she was an excellent woman. ^ B inserts : for a caraitt l. ^ Ruccad, B. LIFE OF CI ARAN OF CLONMACNOIS. 265 a very heavy tribute : so Beoit went fleeing from that king into the province of Con- naught to the king of Ireland, to Crimthann, son of Lugaid, son of Dalian, unto Rath Cremthainn, in Magh Ai. 4006. Ciarán was conceived on the sixth of the calends of June, and he was born on the sixth of the calends of INIarch. Ciarán's birth was foretold by Lugbrann, the wizard of the aforesaid king. The \\ izard said : • He healed Oengus' steed When he lay swaddled in a cradle, From God that miracle to Ciarán \Vas given .... On a certain day, when the wizard heard the noise of the chariot, he said this, ' Look,' saith he, * my lads, who there is in the chariot ; for ' here is " noise of chariot under king." ' When the gillies went out they saw nothing^ save Beoit and Darerca in the chariot. When the lads laughed at the wizard, he said this : ' The child that lies in the woman's womb,' saith he, 'will be a mighty king; and as the sun shineih among the stars of heaven, so will he shine on earth in miracles and marvels that cannot be told.' 4018. So after that Saint Ciarán was born in Magh Ai at Rath Cremthainn. He was baptized by deacon Justus, for it was very meet that the righteous should be baptized by a righteous one. 4021. On a certain day the horse of Oengus, son of Cremthann, died and he felt ^ great sorrow. Now when Oengus slept an angel of God appeared to him in a vision, and said this to him : * Ciarán the son of the wright will come and will bring thy horse for thee to life.' And this was fulfilled ; for at the angel's word Ciarán came, and blessed water, which was put over the horse, and the horse at once arose out of death. Then Oengus gave much land to God and to Ciarán for bringing the horse to life. Tir na Gabra (' the Land of the Steed ') is the name of the land. 4028. On a certain day his mother blamed him : ' So,' saith she, * the little lads of the hamlet bring honey out of the honeycombs home to their households, and thou bringest none to us.' When Ciarán heard that he went to a certain well, and fills his vessel out of it, and blesses it, so that it became choice honey, and gives that honey to his mother, and she was thankful. And that is the honey which was given to deacon Justus as his fee for baptizing Ciarán. 4034. On a certain day wicked men set a savage hound at Ciarán to rend him. When Ciarán saw the hound he chanted this verse, ' Ne tradas hesiiis animam confi- tentem tihi' And when he said this the hound fell ^ forthwith and did not arise thenceforward. 4038. Now this was the work that his parents gave him to do, even herding ^ B. here inserts : * is edh roraidh : FéghízzV,' ar se, * a gille, cia fil isin carpa/, ar is.' ^ B. inserts ni. ^ Literally ' took.' * rofeochair, B. ^ dorochair, B. M m 266 LIFE OF CI ARAN OF CLONMACNOIS. (cattle) after the manner of David, son of Jesse, and of Jacob, and of the ancients afterwards. For God knew that he would be a prudent herdsman ^ to great herds, that is, the herds of the faithful. After that there came to pass something marvellous at Rath Cremthainn in Magh Ai while he was keeping the cattle of his foster- father, deacon Justus at Fidarta, and there was a long distance between them. Howbeit he used to hear what his tutor had to say as if they had been side by side. Then came a fox to Ciaran out of the wood, and Ciarán dealt gently with it ; and it used to visit him often, until at last he enjoined upon it to do him a service, namely, to carry his psalter between him and his tutor, deacon Justus. For when it was said at Fidachta, ' Say this in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost,' Ciarán at Rath Cremthainn used to hear from that to the end of the lesson. And the fox used to be humbly attending the lesson till the writing of it on wax came to an end, and he then would take it with him to Ciaran. But once his natural malice broke through the fox, and he began to eat his book, for he was greedy about the leathern bands ^ that were about it on the outside. While he was eating the book, then came Oengus, son of Crimthann, to him with a band of men and with greyhounds. And they hunted him, and he found no shelter in any place ^ till he came under Ciarán's cowl. God's name and Ciarán's were magnified by saving the book from the fox, and by saving the fox from the hounds. And that book is to-day called Polaire Ciaráin (' Ciarán's Tablets'). 4058. That is most proper for these, for the wicked men who dwell near to the Church, and who get the benefit of the Church, both communion, and baptism, and food, and teaching, and nevertheless they cease not persecuting the Church till a king's persecution or a mortality, or an unknown illness comes to them ; and then they must needs ^ go under the protection ^ of the Church, even as the fox went under Ciaran's cowl. 4063. On a certain day Ciarán's mother was making blue dye-stuff, and she was ready to put the cloth into it. Then said his mother to him : ' Out with thee, O .Ciarán ! ' They did not deem it right or lucky to have men in the same house in which cloth was getting dyed. 'Let there be a dark-grey stripe in it then,' saith Ciarán. So of all the cloth that was put into the dye-stuif, there was none without a dark-grey stripe therein. The dye-stuif is again prepared, and his mother said to him : ' Go out now this time, Ciaran ; and, O Ciarán, let there not be now a dark-grey stripe therein ! ' Then he said ^ ; ' Alleluiah Dominei May my foster-mother's dye-stuff^ be white I Every time it shall come into my hand, ^ B. has : buachail-sium lantreabhuir. ^ ledba, B. ^ in nach inudh, B. * B. inserts : ingerim righ no. ^ as eiccen doibh, B. * fo choim, B. ' roraidh, B. ® glaisen, B. LIFE OF CI ARAN OF CLONMACNOIS. 267 Let it be whiter than bone ! Every time it shall come ^ out of the boiling Let it be whiter than curd ! ' 4076. Every cloth then that was put into it became all white afterwards. The dye-stuff is prepared the third time, * O Ciarán/ says his mother, ' do not now spoil the dye-stuff" for me ; but let it be blessed by thee.' So when Ciarán blessed it there never was made, before or after, dye-stuff as good as it ; for though all the cloth of the Cenél Fiachrach were put into its iarcáin it would make it blue, and finally it made blue ^ the dogs, and the cats, and the trees against which it came. 4082. Once he was herding kine. A most wretched wolf came to him. This is a phrase which^ he used to have : * JMay mercy come to us ! Go and eat the calf, and break not and eat not its bones.' The wolf went and did so. When the cow lowed a-seeking the calf, his mother said to him : ' Tell me, O Ciarán, in what place is this cow's calf? Let the calf come from thee, whatsoever death it suffered.' Ciarán went to the spot in which the wolf had devoured the calf, and he gathered the calf's bones, and put them in front of the cow, and the calf arose and stood up. 4090. On a certain day robbers came out of OfTaly to kill people in the district * of Cendl Fiachrach, and they found the holy Ciarán with his herds, reading ; and they proceeded to kill him. Howbeit they were stricken with blindness, and they could not put forth foot or hand till they made repentance ; and (then) they were loosed by God's blessing and Ciarán's. 4095. At another time his father sent him to present a caldron to the king, even Furban. And poor men met him on the way, and Ciarán ^ bestows the king's caldron upon them. So then he was bound, and slavery was imposed upon him by the king, and this was the work that was entrusted to him, to grind at a quern. Then mighty marvels came to pass ! When he proceeded to grind at the quern it turned ^ of itself, and it did so continually ; and they were angels of the Lord that ground for his sake. Not long afterwards there came out of the lands of IMunster smiths having three caldrons as alms for Ciarán ; and so Ciaran was saved from the service of the king. 4103. After these things, then, it was time to Ciaran to go as a scholar to Findian of Clonard in order to learn wisdom. So he asked his mother and his father for a cow, that he might take her with him when he went to learn. Ciarán's mother said she would not give him (the cow). So he blessed a cow of the kine, — Odar Ciaráin (' Ciarán's Dun') was her name thenceforward, — and she went thence with her calf after Ciarán to Clonard. Then he drew between them a line with his staff, for there was no ^ cech tan ti, B. ' hiarccdin, B. O'Curry, Manners and Customs, iii. 121, explains this word by 'after-dye [i. e. the mother-liquor of the dye-vat] ; ' but gives nothing to support his explanation. ^ Rogorm fochettoir, B. * hi crich, B. ^ Ciaran, B. ® no impodh, B. M m 2 258 LIFE OF CI ARAN OF CLONMACNOIS. fence between them, and the cow was Hcking the calf, and neither of them would come over that ^ mark. Now the milk of that cow was parted among those twelve bishops with their households and with their guests, and it used to be enough for them all : as (the poet) said : 41 13. * Full fifty and a hundred Ciarán's Dun used to feed. Both guests, and weaklings, And folk of the refectory and upper room.' 41 17. Now the Dun's hide is in Clonmacnois, and what soul soever separates^ from its body on that hide inhabits eternal Hfe ^ 41 19. Now the twelve bishops of Ireland abode in Findian's school in Clonard, as (a poet) said : < Two Findians, two chaste Colombs, Ciarán, Cainnech, fair Comgall, Two Brenainns, Ruadán with beauty, Ninnid, Mobi, Nat-fraeich's son,' 1. e. Molaisi of Devenish. 4126. This is the rule which they had, each bishop ^ of them to grind his day at the quern. Now angels used to grind at the quern for sake of Ciarán on the day that was his. 4128. Once upon a time the king of Cualann's daughter was brought to Findian to read her psalms, after having dedicated her maidenhood to God. Findian entrusted the girl to Ciarán, and with him she used to read her psalms. Now, so long as they remained together, Ciarán saw nothing of the girl's body, save ^ only her feet. 4132. Then twelve lepers came to Findian to be healed. Findian sent them on to Ciaran. Ciaran made them welcome, and went with them westward from the church, and cuts ^ a sod out of the earth, whereupon a stream of pure water ^ brake forth. He poured three waves of that water over each of the men, and they were at once every whit whole. 4136. In this school, moreover, a stag used to visit Ciarán, and he used to put his book on the deer's horns. One day there Ciarán heard the bell. He rose up suddenly at the bell ; howbeit the stag arose more swiftly, and went forth with the book on his horns. Though that day was wet and (so was) the night after it and though the book was open, not a single letter in it was moistened. On the morrow the cleric arose, and the deer came to him with the book all safe. 4142. Into that school, then, came Ninnid Slant-eye of Locha Eirne to read with Findian, and he had no book. * Ask for a book,' saith Findian. Ninnid made the round of the school, and got no book from any of the scholars. * Hast thou gone to the tender youth who is in the north of the green V saith Findian. ' I will go now,' ^ sin, B. ^ scérus, B. ' For aitreaba, etc., B. has : ni ba hif^^-nach iarwwh ^ aittrebait in mbethaid suthain. * aps/a/, B. ' cénmotat, B. ^ boingid, B. ^ sruth sainemail, B. ® asa aithle B. LIFE OF CIARÁN OF CLONMACNOIS. 269 saith Ninnid. So when Ninnid came, Ciarán had arrived at the middle text of Matthew's Gospel : Omnia quaecumque uultis ut faciant homines nobis ita ei uos facialis illis. 'I have come to borrow a book/ says Ninnid. 'Mercy come to us !' saith Ciarán, ' it is for this I read, and this the text saith to me : that I should do unto every one what I desire to be done to me. Take the book/ saith Ciarán. His companions asked him on the morrow, while doing the lesson, where was his book } ' He gave it to me/ saith Ninnid ^ Saith one of the school : * Let " Ciarán Half-INIatthew " be his name/ ' Nay,' saith Findian, ' but " Ciarán Half-Ireland,'" for half of Ireland will be his, and ours will be its other half As Findian said : 4155. 'With Findian read Ciarán the pious with constancy. Half a book had he without reading, Half of Ireland to him for it.' 4159. From that the famous word was taken to Rome to Alexander, to wit, A^on legam Marcum quo usque complcueram Mattheum. 4 1 61. Thereafter, then, came to pass a scarcity of corn and sustenance for that school, so that it was necessary for a good man of them in turn to protect the sack of corn which was carried thence ^ to the mill. It happened to Ciarán in his turn to carry to the mill a sack of oats. He said when opening that sack : 'O Lord,' saith he, 'I should like this to be beautiful wheat, and that this were a satisfaction great, pleasant, delightful to the elders.' Even so it came to pass. An angel of God was sent down (into) the mill by his * hand while he was singing his psalms with purity of heart and mind, and the oats that were put in became, when coming out, choice wheat. Then comes the daughter of the master of the mill, and she was seeking Ciarán, and he found favour in her eyes, for his form was more beautiful than that of anyone of his own age * That is most hard for thee/ said Ciarán. ' Is it not this whereof thou shouldst take heed — the perishableness of the world, and Doomsday, and the pains of hell, in order to avoid them, and the rewards of heaven, in order to obtain them ?' When the girl had gone home, she tells those tidings to her father and to her mother ^ These came and offered the girl to Ciarán. ' If she offers her maidenhood to God,' saith Ciarán, ' and if she serves him, I will be at union with her.' So the girl offered her maidenhood to God and to Ciarán, and all her household their continual service, and ^ The Book of Lismore is here so faded and ignorantly retouched as to be unintelligible. The translation of this and the following two sentences is made from the Brussels MS., which has: * Dosfuc dhamsa,' ar Ninnid. ' Bid Ciaran leth-Matha a ainm,* ar fer don scoil. ' Acc/ ar Finden, ' acht Ciaran leith nEirenn, uair bidh leis leth Érenn T a leth aile duinne.' ^ uatha, B. ^ airpeitech, B. * For ina, ' in his,' B has lea. ^ The Brussels MS. here has : ba hailli a dhealbh ~} a denam oldas cech duine a chomaóisi. * Annsam duit,' ol Ciaran, etc. * atfet dia muinntir a scela, B. 270 LIFE OF CI ARAN OF CLONMACNOIS, the permanent ownership of them to Ciarán, from that time forward. When they had gone home a ration was brought from them to Ciarán, even three loaves of wheat with their proportion of bacon ^ and of flesh, and a vessel full of ale^ When the servants had left that, and when they had taken a blessing, he said : ' Mercy come to us ! ' saith he, ' it is not meet for us to consume this apart from the other brethren.' After that he made all the food into little bits, and cast it into the mill, and cast in the ale (also), and made wheaten meal of them all. When Ciarán perceived the servant keeping it secretly, he set a curse upon him and said to him, ' May a crane take thine eye out of thy head, and may it be on thy cheek when thou goest home ^ ! ' Thus it came to pass afterwards, for a pet crane picked his eye out of his head, and it lay on his cheek as he was going home. Then the master (of the mill) came at once along with the servant, and they prostrated themselves to Ciaran, and he (the master) offered the mill with all its land to Ciaran for healing the gillie. So Ciaran set his palm against the eye * and put it into its place, and made the sign of the cross over it, so that it was every whit whole. 4191. Now when the grinding of the corn was ended, there were found four sacks of consecrated wheat there, through grace of God and of Ciarán When he reached home with his corn, he made food for the elders. That was the best food that had ever been given to them. For from the time that the mystical manna was found by the children of Israel, nothing like unto that food hath been found. For thus it was : with the taste of every goodly viand, both mead and wine, so that it satisfied ® and healed them all. For every sick man in the monastery, who partook of aught of it, became at once whole every whit. 4198. The elders did not observe the nocturn that night until prime on the morrow. When Findian asked Ciarán about the miracle that had happened there, Ciaran related it all, from the beginning to the gift of the mill and of the land with its implements (or with its men) to him as an offering. ' And behold, all that land is for thee, O Findian,' saith Ciarán. Then Findian gave his blessing fervently to Ciarán, as Findian said: 'O Ciaran, O heartlet, For thy holiness I love thee ! Grace will come to thee, my darling, Abundance of heritage'' and land. * O Ciarán noble, greatly-famous ! To thee let every answer be wealth, So that there be in thy trophied Church Abundance of dignity and wisdom.' * do shaill, B., and . . . aill is still visible in the Book of Lismore. ^ lind, B. ^ * Ronbena corr,' ar se, * do shuil as do cinn, go rabha for do gruaid ag dol dod tigh,' B. * B. adds : gan fuirech, * without delay.' ^ nseimhciarain, B. ^ B. inserts : i corobuidhigh. forba, B. LIFE OF CIARÁN OF CLONMACNOIS. 271 So that blessing was given fervently to Ciarán through great affection and through spiritual intoxication. So there he left the half of the love, and dignity, and wisdom, as regards the men of Ireland, to Ciarán and to his monastery. And Ciarán left treasures with him, and in his^ monastery. Wherefore thence are Ana Findein (* Findian's treasures '). Now that corn supported ^ Findian's congregation to the end of forty days with their nights. And a third of it was laid-up for sick folk, for it used to heal every ailment. And neither mouse nor beast dared to spoil it. And it remained for a long time ^ until at last clay was made of it, and it * used to heal every disease whereon it was put. 4220. One day Ciarán was collecting a band ^ of reapers, and he met a certain young man whose name was Cluain. * Give us help to-morrow at the reaping,' saith Ciarán. ' I will give (it),' saith Cluain. Now when Cluain went home he said to his household : ' If,' saith he, ' messengers come for me from Ciaran, say that I am in sickness.' When that ^ was told to the gillie who came for him, the gillie declared it to Ciarán. Ciarán smiled at hearing it, and he understood that Cluain was defrauding him, for of a truth Ciarán was a prophet of God. Now when Cluain's household came to wake him, it is thus they found him without life. His household bewailed him greatly, and the hirelings (?) came^ and asked them the cause of the lamentation. ' Cluain,' say they, ' went into his bed all well, and now he is dead ; and it is Ciaran that hath killed him with his curse, since he did not go with him to the reaping.' All that folk go to intercede with Ciarán as to bringing the dead man back to life. ' We all,* say they, ' will reap for thee, and we will give our monkdom and our service to thee and to God for ever, if thou wilt awake the dead man for us.' Then said Ciarán to his farmer, * Go,' saith he, ' and take my crozier to the corpse, and put the sign of the cross with the crozier over its breast, and repeat this stave : — ' Cluain delayed To-day (to come) to me to reap, For an oppressive** disease Caused' the living to be dead in his house.* 4241. Then Cluain arose at once and went quickly to Ciarán: 'A blessing on thee, O holy Ciarán,' saith he : ' good is what thou hast done to me, for I am thankful to come from the many pains of hell. Now we know the profitableness of obedience, and the unprofitableness of disobedience ; and we know the great honour that the Lord and the household of heaven generally have for thee.' Thereafter he prostrated him- self to Ciarán, and gave his service to him. ' ina, B. ^ fororlongair, B. ^ 1 romhair fri ré fhoda co ndernadh ere, B. * se, B. 5 For meithli B. has lochta. * For sin B. has : a bheith i ngalar. ' Here B. has : tancatar drem sunradach chuca, * a special party came to them.' * anforrach, B. 9 fortruair, B. B. has : morpianuib. Í272 LIFE OF CI ARAN OF CLONMACNOIS. 4247. Certain of the clerics asked Findian who would give out the prayer when Findian would no longer be on earth. * Yonder youth,' saith Findian, — that is, Ciarán,— ' he it is.' ' Thou givest the abbacy to him,' saith Brenainn, ' in preference to every one.' ' It hath been given, it is given, and it will be given,' saith Findian. Now that caused envy to (all) the saints, excepting Colomb Cille. 4253. Then one of them asked him (Ciaran) which of the saints would have the greatest reward in heaven ? ' Mercy come to us ! ' saith Ciaran, * it will be known in our convents on earth.' Then Brenainn of Birr made a prophecy for him, * We will take two convents,' saith Brenainn, ' on two streams between chief cities, and the difference that will be between the two streams will be (the difference) between the size of the convents.' 4257. Now when it was time for Ciarán to go from Clonard, after learning reading and wisdom, he left the Dun with holy Ninnid, but he said that her hide would come to him afterwards. And Ciaran said besides, that though a multitude would be helped by her milk, there would be more to whom her hide would give help^. And he said : * Every soul that shall go out of its body on ^ the hide of the Dun will not be punished in hell.' 4263. Findian beheld a vision of himself and of Colomb Cille, even two moons in the air, with a hue of gold upon them. One of the twain went by sea to the north- east : [the other went to the Shannon and shone] over the middle of Ireland. Those were Colomb Cille [in lona] with the radiance of his nobleness and his high birth, and Ciarán [at Clonmacnois] with the radiance of his charity and his mercy. 4267. Then Ciarán goes to parley with the king of Ireland, even Tuathal Mael-garbh, to ask of him a slave-girl whom he possessed. So Ciarán put his fist on the quern out of charity, and promised he would serve in lieu of the slave-girl. So Tuathal released the slave-girl to God and to Ciarán, and gave (Ciarán) besides, his royal raiment, and Ciarán straightway gave them to the poor. 4272. Once upon a time Ciarán went to the king, that is, to Furbaide, to ask for another slave-girl. Then one man brought Ciarán a cow as an offering, and another brought him a mantle, and another brought a kettle. He gave them all at once to the poor on the same day. And God gave Ciarán three offerings that were better, to wit, a caldron in lieu of his kettle, twelve mantles in lieu of his one mantle, and twelve cows in place of his one cow. When the king saw that, he at once bestowed the slave-girl on Ciarán ^ 4728. Now when the time came for bidding farewell to his tutor, he offers his monastery to serve him. ' Nay,' says Findian, ' do not deprive thyself of thy monastery ^ B. has : cid sochaide rocob^;' a bliocht, robadh lia rocoibhéradh a seithe {sic, leg. seiche). 2 Literally ' from.' ' ^ do Chiaran fo céttoir, B. LIFE OF CI ARAN OF CLONMACNOIS. 273 for any other but God alone, who hath bestowed special affection on thee beyond us all' 'My monastery (I give) to thee,' saith Findian^ Ciarán weeps, for it seemed noble ^ to him, that his tutor should offer his monastery to him. ' There, then, will be unity between us,' saith Findian, * and he who shall spoil our union will have neither heaven nor earth.' ' That ^ shall be so,' saith Ciarán. 4283. Then Ciarán went his way, and then Colomb cille bore this witness upon him: * A marvellous hero goes from us westward, Ciarán, son of the wright, Without greed, without pride, without reviling. Without lust, without satire.' 4289. Thereafter Ciarán went to Aran to commune with Enna. And the twain, even ^ Ciarán and Enna, beheld the same vision, to wit, a great fruitful tree beside a stream in the middle of Ireland ; and it protected the island of Ireland, and its fruit went forth over the sea ^ that surrounded the island, and the birds of the world came to carry off*^ somewhat of its fruit. Ciarán related the vision to Enna. Said Enna: * The great tree which thou beheldest is thou thyself, for thou art great in the eyes of God and men, and all ^ Ireland will be full of thy honour. This island will be protected under the shadow of thy favour, and multitudes will be satisfied with the grace of thy fasting and thy prayer. Go then with God's word to a bank of a stream, and there found a church.' 4297. Once when Ciaran was in Aran drying (corn) in the kiln, Lonan the Left-handed was along with him, and he was always in opposition to Ciarán. And they saw a ship foundering before them. * Meseems/ saith Lonan, ' that yonder ship will be drowned to-day, and that this kiln will be burnt by the greatness of the wind.' * Nay,' saith Ciarán, ' yonder ship will be burnt, and a drowning will drown this kiln with its corn.' And this was fulfilled. For the ship's crew escaped^, and the ship was cast on shore beside the kiln. The kiln catches fire, and the ship is burnt. But the wind gave a blast on the kiln with its corn into the sea, where it was drowned through Ciaran's word. 4305. When Ciaran went out of Aran, a poor man meets him " on the path. Ciaran gives his linen chasuble to him, and goes to Inis Cathaig to bid farewell to Senán. Since he had nothing on but his one mande, that was revealed to Senán : and (so) he went to meet him^^ with a linen robe under his armpit, and he said to Ciarán: ' Is it not a shame,' saith he, ' for a priest to go about without a robe ? ' ' Mercy come ^ * Mo chathairsi ritsa,' ol Finden, B. ^ huasal, B. ^ sin, B. * andis cenaislingi .i., B. ^ rosoichedh a thoradh tar an muir, B. ^ I a ethaide co mbristis, B, ' fiadh Dia, B, corresponds with the meaningless ' fn tua ' of the Book of Lismore. " uile, B. 'J ar terná, B. hi, B. docuirethar, B. " ina (firithséd, B. N n LIFE OF CI ARAN OF CLONMACNOIS. to us ! ' saith Ciarán, ' God will take pity on my nakedness ^ My elder hath a robe for me in keeping.' When Ciarán came to Clonmacnois, he desh-ed to send another robe to Senan. The robe was sent down the stream of the Shannon, and it went on without getting wet to the harbour of Inis Cathaig. Senan said to his monksj * Go to the sea, and ye will find a guest there, and bring it with you, with honour and veneration.' When the monks went out, they found the robe on the sea, and it was dry, and they brought it to Senán, and he gave thanks to the Lord. And that is to-day the Cassal Senáin (' Senán's Robe '). 4317. Then he went to his brethren to fsel; and Cobthach, son of Breccan, granted Isel to God and Ciarán ; and there Ciarán dwelt along with the brethren. And one day he was doing his lesson out on the field, when he went to visit his guests, and left the book open till morning, under the wet. And not a damp drop came to the book. 4322. Ciarán was once sowing seed in fsel. A poor man came to him. Ciaran flings a handful of the grain into his bosom, and the grain was at once turned into gold. A chariot with its horses was given to Ciarán by Oengus son of Crimthann. Ciaran gave it to the poor man for the gold, and the gold turned into grain, and therewith the field was sown. 4327. Now near fsel there was a lake, and heathens and rabble were dwelling in the island that was upon it. And the shouting and noise of that unprofitable folk used to disturb the clerics. Ciarán entreated the Lord that the island might be moved out of its place, and that thing was done ; and still for remembrance of that miracle is seen the place wherein the island was in the lake. 4332. Now when the brethren were unable ^ to endure Ciaran's charity because of its greatness, and when envy seized them*, they said to him : ' Go from us,' say they, ' for we cannot endure thee in the same stead.' Said Ciarán, ' If it were here,' he said, * that I were, though this stead were ísel (" low as regards place, it would be high as regards honour and reverence.' Then he said this : ' Though it be ísel (" low ") it would be high, Unless the murmuring should come : The murmuring, unless it should come It would be high, although it were isel ("low").' 4341. There Ciarán put his books on a stag. Now the stag used to accompany him on every path by which he used to go^. The stag went before him to Inis Angin. Afterwards he goes behind the stag ^ He entered that island and dwells therein. 4344. Then his brethren came to him from every point. There was a certain archpresbyter in the island. Daniel was his name. Of Britain was he ; and the Devil egged him on to envy Ciarán. Then a royal cup with three golden birds was ^ do ma-nochta-so, B. co ro látse, B. ^ nar cumaingset, B. * rosgaibh, B. ' cech conair notheighedh, B. ^ Teidsiumh ina dhiaigh iarsin in oighe, B. LIFE OF CI ARAN OF CLONMACNOIS. 275 given to him by Ciarán in token of forgiveness. The priest wondered at that, and made repentance, and prostrated ^ himself to Ciarán, and gave the island up to him. 4349. Once Ciarán was in Inis Angin, and he heard a noise in the harbour. He said to the brethren : ' Go/ saith he, ' to meet the makings of your abbot.' When they reached the harbour they found no one there but a heathen youth. They tell that to Ciarán. * Go nevertheless again for him, (for) it is manifest to me by his voice, that it is he who will be your abbot after me.' Then the youth was brought into the island to Ciarán, and Ciarán tonsured him, and he read with him ; and that was Enna ^ ]\Iac-Hui-Laigsi, a holy man admirable to the Lord ; and it was he who became abbot after Ciarán 4356. It happened that Ciarán's gospel was dropped into the lake by a certain careless brother, and it remained for a long while under the lake. On a certain day in summer-time cows went into the lake, and the strap of the gospel stuck to the foot of one of the cows, and from below she brought with her * the gospel dry to the harbour. Hence is (called) Port in Sosceoil ('the Harbour of the Gospel') in Inis Angin to-day Now when the gospel was opened, thus it was : bright-white, dry, without destruction of a letter, (and all) through Ciarán's grace ! 4361. A certain man of Corco-Baiscinn came to Ciarán : Donnánwashis name : he was a son of a brother of Senán, son of Gergenn, and he and Senán had the same mother. ' What dost thou wish, or why dost thou come ? ' sailh Senán. * To seek a place wherein I may abide and serve God.' 4364. (So) Ciaran left Inis Angin with Donndn. Said Donnan : * Since thou art affectionate to me, leave some of thy tokens and of thy reliquaries with me.' Ciarán leaves with him his gospel, even the gospel that was got out of the lake, and his bell, and his bearer, even Mael Odran. Three years, then, and three months dwelt Ciarán in Inis Angin; and after that he came to Ard Manntain, beside the Shannon. When he saw the delightfulness of that place he said: ' If we tarry here,' saith he, 'we shall have abundant wealth of the world, and but few souls will go hence to heaven.' After that he came to this place*^. Ard Tiprat (' the Height of the Well,') was its name at that time. ' Here then we will stay, for many souls will go to heaven hence, and there will be a visit from God and from men for ever on this place.' 4374. On the eighth of the calends of February Ciaran set up in Cluain, on the tenth of the moon, on the tenth of the lunar month, on a Saturday. Now eight went with him, to wit, Ciaran, Oengus, Mac-nisse, Cael-colomb, IMobeoc"^, ]\Io-lioc, Lugna Mac-húi-Moga-Laim, Colmán, son of Nun. 4376. Marvellous, then, was that monastery which was set up by Ciarán with his * roslecht, B, ^ Oenu, B. ^ For iar Ciarati, B. has aca som deis Ciarain. * im chois araile bo, co tuc le anios an soscele, B. ' andiu, B. ^ Clonmacnois. ' Inserted by B. N n 3 276 LIFE OF CIARÁN OF CLONMACNOIS. eight (companions) after they had come from the waves of the water Even as Noah, son of Lamech, took the world ^ with his octad after coming from the waves of the deluge. Then Ciarán planted the first stake in Cluain, and Diarmait, son of Cerball, was along with him. Said Ciaran to Diarmait when setting the stake, ' Let, O warrior, thy hand be over my hand, and thou shalt be in sovranty over the men of Ireland.' * I agree/ saith Diarmait, ' provided thou givest a sign to me as regards that.' ' I will say it then,' saith Ciarán: 'though thou art alone to-day, thou wilt be ^ king of Ireland at this hour to-morrow.' Now that was true, for Tuathal Maelgarb, king of Ireland, was killed on that night. And Diarmait took the kingdom of Ireland on the morrow, and offered a hundred churches to Garán : wherefore to witness that (the poet) said : 4387, *I will bear witness truly Though thy multitudinous train be only one, Thou wilt be a delightful, dignified king Of Ireland at this hour to-morrow.' The killing of the chosen Tuathal Maelgarb was a cry without glory. Thence is the choice saying : 'This was the deed of Mael Mór*.' Without rout and without slaughter He took Usnach ; it was not after an assembly. Diarmait, the distinguished, gave A hundred churches to God and to Ciarán. 4399. Thereafter the stake was set, and Ciarán said when setting it : ' Lo, this,' said he, ' into Trén's eye ! ' Now Trén was a youth who dwelt in the fort of Cluain- Ichta, and who had attempted to be disobedient to him. Straightway at Ciarán's word Trén's one eye brake in his head. 4402. On a certain day the brethren were sore athirst as they were reaping in Cluain. They send off a certain attendant to the cleric to ask that water might be brought to them in the field ; whereupon Ciaran said that if they would for that day endure their thirst, this would produce great worldly wealth to the brethren who should come after them. ' Verily, it is certain,' saith the brethren, ' that rather than satisfy our thirst to-day we prefer to have patience for which reward will be given to ourselves, and from which benefit will accrue to the brethren after us.' A cask full of wine from the lands of the Franks was brought to the place to Ciarán, in reward of that patience, and a fragment of that cask remained here until the latest times. Now when the evening came Ciarán blessed a vessel full of water, and it was turned into choice wine, and was dealt out to the monks. And never was there any feast ^ in uiscce, B. domhan, B, ^ bidhat, B. * For 'a icht Mael moire ' B. has ' echt Móile móire.' LIFE OF CI ARAN OF CLONMACNOIS. 277 that excelled that feast ^ ; for after long times Colombcille's household came from Hi to this city "^. A feast was prepared for them, and it was proclaimed throughout the whole city that there never had been before nor (would there be) after a feast as good as it. Then said an ancient man who was in the house of the elders: 'I know,' saith he, ' a feast that was better than this. Better was the feast that Ciaran made for his monks when they were sore athirst^, and he turned the water into wine for them. Lest that should be a tale without token for you,' saith the ancient man, ' 'twas I myself that dealt out that wine, and my thumb would go over the edge of the cup into the wine. Come ye and know now the odour of my thumb from its having dipt into the wine at that time.' They came and they were all sated by the odour of that finger. They said : ' Better,' say they, * is this feast than every feast, the feast whose odour remains after a very long time on a finger ^' ' Blessing,' say they, ' on Ciarán, and blessing on the Lord that granted him every good thing ! ' 4424. Crichid of Cluain, Ciarán's farmer, went to Saigir, and remained for a long time therein. And the Devil seduced him to quench the hallowed fire which the monks kept in the kitchen. Ciaran of Saigir said that he would not partake of food until guests should come and bring ^ him fire. Then went Crichid from them a little distance outside the monastery, and wolves killed him, but they did not destroy his body. When Ciarán, the Wright's son, heard of the death of his gillie, he went to Ciarán of Saigir, to ask for him. When he arrived, Ciarán of Saigir said : ' This is the first thing ye need, (warm) water over your feet. But we have no fire to heat water for you. But give ye as guests fire unto us, for unto yoii hath God decreed it.' Then Ciaran, the wright's son, raised his hands towards heaven, and made fervent prayer. After completing the prayer, fire came from heaven and rested on his breast. He protected his breast from the fire, and brought it with him to the monastery. He cast the fire on the floor, and it had not hurt even a hair of the robe ^ he was wearing. Then he brought to life his gillie who had previously died, and partook of dinner along with them ^ Then the two Ciaráns made their union. ' The wealth of the world,' saith Ciarán, son of the wright, * (be) in great Saigir ! ' ' Wisdom and dignity without decay in Clonmacnois ! ' saith Ciaran of Saigir. ^ cfnach raibhe nach fledh rodherscnaighedh an fhledh sin, B. 2 That is, Clonmacnois, where this Life of Ciarán was composed. ^ For a n-itaid mhoii-, B. has in a tigh m<3r, ' in their great house.' * B. has : no teighed mh'orda tar eochair an bleidhe isin fion sin. Teccaid si, B. The oemair of the Book of Lismore is doubtless a scribal error for eochair. 5 iar n-iolaimsioraibh for an méor, B. dob^náis, B. ' acht tabra/VZ/si in bhar n-áidhedhaibh tene, B, " B. inserts here: lin gil, 'of white linen.' ^ riusan misprinted htusan, p. 132. LIFE OF CI ARAN OF CLONMACNOIS. 4440. Howbeit Ciarán remained in that place for the space of seven months only when he went to heaven on the ninth day of^ the middle month of autumn. 4443. Now, when Ciarán knew that the day of his decease was at hand, he made prophecy with great sadness, He said that there would be a great persecution of his monastery by evil men towards the end of the world. * What then shall we do in the time of that folk ? ' say the monks. * Shall we stay by thy relics ? or shall we go to another place ? ' ' Go/ saith Ciarán, ' and leave my relics as the bones of a deer are left in the sun, because it is better for you to dwell along with me in heaven than to remain here by my relics.' 4449. When the time of his decease drew nigh to the holy Ciarán in the little church, in the thirty-third year of his age, on the fifth of the ides of September, as regards the day of the solar month, on a Saturday, as regards the day of the week, on the eighteenth as regards the age of the moon then he said : * Let me be carried to the little height saith he. And when he looked at the sky, and the lofty air above his head, he said, 'Awful is this way above.' * Not for thee ^ is it awful,' say the monks. ' I know not indeed,' saith he, * aught of God's commandment which I have transgressed and yet even David son of Jesse, and Paul the Apostle dreaded this way.' Then the stone-pillow was taken from him for his comfort (?). ' Nay,' saith he, ' put it under my shoulder '^, Qui enim perseveraverit usque in finem hie salvus erit! Then angels filled all between heaven and earth in order to meet his soul. Then he was carried into the little church, and he raised his hands, and blessed his people, and told the brethren to shut him up in the church until Coimgen should come from Glendalough. 4461. When after three days Coimgen arrived, he did not at once receive the full courtesy of the clerics, for they were in grief and in great sorrow after their cleric. Coimgen said to them : ' A look of moroseness be on you always ! ' saith he. Then great fear seized the elders, and they did Coimgen's will, and opened the little ^ church before him. Ciarán's spirit at once went to heaven, and came again into its body to commune with Coimgen, and made welcome to him ; and they were there from the one watch to another, in mutual conversation, and making their union. Then Ciaran blessed Coimgen, and Coimgen blessed water and administered the com- munion to Ciarán. And then Ciarán gave his bell to Coimgen in sign of their unity, and as the scruple ® of his communion. This is to-day ' Coimgen's Bobdn! 4472. Now the saints of Ireland envied Ciarán for his goodness, and they ^ Nocu raibhi immorro Ciaran isin baili sin fri re seacht mis namá, B. ^ do, B. 2 ^(3jgj Q^Q^^ * For in dinn B. has amach, ' out.' 5 NÍ duitsi, B. « tara tíósaind, B. ' fóm f hormna, B. The fomorno of the Book of Lismore is a corruption of fóm formno, 8 bice, B. 9 the fee. ^'^ rof hoirmtighset, B. LIFE OF CI ARAN OF CLONMACNOIS. 279 betook themselves to the King of Heaven that his life might be shortened ^ So great was the envy which they had for him, that even his own comrade Colomb cille, said : * Blessing on God,' said he, * who took this holy Ciarán ! for if he had remained until he was an ancient man, he would not have found the place of two chariot-horses in Ireland that would not have been his.' 4477. Here then is Ciarán with the eight whom we have mentioned, with many thousands of saints besides. Here are the relics of Paul and Peter which Benian and Comlach left in the hollow tree here l Here are the relics of the blind son, to wit, Peca's disciple. Here then is the shrine of the guest, even Peca. It is he whom a certain pious one saw carried by angels to Ciarán's tomb. Three marvels (were) here on that night : the guest-house without fire, without hospitality, without prayer, for Peca (himself) was full of fire, and of hospitality, and of prayer. 4484. Now, there is none who could accurately recount all the miracles and marvels which God wrought for this holy Ciarán, because they are too many to be reckoned and declared. Because, since the coming of Christ into flesh, there never hath been born one whose charity and mercy were greater, whose labour and fasting and prayer were greater, whose humility and goodwill were greater, whose gentle- ness and mildness were greater, whose care and watchfulness (?) concerning God's Church were greater, whose daily labour and nightly * vigils were greater. It is he that never put rich food or any intoxicating ^ liquor into his body since he began to lead a devout life. It is he that never drank milk nor ale until a third of it was water. He never ate bread until a third of it was sand. He never slept until his side touched the bare mould. Under his head there was usually nought save a stone for a pillow. Against his skin there never came linen nor wool. He was a man with full choice voluntary off"erings° to the Lord^, like Abel, son of Adam. A man with fervent ^ entreaties to God like Enoch, son of Israel. A fully sufficient pilot for the ark of the Church, among the waves of the world, like Noah, son of Lamech. A true pilgrim, full of firmness of faith and belief, like Abraham, son of Terah. A man loving, gentle, forgiving of heart like Moses, son of Amram. A man enduring, and steady in supporting '° sufferings and tribulations, like Job the Sufferer. A psalmist most melodious and delightful to God, like David, son of Jesse. A shrine (?) of true wisdom, and true knowledge like Solomon son of David. An immovable rock whereon the Church is founded, like Apostle Peter. A universal * B. adds : i goro timdibhthe. ' a fher cumtha, B. ' For chocai ibhos B. has atcin fos, ' I still see.' * aidhchidhe, B. » n-ionmesc, B. ^ For the lanpartaib of the Book of Lismore we should certainly read lAnedpartaih. B. has : go láinedhbartaibh toltanacha. ' B. adds : na ndula, * of the elements.' * B. inserts degdhuirn. ^ B. inserts : risan ecclais, ' regarding the Church.' oc fnlung, B. 28o LIFE OF CI ARAN OF CLONMACNOIS. chief-teacher, and chosen vessel proclaiming righteousness, like Paul the Apostle. A man full of the grace of the Holy Spirit and of virginity, like John the bosom- fosterling^. 4504. A man full of likeness in many ways to Jesus Christ, to the Head of all things. For this man made wine of the water for his household and for his guests in this monastery, even as Jesus made choice wine of the water at the feast of Cana in Galilee. This man, moreover, is called a wright's son, even as Christ is called a Wright's son in the Gospel, that is 'Hie est filius fabri^ even Joseph. Thirty and three years in the age of this man, as there are thirty and three years in the age of Christ. This man, moreover, had a resurrection after three days here in his room in Cluain, to commune with, and to comfort Coimgen, even as Christ after three days in His sepulchre in Jerusalem, had a resurrection to comfort and to strengthen His mother and His disciples. 4513. Wherefore for those good things and for abundance of other good things his soul is with the household of heaven. His relics and remains are here, with honour and with veneration, with miracles and with daily marvels. And though great be his honour at present in that wise, greater will be his honour in the holy incor- ruptible union of his body and his soul at the great assembly of Doom, when St. Ciarán will be judge over the fruit of his teaching along with Jesus Christ whom he served. So he will abide in that great household^, in unity of patriarchs and prophets, in the unity of the apostles and disciples of the Saviour Jesus Christ : in the unity of the nine orders of angels who have not transgressed : in the unity of the Godhead and Manhood of the Son of God : in the unity that is nobler than every unity, in the unity of the holy Trinity, Father, and Son, and Holy Ghost. 4524. I beseech the mercy of noble almighty God, through St. Ciaran's inter- cession, that we may all attain to that unity. May we dwell therein for ever and ever ! \Serihés note :] It is not I that am answerable for the meaningless words that are in this Life, but the bad ^ manuscript. ^ For mbronndalta B. has mbruinde. ^ B. has : isin muinntir ; the Book of Lismore : isin mai(thius), * in the goodness.' ^ That is, the injured or faded. LIFE OF MOCHUA OF BALLA. 4591. Homo profidscens uocauit seruos suos, tradidit ilUs bona sim^. When the good man went on a journey he called his servants, and divided among them his goods. And he divided those goods among them differently, , to wit, he gave five talents to one man, and two to another man, and one talent to the last man. 4596. Now, Matthew, son of Alphaeus, the Hebrew sage, the first man who wrote the Gospel of the Lord, he it is that wrote in the body of the Gospel this holy declaration, to remind the Church how the Son of the heavenly Father distributed the various gifts of the Holy Spirit to every one in the Church. 4600. Now, this is the man who is there said to have gone to foreign parts, even Jesus Christ the Son of the living God, who went to help the human race and struck them from the Devil's grasp, and then rose up to the holy heavens unto the heavenly Father, and called to Him His apostles, and divided amongst them the various gifts of the Holy Spirit, as was manifest to every one on the Pentecost. And He bestowed the same gifts on the saints and on the righteous after the manner of the apostles, through the teaching of the divine scriptures. 4606. Now, the five talents which are here mentioned are, mystically, the five senses of the body and the soul, which have been bestowed by God on the human race for His own service, and that by means thereof* it may see God. 4610. Now, the two talents which are here mentioned this is what they signify : the cognising and the understanding which the saints and the righteous direct to the Lord with equality of their good deeds under that wisdom. 4613. Now, the one talent, this is what it signifies : the pre-eminent law which is in the human soul, whereby it beholds itself, and the other elements which are on earth, and the stars and the firmament, and the angelic station, and the almighty Trinity. 4616. Or these are the five talents which are here mentioned, to wit, the five books of the law of Moses. For their unsevere command (i. e. the decalogue) serveth those who are under the New Testament. For thus is found the oneness of the Old Law with the New Testament, that is, of the Law with the Gospel. For if anyone multiply" the five by two it is ten that groweth thereout. If, then, the ten be multiplied by four, ^ Matt. XXV. 14. ^ rogairm, B. ' an chinedha, B. * trempa, B. ' Literally, ' bring with him.' o o 282 LIFE OF MOCHUA OF BALL A, it is forty that groweth thereout. That is, the same then truly as the five books of Moses with the ten commandments of the Divine Law to be combined with the four books of the Gospel, for the service of the man who consists of the four elements, so that that man may serve the true God who gave various laws and rules to the world. 4624. Now, after the laws and rules of the preceding five ages^ Jesus came here into the world ; and He made laws and rules through the teaching of the Gospel to the human race, and to the apostles beyond every one ; and these taught their successors and their holy disciples after them concerning those rules. 4628. So a multitude of saints and of righteous ones fulfilled those laws and rules of the Lord of the Elements, and did not let their talents go to waste. As the noble, venerable saint, for whom there is a festival and a commemoration on the occurrence of this season and time, fulfilled them, to wit, the bright sun and the shining star, and the blazing fire, and the gracious radiance which the Sun of Righteousness sent into the world to illuminate in miracles and marvels the province of Connaught, even Mochua of Balla. 4633. Now, on the third of the calends of March in every year, there is related somewhat of his miracles and of his marvels, and of his genealogy according to the flesh, and of the completion which he gave his career of victory here in this present world ; to wit, Mochua (Cronán was his proper name), son of Becan, son of Barr, son of Nathi, son of Lugaid (from whom are the Hui-Luigdech), son of Dalann of Ulaid. Now his mother was Cumne, daughter of Conamail, son of Machdan, of Dál Búain, (and) his three sisters were Briunsech and Lucait and Tuidell. 4640. Now, at a certain time Comgall of Bangor came to the house of the afore- said Becan, and he beheld a train of angels above the house, and he asked of Becan, * How many sons hast thou ? ' * Two,' saith Becan, ' who are to be counted, and a little lame child who is with the sheep, and he is not to be counted ' Bring him into the house that we may see him,' saith Comgall. He was brought. Then said Comgall ^ : ' My soul rejoices greatly at this boy, for the grace of the Holy Ghost is in his company.' Then Comgall took Mochua with him to Bangor, where he read the canon of the Old Law and the New Testament, and the ecclesiastical order ; and in that place, while still a youth, he wrought miracles and marvels. 4649. Once upon a time came a barren woman to entreat him to save her from her barrenness At that time he happened to be crying after being beaten by his tutor, and he gave her no answer. This is what the woman did. She put her palm under his tears and poured them into her mouth, and at once she conceived, and she afterwards brought forth a son, even Da-Biu was that son. ^ Literally, * times.' ^ hionáirmhe, B. ^ B. inserts : iar ttabairt an mhic astegh. * ona haimriteacht, B. LIFE OF MOCHUA OF BALLA, 4654. Diversely, now, and variously do the wise relate the ground of Mochua's coming out of Ulaid. For some say that it was a certain place which Comgall took from him, which was the cause of their dispute. Or this verily is the cause, to wit, on a certain time Mochua's mother took him with her to visit her fatherland, even Dál Buain and her kinsfolk ; and when they beheld him, they honoured him, and left every one for him. Now, there was a noble ancient man of that kin, even Coman, the table-priest of Fiachna, son of Baetan ; and this he said to IMochua, ' Let the honour of thy fatherland be taken away from thee, as thou hast taken it from me 1 * Now when Mochua and his mother were going back to Bangor, the sons of Fiachna, son of Baetan, met them, and were mocking at the cleric. And this they said : ' Lame cleric !' 'Sons without instruction ! ^ ' saith Mochua. Then he was mightily angered against them, and he put them under the earth. Then Coman and Fiachna, son of Baetan, complained to Comgall of that deed. So Comgall said that Mochua should not abide in Ulaid. And it is Coman's word that caused that. ' Since I am expelled by thee,' saith Mochua, * give me a token by which I can get a place, whereon I shall found a church.' * I have no token,' saith Comgall, ' unless thou take with thee this fountain.' * God is able to do even this,' saith Mochua. Now when Mochua went out of Bangor his comrades looked behind them, and they beheld the watery cloud following them, whatsoever side they went. ' Yon is the fountain,' saith Mochua ; * and let us entreat it to stay before us, and to be a guide unto us.' And he said that like Moses, son of Amram, before whom there was a shining cloud as he went forth from Egypt. Thence Mochua journeyed to Gael, a monastery in Fir-Rois ; and Gavrin, a bishop from Britain, was therein, and he offered the church to Mochua, for they were foster-brothers. Now a drop fell out of that cloud, and thereof in sign of their unity a fountain was formed in the stead. 4679. After that Mochua journeyed to Fobar-Feichin. That was the time at which a mill was a-making by Feichin, and he had no water (for the mill), and this is the advice which the clerics gave : ' Since Mochua hath come to us/ say they, ' let us go to Loch Lebinn if peradventure we may get ^ water thereout/ ' That is a monstrous advice,' says the mill-wright, ' for there is the huge mountain between you (and it).' ' God is able even for this,' saith Mochua. Now when the clerics reached the lake, Mochua cast his crozier into it, and the crozier bored through the mountain. Then Feichin did the same, and the rest of the clerics. And in that wise water was got for the mill. Thereafter Feichin and Mochua made their union. 4688. Then Mochua came thence to Tech Telle in the precinct of Durrow, * The point of the retort depends on the rhyme ijasc, case), which cannot be reproduced in EngHsh. ^ dus an bfuighbimis, B. 002 284 LIFE OF MOCHUA OF BALL A, and this was his desire, to found a monastery near that place. Howbeit he was not able to do so, for he had not marked out the well. 4691. After that Mochua went across the Shannon into the province of Connaught. Cellach, son of Ragallach, was king of Connaught at that time. Now it happened to Mochua to go into Sogan Ua Maine, and they all prostrated them- selves to him out of affection, because their origin is from the Ulaid \ Then a pious queen named Ball-gel (' white-limbed '), who dwelt in the country, did him great honour. Now Mochua abode in that country for the forty days of Easter, and they attempted to keep him with them always. * There will, however,' saith Mochua, * come from you yourselves a son of Life whom ye will serve.' Comman was foretold in that. 4699. Mochua ^ went away from them, and left a blessing upon them and on their fosterlings and on their sisters' children, as he said : *A blessing on their fosterlings If they abide according to rule. My blessing exceedingly On their divine good women. ' Every lad and every nephew Who shall live very piously according to my will, They shall have — and it will not be empty * — Earth with its fruit.' 4709. Then Mochua went to Lough Cime. There was Cellach, son of Ragal- lach, king of Connaught, a-hunting. The deer entered the lake, and remained there on a great stone, and no one durst go after it, for in the lake there dwelt a monster that used to be very hurtful to human beings. Then said the king to Mochua: * If thou wouldst allow (?) a man of our household to go after the deer under thy safeguard against the monster, he would go.' * God is able even for this,' said Mochua. Then the man went into the lake and killed the deer that was biding on the flagstone, and this he said : ' Good,' saith he, ' was this place of an island.' Then the warrior came swimming till the monster swallowed him as one morsel, wherefore the king reproached Mochua. Now the cleric waxed wroth with the monster, so it threw up the warrior every whit whole in the presence of the hosts, and never did hurt to anyone afterwards. God's name and Mochua's were magnified by that miracle, and the king and the greater part of the hosts prostrated themselves to Mochua. And that was the beginning of his high grace in the province of Connaught. * B. has : ar fa a hUltaibh tangatar ó thosach. ' Imthighis Mochua, B. ' B. inserts laithe. * Yoxfalumh B, has rogar. LIFE OF MOCHUA OF BALLA, 4722. Thereafter Mochua went over Odba northwards into the district of Cera, till he reached Ross Dairbrech, as (the poet) said : Ross Dairbrech, Mochua's monastery, Which is called ever-new Balla, Dear the bush (?), angelic, pure, Ross Dairbrech of the holy yew-trees. Balla with sainted men to-day (Is) the common name with lovable renown ; * Ross Dairbrech,' this was its name In the time of Tuathal Rough-foot. From the district of Bangor of the cold fords, To the plain of Cera of the fair hosts, Into the land of Fir Domnann of the bushes, Comgall sent (Mochua) to fair Ross. 4736. He stays a night in that place. Now on the morrow, when the comrades looked up, they did not see the fountain. IMochua told them to seek it. Then said a farmer to them : ' The fountain Ball-áluinn is below.' ' From that let the place be named,' said Mochua. As he himself said : • Let Balla be the name of the place, For it hath come under my heed : Let this be its name henceforward Till the last age shall come.' 4744. He entreated God to manifest to him the place of his church. Five-and- thirty years, then, IMochua had completed at that time, and one-and-twenty years was he serving God at that place, when he went to heaven. * One-and-twenty* years without exception Was Mochua in the province of Connaught. A wall of mould marking out his side Was the hardship of his slender-skinned devotion.' 4751. Then came Eochaid Minnech^ prince of the clans of Fiachra, to gainsay the cleric. Now angels were manifested to him over the wood wherein IMochua dwelt, and when he saw the cleric he humbled himself to him at once. Now thus was Mochua at that time, in a prison of stone. Eochaid came to the cleric, having along with him a hundred of the nobles of his family, to wit, Maine with his seven sons, and Domnall and Feradach and Mael-cethaig and Ronan and Suibne and Finntan the Fair and the nobles of Clann-Fiachrach. And though they attempted to kill the cleric, they did his will, for the spiritual radiances and the divine service ' ' fichit, B. * Binneach, B. ^ T ind foghnamha diada, B. 286 LIFE OF MOCHUA OF BALLA. shone out of his countenance. Then they offered him the stead, with its district and land, Cellach, son of Ragallach, consenting. Wherefore of founding that the historian sang the staves ' From Clad Cuirre'^ of hard Calgach To Món, to the north of Adrad ; From Mag Moethla^, with its bog. To great-staked Crot Cualachta. * Thus they gave their land, The clans of Ross, with great virtue, Without tempest in their minds, With vast service. * With a circuit every third strong year, Both man and woman and boy, To Mochua*, of the narrow prison. At prayer, at wailing. * A cow for every landholder Both king and nobleman; To my Chua the hundreded^ in his company A garment for every ollave. * A great pig for every house in the north, From the strand of Eothuile to Muad; A scruple for every fire without thirst To the chapel of the province of Connaught. * This Mochua had without sorrow From Odba of the loyal throngs. Strong was his flood To the stormy strand of Eothuile.* 4785. Thus he founded his church and his monastery, and he gave three bishops to consecrate his graveyards and his great churches, and to allot the land to his monks 4787. This was one of Mochua's miracles. A certain barren woman came to him, and he blessed two sprigs of watercress for her, and she at once conceived a son and a daughter, to wit, Luicenchair the Pious and Scanlan were these. 4790. Yet another marvel ! Mochua went to Lough Cime ; and the attendants said to Cennfaelad, son of Colcu, for he was then king of Co^maught : * The soulfriend,' say they, ' of Cellach, son of Ragallach, is outside.' ' It is nothing ^ to us,' saith Cennfaelad, 'that he is a soulfriend of Cellach's: he shall not enter this island.* Then Mochua brought (the waters of) the lake over the island. The king went perforce ^ na roind, B. ^ Ochladh cuirre, B. ^ sic, B. ' * domchua, B. ^ fir ferainn, B. ® dom chua cédach, B. B. omits * do roind in feruinn dia manchaib.* ^ ni tochaite, B. LIFE OF MOCHUA OF BALL A. 287 in a boat after Mochua, and he surrendered himself and his son, and his grandson in bondage to him, and the island to be freed (from tribute) ; and afterwards it was freed. 4798. It was one of Mochua's miracles, to wit, Sil Muiredaig was suffering from the Yellow Plague, and the clerics of the province of Connaught sought to banish it from them, and they succeeded not. So they came to the place where Mochua was dwelling, and he healed them, and put the colour which was on them ^ upon his crozier, and then they gave their service to him. Wherefore of that colouring ^ spake the poet : The Sil Muiredaig sought Ireland's tribes and rocks To protect them against the mortality, And they came to Balla. The Sil Muiredaig promised To do the will of the white pure cleric, And that as numerous as leaves would be Their treasures given to Balla. On his holy crozier he put The disease of the whole people, So that this came to pass : Hence is the ' Yellow Crozier.' ' Ye have come five times five hundred Men pure-armed, haughty, Till Doomsday, if ye obey me, Ye will be^ no fewer. Every need that shall come to you Utter my name in prayer to God. Never will come to you Overwhelming force* after it.' 4823. This was one of Mochua's miracles. Once he entered the district of Muad, and came to Inis Amalgaid, and no boat was brought to him. ' It is not necessary now,' saith Mochua, ' to seek a boat to go into it.' Then he raises up the earth, so that one fares on foot into the island from that time till to-day. 4827. Once he went with four persons to the brink of Muad. The fishermen gave a refusal to him. ' If,' saith he, ' there were a servant of God below, he would bring us somewhat.' Then the seal cast on shore four salmon for them. 4830. Another time Mochua sent his servant to commune with Faelán. When he came to All in Cléib (' the Cliff of the Basket ') there came to him two female warriors, who dwelt in the land, namely, Bee, daughter of Conchorach, and Lithben, daughter of Aitrebthach. And this is the unreasonable game which they used to play. * forro, B. > For the fothugud^ 'founding,* of the MS., we should probably read dathugyd, ^ bheithe, B. * anforlann, B. 288 LIFE OF MOCHUA OF BALL A. Whoever passed by them, they would put him into a basket with two ropes out of it, and swing him over the awful precipice. It was revealed to Mochua that his gillie was put into the basket. Mochua went till he reached the place. Lithben, daughter of Aitrebthach, obeyed him at once ; but Bee would not let the gillie go until the cleric gave her his cowl. It blazed up in her hands, and then she obeyed the cleric. And the girls communed with both their fathers, and brought them to Mochua, and Mochua afterwards baptized them. Now that Bee came and remained seven years serving Mochua. One time she was lamenting that she was childless, and Coel, son of Aed, an elder of the kindred of Aed, was saying the same thing, and both of them came and gave their service to Mochua for ever. 4843. Now Taithlech, son of Cennfaelad, suffered from a gangrene, and Mochua healed him, and put the disease on his own bell, and thereon it is still, to certify that great miracle. 4845. On a certain time of summer, Mochua was put to guard the lambs. Howbeit he was repeating his Beatus while with them. The lambs ran together towards their dams, for there was no fence between them. Mochua came and drew his crozier between them ^ after him on the earth ; and not a lamb of the lambs ventured to cross the trace of the crozier, but each of them stood looking at the other over the line. 4851. On a certain day there was brought to Mochua a consumptive ^ lad who could not move either his hands or his feet, nor any of his other limbs With his hand Mochua touched all the lad's limbs, and he said to him : ' Arise in Jesu's name, and look at the sun, and go.' And at once he arose and went ; and God's name and Mochua's were magnified thereby. 4855. At another time a demoniac * was brought to Mochua. He expelled the devil from him at once in the name of the Trinity. 4857. On a certain night there came a certain robber to steal Mochua's wheat. When the robber raised up the load, he withered and stiffened ^ at once ; and he could neither move on nor put his burden from him, until afterwards Mochua blessed him. 4860. Once upon a time a secular man, having a deaf and dumb boy, came to ' Mochua, and he besought him to heal his son for him, and Mochua entreated the Lord for him, and the boy became whole, from the powers of God and the prayers of Mochua ; and God's name and Mochua's were magnified thereby. 4864. Now this man, even Mochua, from the beginning of his life, gave all his ser- vice to wisdom and devotion. He it is that from his infancy feared the Lord. He it is that overwhelmed every sin, and he it is that quenched in himself the delight of 1 B. inserts ettorra. anbhrachtaidhe, B. ' bhalla, B. * deinhnachdha, B. * B. inserts : *j rosheac. * do saigh/í/, B. LIFE OF MOCHUA OF BALL A, the present life. He it is that overcame the concupiscence of his flesh. It is he that forgot the pleasures of the present. He never took his mind nor his meditation from con- stantly gazing at the heavenly kingdom. He hated the temporal goods as if they were dungheaps. He avoided the honours of the world like death. He abhorred wealth and treasures. He despised the carnal delight as if it were poison. He never gave love to carnal corruption. He forgave every one who used to do evil to him. He subdued his body and bent it to the divine service. He was kindled by the fire of God's love, and with the same fire he used to kindle the hearts of other men. He loved the neighbour as himself. He was profitable to the bodies and the souls of other men. He loved his enemies even as he loved his friends. He gave good things to every man, even though that man should hate him. He used to pray for those who persecuted him and insulted him. He was most patient in enduring every tribulation and every suff"ering. He used to bestow the divine and human treasures on every one who would ask for them. He used to help like a father every one who was in need. He used to visit every one who was in prison or in bonds, and loose him. He used to give property to set free every slave and every bondsman. He used to give raiment to the poor and needy of the Lord. He was riches and wealth to the poor, though he himself was poor and needy. He used to give food to the hungry and drink to the thirsty, and raiment to the naked, and a general welcome to the guests, and to every one who wanted it. He protected the feeble, and the wretched widows. He saved the poor and the weak from the powers of the world. He- never loved gold or silver, except as stones or ashes. He never moved his lip or his tongue idly. He never let aught unseemly (come) to him through his hearing. He stored up in his heart everything that God used to say to him. He never saw aught which it was not right for him to see. He never took a step towards ignorance. He abated his sense from coveting the things earthly. It is he that bound the meditation of his mind in the hallowed heavens. He never let any idle hour pass from him without fruit. He never let his heart go from God. He desired to endure * everything for Christ's sake, in order that he might attain to the heavenly fatherland. He prepared the eternal rest for himself by abating his flesh in fasting, in abstinence, quia crucijixus est viundus illi et ipse viundo, * For the foghniadh of the Book of Lismore = ffoghmadh of the Brussels MS., we should certainly read fodhtnadh. pp NOTES. %* The bare numbers refer to the lines of the text. Numbers in parenthesis refer to the pages of the translation. P p 2 NOTES. I. LIFE OF PATRICK. 2 (p. 149). The 'couple for whom this book was written' were Fingen (Mac Carthaig Riabach) and his wife Catherine Fitzgerald, daughter of Thomas, the eighth earl of Desmond. This Fingen, son of Diarmait, was lord of Hui Cairbri (Carbury), and died, according to the Four Masters, in 1504 or 1505. 39 (p. 150). As to the alleged Jewish origin of S. Patrick, see Dr. Todd, S/. Patrick, p. 362, the Rolls edition of the Tripartite Life, p. 357, note 5, where a similar legend is quoted from the Book of Leirister, p. 353, col. 4, and the following extract from Lebar Brecc, 13c: Do macuib Israel tra iarfir do Pat^aicc. acht Truly, then, of the children of Israel was dia rohesretea maic Israel o Thid 7 o Patrick ; but when the children of Israel Uespiain, in di cónsvX rómana?]^, fochetharaird were dispersed by Titus and Vespasian, the in domain a hdigail fola Crist, is ann doriar/;/ two Roman consuls, throughout the four bunad Pat?aic co Bretnu, con'xá aire-sin at- quarters of the world, in vengeance for the b^rar bretnach de ara taidef/t/ a ndaire innte. blood of Christ, then did Patrick's stock come to Britain, wherefore it is called ' British ' because of its coming in slavery thereinto. 46. S. Patrick's genealogy is thus given in the Book of Leiftster, p. 347, col. i : Patraic 'islac Calpraind, Mí7;V Fótaide, MazV Odisi, Maic Comuith, M^/c Leoburid, Mízíc Ota, MaiV Muric, MiZzV Oirc, MazV Leo, MazV Maximi, MazV Cencrcti, ^\aic Philisti, Ma/V Ferini, 'Maic Britini, [in marg. ; vel Briti filii Alani, qui primus de semine lafcth in Europam uenit], a quo Bretnaig, Maic FergKja LethdizVg, Mate Nemid Maic Agnomain, Maic Phaim, Maic Thait, Maic Sera, Maic Sru, Maic Esru, Maic Braimind, Maic Fatecht, Maic Magoth, Maic lafeth, Maic Noe. The pedigree in the Zedar Brecc, p. 13, col. 2, runs thus: Patricius filius Alpruind, Maic Hoddaige, Maic Iloddisse, Maic Comiuil, Maic Liberiud, Maic Mercuit, Maic Hoda, Maic Oricc, Maic Muric, Maic Leo, Maic Maxime, Maic Encreti, Maic Erise, Maic Peliste, Maic Farine, Maic Britain a quo Bretnaig, Maic Fergusa. heihdeirg, Maic Nemid, Maic Agnomain, Maic Paim, Maic Thait, Maic Sera, Maic Sru, Maic Esni, Maic Pramint, Maic Aithechta, Maic Magoc, Maic lafeth, Maic Noei, Maic Lamiach. Of these names, the second and third seem to represent the Roman names Calpurnius and Potitus ; the fourth and fifth seem Odysseus and Cornelius. Compare the pedigrees in the Franciscan Lider Hyiimorum and in the Lcbar Brecc homily on Patrick printed in the Rolls Tripartite Life, pp. 412, 432. 47. Conches, the name given here as that of Patrick's mother, seems a corruption of * Here ends the pedigree in the Book of Ballymote, p. 215, col. 5. There is a metrical pedigree, ibid. p. 229, col. 5,1. 46, and another (attributed to Flann Manistrech^ in the Annals of the Four Masters, A. D. 432. 294 NOTES. Concessa. In the Book 0/ Leinskr, p. 372 a, three aliases are mentioned. Ondba iuin no Gomba uin do Bretnaib matkaix Fd/ric 7 a choic sethar, no Conches no Cochmas a ainm. 52 (p. 150). This antenatal miracle is told also in Latin by Colgan, Trias Thauma- turgae . . . Ac/a, p. 117 a; and in Irish in Egerton 93, cited in the Rolls Tripartite Life, p. xlvi. 57, 70, 80, 86, 91, 95, 102, 121, 127 (pp. 150-152). The miracles of the boy Patrick here related are told also in the Tripartite Life, pp. 8, lo, 12, 14, and in the Lehar Brecc homily, printed in the Rolls edition of the Tripartite Life, pp. 432, 434) 436, 438. The miracle related in 1 13-120 is also in the Lehar Brecc homily, ubi supra, p. 436. 147-149 (p. 153). As to Patrick's four names, see Lebar Brecc, 13 c: Succait, tra, ainm baitse Patraic. Cotraige im- Sucait, now, was Patrick's baptismal name. morro a ainm a ndoire : inand on 7 fer no- Cothraige, however, was his name in slavery fógnad do cethrar i n-oenfec^/. Mogoni//i a — that is the same as ' one who used to serve ainm oca foglaimm. PatHcius a ainm la four persons at once.' Magonius his name Romanchu : ut dixit : when studying. Patricius his name with the Succait a ainm baiste iar mbuaid, Romans : ut dixit [poeta] : Cot^'aige a ndoire dimbuain, Sucait his baptismal name, after victory, Vatxxzxus il-Letha luind, Cothraige in temporary bondage, Magóni«j 'ca fogluimm. Patricius on fierce Letha (the Continent), Magonius when studying. Sucait has been equated by Schuchardt with W. hygad, ' warlike : ' Cothraige is = the Gaulish CaturJgios, 'battle-kingly:' Magonius (= W. Maun) seems cognate with Skr. Maghavan, a name for Indra, and Gr. Malawi/. 154 (p. 153). 'The book of epistles' here mentioned consists of the Confessio and the letter to the soldiers of Coroticus, called ' Liber Epistolarum ' in the Tripartite Life, pp. 10, 18, and Colgan's Latin paraphrase, Trias Thaum. pp. 120, 124. 159-165 (p. 153). The story of Miliuc's vision is told also in an extract from the Tripartite Life, preserved in H. 3. 18, p. 521, and printed in the Rolls edition, p. xlviii. See Colgan's paraphrase, ibid. pp. 19, 20. One of Miliuc's daughters is thus commemorated in the Book of Leinster, p. 372 d: Brónach \ngen Milchon raaic Buain 'ca mbse Bronach daughter of Miliuc, son of Buan, with Vátxaic i ndáire, máíhair Mochse Noendrom- whom Patrick dwelt in bondage, mother of ma oc Loch Cuan, 7 Colmain Chomraire oc Mo-chae of Noendruim at Loch Cuan, and Uisniuch, ecus Colmdin Mulind oc Daire of Colmán of the Casket at Uisnech, and of Chsechain in Dal Riatai, 7 epscuip Maze Erca Colmán of the Mill at Daire Caecháin in o Domnuch Mor Maige Coba, 7 Damnatan Dál Riata, and of Bishop Mac Erca of Dom- Sléde Betha, 7 Fursu c^-aibdig in Perona. nach Mor Maige Coba, and of Damnatan of Sliab Betha, and of Fursu the Pious in Pe- LIFE OF PA TRICK, 295 1 66-1 (p. 154). Compare the versions of this pretty story in H. 3. 18 [Trip. Life^ p. xlviii) and the Lebar Brecc homily (ibid. pp. 440, 442). It must be read in connexion with the tale told in lines 86-90 (p. 151), of which it is the sequel. 1 8 1-20 1 (p. 154). These legends of Patrick's release from bondage are also found in the Franciscan Liber Hymnorum, whence they are printed in the Rolls Tripartite Life, pp. 414, 416. 202-210 (pp. 154, 155). Abridged from the stories paraphrased by Colgan, Tr. Thauvi. p. 121, which were founded on the statements of St. Patrick himself in his Con/essio. 2 1 1-2 14 (p. 155). As to Patrick's visits to SS. Germanus and Martin, compare Colgan's paraphrase (Tr. Thaum. p. 121) printed in the Rolls Tripartite, p. 25. 216-241 (pp. 155, 156). A very meagre abridgement of the talcs told in the Tripartite Life, pp. 28-31 of the Rolls edition. 242-245 (p. 156). This story of the leper is found also in the Lebar Brecc homily, pp. 447, 449 of the Rolls Tripartite. As to the origin of the devotion bestowed on lepers in the Middle Ages, see ibid. p. cxcvi, and Farrar's Life of Christy 12th ed. p. 149, n. 3. 246-250 (p. 156). In the Tripartite Life, p. 32, Nathi Mace Garrchon is said to have opposed Patrick, and Sinell Mac Finchada to have believed in him. 252-265 (p. 156). This story of Benén is here told more fully in the Tripartite Life^ p. 36, and the Lebar Brecc homily, p. 454. 266-271 (p. 156). The statement that Loegaire's birth-feast was kept on Easter eve, is, so far as I know, found only in the Book of Lismore. 274-286 (p. 157). The story of Dichu is also in the Tripartite Life, p. 36. But the choice proposed to him is peculiar to the Book of Lismore. 287-289 (p. 157). This story of the impious wizard occurs also in the Brussels MS. 2324-2340, fo. 15^, where, after coileach, we have the words: aifrijin, co rodoirt an coilechf ' of offering, so that the chalice poured forth (its contents).' 290-297 (p. 157). This account of Miliuc's self-cremation occurs also in the Book of Armagh, fo. 3 a i (p. 276 of the Rolls Tripartite Life) and the Tripartite Life, pp. cxlii, 38, where I have conjectured that it may be an instance either of a kind of dharna or of propitiatory self-sacrifice. It is more probably a case of suicide as a mode of vengeance, of which we find an example in a Finnish tribe on the right bank of the Volga : ' Chez les Tchouvaches quand on veut se venger d'un ennemi on va se pendre k sa porte ' (Henri Gaidoz, Me'lusine, iv. 10, citing A. Rambaud, Revue politique et litter aire, 28 avril, 1877, p. 1031 b), the object being that the ghost of the deceased may persecute the offender. 298-306 (p. 157). This account of king Loegaire and his wizard's prophecy of the NOTES, Christianizing of Ireland is an abridgement of the story in the Tripartite Life, pp. 32-34. 307-321 (pp. 157, 158). This story of Dichu is found, so far as I know, only in the Book of Lismore. 322-336 (p. 158). Patrick's visit to Tara and his striking the paschal fire are described more fully in the Tripartite Life, pp. 40-42. It seems to have been an established custom in the Western Churches to produce fresh fire on Easter eve : ' in sabbato paschae extincto veteri novus ignis benedicatur et per populum dividatur,' Leo IV {^Hom. de Cura Past. c. 7), cited in Smith's Dictionary of Christian Antiquities, s. v. Fire, kindling of. The use in the Tripartite Life of the expression rohen in tenid chasc\d\ae (he struck the paschal fire), and in the Book of Lismore oirobenad in tene chascdae chosecarthae lais (the consecrated paschal fire was struck by him) seems to show that the fire was struck from a flint or crystal. 337-346 (p. 159). After the lacuna of two leaves, the Lismore Life resumes the legend of Patrick with an account of his visit to Mullaghshee (a little place to the north of Ballyshannon), and here corresponds with the Tripartite Life, p. 150, of the Rolls edition. 347-355 (p. 159). This corresponds with the Tripartite Life, pp. 150, 152. 355-367 (p. 159). This abridgement of the account of Patrick's visit to Ailech of the Kings, now Grenan Ely in the county of Donegal, corresponds with the Tripartite Life, pp. 152-154. 368-369 (p. 159). An abridgement of the story told of Coelbad's sons in the Tripartite Life, pp. 162-166. 370, 371 (p. 159). Olchon here is a scribal error for Olcdn, the story of whose baptism, after his birth from a dead mother, is told in the Tripartite Life, p. 160. 372-380 (p. 160). Also in the Tripartite Life, p. 224. 384 (p. 160). The other six persons whom Patrick is said to have left alive for ever in Ireland to guard its inhabitants are, ' a man at Cruachan Aigle, and a man at Benn Gulbain, and a man in Sliab Bethad, and a man in Sliab Cua, and the married pair at Cluain Iraird.' See Lebar Brecc, 28 b, 20 a. 386-392 (p. 160). This silly story of the stolen goat bleating from the belly of the thief (which is said to have disgusted Carlyle with the study of Irish history) is told also in the Tripartite Life, p. 180. 393-395 (p. 160). This miracle of converting poisoned cheeses into stones is found also in the Tripartite Life, p. 182. Poison, it may be observed, seems to have been as freely used by the Irish as it is by the Hindus. See for another instance the Tripartite Life, p. 54. In the Faed Fiada (* Deer's cry '), ibid. p. 50, Patrick prays Christ to protect him, ar cech neim ' from every poison.' LIFE OF PATRICK. 297 396-405 (p. 160). This story of Faillén's death-sleep in the fort of Naas is also in the Tripartite Life, pp. 184-186. 406-418 (pp. 160, 161). Also in the Tripartite Life, p. 186. 419-439 (p. 161). This striking story of Odrán and Failge is told, but less completely, in the Tripartite Life, p. 218. The entrance of the Devil into Failge's dead body reminds one of Mr. R. L. Stevenson's story of Thraum fanet, with the * bogle in her clay-cauld flesh.' In a MS. in the University Library, Cambridge, marked Ff. 127, f. 462, b. 2 (which is a copy of the Tertia Vita without chapters i-ii and 94), the legend is thus related in Latin : Inuenit antem uimm pessimum nomine Failge, a quo orti sent .1. nepotes* aui Foilgi, qui aurigara Patricii iugulauit coram eo in curru suo, et statim in eodem mense mortuus est Foilge ; et anima eius portata est in infernum. Et Ptatim intrauit dyabolus in corpus illius et habitauit in eo quasi homo uiuens inter homines spacium unius anni. Tost autem multum tempus uenit Patricius ad domum Foilge, cumque esset Patricius ante ianuam interrogauit unum de seruis eius dicens : * Ubi est Foilge ?' Ille respondit : ' Nunc reliqui eum in domo sua.' Dixitque Patricius : * Voca eum ad me.' Cum ille intrasset domum, inuenit ossa arida Foilge in domo sua; et reuersus' cum tristicia, nunciauit hoc Patricio. Dixitque Patricius: 'ex eo tempore quo iugulauit Foilge aurigiam [j?V] meum coram me, ille positus est in inferno, venitque dyabolus ut ludificaret in corpore eius, ut non tantum anima eius infer[n]o cruciaretur, sed etiam corpus eius inter homines demone repleretur.' The story is also told by Jocelin, Colgan's Sexta Vita, c. 73. 442-446 (p. 161). This is in the Tripartite Life, p. 194. 447-47o(p. 162). This story of Patrick's visit to Cashel, and of Oengus's baptism, is also told in the Tripartite Life, pp. 194, 196, which, however, omits the three quatrains. 471-476 (p. 162). This story of Patrick's tooth is also in the Tripartite Life^ pp. 196, 198. 477-493 (pp. 162, 163) is an abridgement of the tale told in the Tripartite Life, pp. 202, 204. 494-510 (p. 163). This account of Patrick's visit to Findine, the birth of Echu Red-spot, and the prophecies of Senán of Inis Cathaig, and of Brenainn Maccu Alti is given in the Tripartite LJfe, pp. 206, 208. 511-515 (p. 163). An abridgement of the story told in the Tripartite Life, p. 210. 516-520 (p. 164). The first sentence is in the Tripartite Life, p. 196. The rest is in the same work, p. 214. 521-543 (p. 164). The account of the origin of the name Brosnacha and the metrical blessing on Munster are given also in the Tripartite Life, p. 216. 544-555 (p. 164). Patrick's return to Fir Roiss, his interview with the angel, and the * Here nepotes is obviously a Latin gloss on the Old-Irish aui, which Colgan or his printer {Trias Thaum. 25, col. 2) has made into the Latin alii. Here the MS. inserts est. Qq NOTES, celestial letter about Mochtae and Patrick are described more fully in the Tripartite Life, p. 226. 556-578 (p. 165). This story of Daire's grant of the site of Armagh is told not only in the Tripartite Life, pp. 228, 230, but also in the Book of Armagh, p. 6, b. 2. 579-581 (p. 185). This account of the measurement of the Raith, or earthen rampart, of Armagh is also in the Tripartite Life, p. 236. 582-585 (p. 165). This list of the recorders of Patrick's miracles is also in the Tripartite Life, p. 56. 586-597 (pp. 165, 166). Compare the Tripartite Life, pp. 256, 258. 598-614 (p. 166). Compare the Tripartite Life, pp. 252 and 258. The passage is obviously misplaced. St. Patrick is here compared in certain respects to the apostles John and Paul. But the favourite comparison is with the apostle Peter. So in the hymn of Secundinus we have Constans in Dei amore et fide immobilis, super quein aedificatur, ut Petrus, aeclesia, cuiusque apostolatum a Deo sortitus est in cuius porta [e] ad versus inferni non praeualent. So also in the following list of Irish saints compared with apostles, hermits, popes, &c. (Book of Leinster, p. 370, columns 3 and 4): Hie incipiunt mnzfv qz/i erant bini ^ \m\iis moris : lo^annci, baptiza E^pscop Ibar. VtXxus z.-^osto\u% Taincufs. Paub/j 2C^OSto\M'=> Finnian Cluana (Iraird). Andreas z.postolus Colum cilli. lacobwj 2i^osto\u'a Finnian Maigi bile. lohannes aipostolua Ciaran Cluana maze NJt's. Tilippus apostolus Cainnech. BsLttholomaeus z.postolus Brendinwj senior. Tomas ^j^ostoXwí, Brenamn Cluana Ferta. Matthez/j z.postolus Colum Tiri da glas. \z.Q,o\)Us z.'postoXu^ Comgall Bennchoir. Simon z.-postdVu's, Molassi Daminsi. Tathez/j 2^posto\u% Sinchellwi Junior. Mathias z.-posto\M% Ruadanwj Lothra. Maria Brigita. Martinus EpSíTí?/ Hercc Slant. Paulus h(?;'emita Coemgen GUnne d^(locha). Kntovixus monac/ius Fechini Fohair. Augustimis sapiens Lonngarad. Ambrosií/j' imnodicus ^ Mac ind eicis. * The lithographic facsimile of the Book of Leinster has bún. o i.e. hymnodicus. The facsimile has here iwm[i8]. LIFE OF COLUMBA. 299 lOb patientise leronimwx sapzVwJ Clem^ws papa Qrigoxms moralinm Ciprianz^j- Kartaginensis Laurentiz^^ diaconz^j' Beda sapiens et mo^achus Ilarizij- tT^tscoptis et sapzVwj ComeliwJ" papa Silu^j/^r papa Bonifatiz^j" piz/a Paucomiííí moria(r/i//j Pastor monar//zij Bw.' *Abair eat,' ol in t-aingel. ' Atl)^ n-oidche uait, 7 ni thuc in loim ^ lee.' * Dogéntar,' ol in coic. Tollaid-side crand suaite na braisce cu mho fedán, 7 Wíidhoirted in mbeoil isin fedan sis cu suaitea triasin braissz^. Coime- taid sin féth in clerig. Rathaigit na manig dégfeth in clerig co r'iumraidset atarru buden : Faillsich//zzVdosMm sin, con-desert: 'Fodhord ic IvLc/ii bar n-inaid dogr/s.' ' Maith áidiu^ ol Colutn cille, ol esium, fria thimthir/í/, 'cret dob^re-si damsa cei"-^ dia?' * It fiadnij^e,' ol in coic, * acht mina thi asind iurn in aighin no asin crand di a suati in mbraisig, ni fet«r-sa ni ele ind acht hrdas- seek namá. FaillsichMzV áono don clerich indsin, 7 athert : * Sonus 7 degféth,' ol se, * tria bithu d'fir th' inaid dogr/s.' Iss ed sin chomaillter. Andsin didtu ro-indis Bóethine do in aislinge errdairc .i, tri cathaire do aicsin do hi nim .i. cathair oir 7 cathdir argait 7 cathdir gloine. Rue Qoium cille hreith na haislinge. 'Ciarán mor mac in tsáir in catha'iV oir, ar meit a dérci 7 a thrócaire. Molaisáe in chathazV argait, ar meit a ecna 7 a chrábuid. Mise ^ MS. a thróig. and he died of hunger, howbeit that was voluntary hunger. And this is what caused that hunger to him. Once, then, he happened to be going round in lona, and he saw the old woman cutting nettles to make pottage there- of. * What is it causes that, O wretched one ?' saith Colum cille. * O darling Father,' saith she, ' I have (only) one cow, and she is in-calf, and this is what serves me while expecting it for a long time.' Colum cille then determines that pottage of nettles should serve him more so long as he was alive, saying : * Since,' saith he, ' it is only for expectation of the one cow that she is in this great hunger, meet were it for us though sore be the hunger in which we should be : . for better is that which we expect, even Reg- num perenneJ And he saith to his servant : ' Pottage,' saith he, ' from thee every night, and bring not the milk with it.' * It shall be done,' saith the cook. He bores the mixing-stick of the pottage, so that it became a pipe ; and he used to pour the meat-juice into the pipe down, so that it was mixed through the pottage. That preserves the cleric's appearance. The monks perceive the cleric's good appearance, and they talked (about it) among themselves. That is revealed to Colum cille, so he said : * May your succes- sors be always murmuring!' 'Well then,' saith Colum cille, saith he to his servant, * what dost thou give me every day?' * Thou art witness,' saith the cook, 'unless it come out of the iron of the pot or out of the stick wherewith the pottage is mixed, I know of nought else in it save only pottage.' That then is revealed to the cleric, and he said : ' Happiness and good appearance to thy succes- sor for ever continually ! ' And that is fulfilled. So then Boethine related to him the famous vision, to wit, three chairs seen by him in heaven, even a chair of gold and a chair of silver and a chair of glass. Colum cille explained the vision. * Cíarán the Great, the Wright's son, is the chair of gold, for the greatness of his charity and his mercy. Mo- MS. inolira. ^ MS. hurnaige. LIFE OF COLUMBA. 303 buden in cathii/r gloine, ar meit mo chon- laisse is the chair of silver, because of his dailbe, ar is docha Hum Goedil oldait fir wisdom and his piety. I myself am the dhomhain, 7 cene'l Con2\\\ oldait Goedil, ocwj chair of glas?, because of my affection ; for cen^'l Lugdach oldait cene'l Cwaill, 7rl,^ I prefer Gaels to (the other) men of the world, and the Kindred of Conall to the (other) Gaels, and the kindred of Lugaid to the (rest of the) kindred of Conall. 812-818 (p. 172). The legend here told of Columba's learning to read from an alphabet written on a cake, has been studied by INI. Henri Gaidoz in a pamphlet entitled Les gateaux alphabeiiques, Paris, 1886. He finds an allusion to the practice in Horace, Sat. I. i. 25 : 'ut pueris olim dant crustula blandi Doctores, elementa velint ut discere prima.' 819-824 (p. 173). This miraculous reading out of the looth Psalm, the reader having only learned his alphabet, is also related in Lebar Brecc, 31 b. Compare the story of Gornias* reading out the baptismal office, I. 58. 825-833 (p. 1 73). The resuscitation of the dead cleric is also told in Lebar Brecc, 3 1 b. 837-841 (p. 173). This changing into wine of the water used for mixing in the chalice is related in Lebar Brecc, 31b. The practice of mingling water with the sacramental wine is referred to also in the Book of Armagh 14, b 2 : the Stowe Missal, and L. U. 127 a. 842-845 (p. 173). The Saint's visit to Gemmán (not 'German' as the Book of Lismore corruptly has it) the Master, and his fatal curse, are also told in Lebar Brecc, p. 31 b. Other instances of ctirsing will be found in lines 272 and 369. The instances of cursing inanimate objects in 272 and elsewhere were probably suggested by the miracle of the fruitless figtree in Matt. xxi.. 19, 20. 846-849, 850-852 (p. 173) are also in the Lebar Brecc, p. 31 b. 852-857 (p. 174). Findian's vision of the two moons, also in the Zf3í7r Brecc, p. 32 b, is told more fully in the Martyrology of Donegal, p. 160. 858-865 (p. 174). This story is told also in the L^ebar Brecc, p. 31 b. This story of Colom cille fording the flooded river at night is told also in Lebar Brecc, p. 3 1 b. 866-874 (p. 174). Also in Lebar Brecc, p. 31 b. A very similar legend is told of Cummain or Cummine, the Tall, king Guaire of Aidne and Cáimine of Inis Celtra, in the Lebor ?ia hUidre, p. 116, in Rawlinson B. 512, fol. 141, a 2, and in some MS. (to me unknown) cited by Dr. Todd in his edition of the Liber Hyvmorum, p. 87. Of these versions that in Lebor na hUidre being the oldest will here be quoted : ^ An illogical reason! According to a candid note on the Calendar of Oengus, June 9 {Lebar Brecc, p. 89), the chair of glass was Colum cille because, though his devotion was delightful, he was carnal {collaide) and often frail {atbbn'sc comenic) even as glass is fragile. Compare the Martyrology of Donegal, pp. 162-164. 304 NOTES. So the three of them, even Cámmine and Guare and Cummine the Tall, entered the church. A great church that had been built by Cámmin, therein they were. Now the clerics were giving Guare spiritual instruction. ' Well, O Guare,' say they, * what wouldst thou wish to fill this church wherein we are ? ' * I should like it to be full of gold and of silver ; and not for secular covetousness, but to be- stow them for my soul's sake on the saints and the churches and the poor of the world.' * May God give aid to thee, O Guare ! ' say they. 'Unto thee will be given the earth which thou wilt bestow for thy soul's sake, and thou wilt be a dweller in heaven.' ' We render thanks,' saith Guare. * And thou, O Cámmine ! ' saith Guare, * what wouldst thou like to fill it ? ' ' I should like to fill it with disease and sickness and every ailment that is worst to man, so that they might all be inflicted on my body.* 'And thou, O Cummine!' saith Guare, 'with what wouldst thou like it to be filled?' * I should like it full of books, for them to go to students, and to sow God's word in the ears of every one, (so as) to bring him to heaven out of the track of the Devil.' Now all their musings were made true. The earth was given to Guare. Wisdom was given to Cummain. Diseases and sicknesses were inflicted on Cámmine, so that no bone of him joined another in the earth, but melted and decayed with the anguish of every disease and every tribulation. So that they all went to heaven according to their musings. 875-892 (p. 174). These stories are also in Lehar Brecc, p. 32 a, and the quatrain about Mo-bi's girdle is given thus in the Trinity College Liber Hymnorum, fo. 13 b [Gotdeltca, p. 104) : Cris Mobi Mobi's girdle ni roiadad im lua : Never was closed round fulness (?) : sech ni rooslaicced ria sáith, It was not opened before satiety, ni rodunad im gua^ Nor was it shut round lies. After the sentence corresponding with 891, 892, the Irish Life of Columba in the Lotár iarom a triur isin n-eclais .1. Cam mini 7 Guari 7 Cwmmini Fota. Eclas mór dorónad la Cámmin is inti bátar. Batar iarom na clerig oc tabairt a chobsena ^ ior Gúari. * Maith, a Guar[i],' ar iat, * cid bad maith lat do linad na ecailsi-sea hi tám ? ' * Ropad maith lim al-lan di or 7 d'argut, 7 ni ar [p. 116 b] saint in tssegail, achi dia thidnacul ar m'anmain do nasmaib 7 ecailsib 7 bochtaib in domain.' ' Dorata Dia fortacht duit, a Gúaire!' ar iat. *Dob/rthar in talam duit doidnais ar t' anmain, 7 bát nimidech.' * Is bude lend,' or Guaire. * Ocus tz/j'U, a Chammini,' or Guare, * cid bad maith lat dia linad ? ' * Ropad maith lim a linad do sseth 7 gakr 7 cech aingcis bad messo do duini, co mbad ior mo chorp dob^rtais uli.' * Ocus iuszvL, a Chwmmine,' or Guaire, * cid bad maith lat dia linad?' * Ropad maith lim al-lán di lebraib .i. dia tu- decht do sbs légind 7 do silad brethre De hi clúasaib each duine dia thabairt a lurg Diabail dochwm nimi.' Rofirtha tra uli a n-imrati doib. Doratad in XsXam do Gúaire. Doratad ecna do Ch«m- min. Dorata sóetha 7 gallra ior Cammine, conna deochaid cnaim de ir\ araile hi talam, acht rolegai 7 rolobai ri aingces cech galair 7 each threblaiti ; co «deochatar ule doch/^m nimi lia n-imratib. ^ Read with the MS. cited by Dr. Todd, anmchairdesa. ^ See Martyrology of Donegal y p. 2 74. LIFE OF COLUMBA. Edinburgh MS. (translated by Mr. Hennessy in Skene's Celtic Scotland, II. 468-507) has : [p. 18 a] Loiscis Colum cille an baile iama fagh- Colum cille burnt the stead after getting it from bail on righ cusa[n] neach bai ann uili. the King with all that was therein. * That is * Easbach sin,' ol in ri, *ar mona loiscM^ ni idle,' said the King, 'for if it had not been biadh tacha bniith no bid [ann co bráth]. burnt there would never be want of flesh (?) ' Ni bia neach oidhche troisci da ainndeoin . or of food therein.' * No one shall ever be a ann,' or Qolum cille. Tarmart tra an teine night fasting there against his will,' saith ar[a]m(id loisci an doire uile, CO nd^ma Cc/«;n Colum cille. Now the fire vras like for its cille imann ar anacal an doire .i. Inóli greatness to bum the whole oakwood : so Pat^r induilc geiri {sic\\ [p. i8b] 7 canair Colum cille made a hymn to protect the fri giZcA tinidh * 7 fri gac/i toruinn o soin ale, oakwood, to wit, Xoli I^ater indtilgere ; and Ocus gidh be gabus fo lighi 7 fo éirghi nos- it is sung against every fire and against every anuic ar tinidh' ngelain, 7 aincidh an nonb/^r thunder from that time to this. And whoso- is ail do simul*. ever repeats it on lying down and on rising up, it protects him from lightning, and it protects sitmil the nine persons whom he likes. 893-899 (p. 175) = Lehar Brecc, p. 32 a, 11. 19-28. It is taken from Adamnán's chapter thus headed in the Schafifhausen codex : ' De segite post medium aestatis tempus seminata et in exordio Agusti mensis, sancto orante, mesa in loua conuer- sante insula' — the scene being shifted from Hi to the neighbourhood of Derry. Note the mention of coelach (wattling or hurdles) as the material of a church, and compare Mart. .Doftegal, p. 176. The wattles were woven between upright stakes {cli). The story seems taken from Adamnán's Life of Columba, pp. 54 b, 55 a, of the Schaffhausen codex, = p. 106 of Bishop Reeves' edition, where he gives a number of illustrations of the use of virgariitn fasciculi for building purposes. The barley {eo-xnz., cognate with yava and ita) here mentioned was grown to make malt. See the Senchas Mor, Laws, ii. 238. 900-902 (p. 175). Lebar Brecc, p. 32 a, 11. 28-32. 903-905 (p. 175). It is unnecessary to say that there is no authority for Columba's visit to Torinis (by volkset}TTiologie for Turones), which took place, according to our Life, 100 years after St. Martin's death, i.e. about 497, i.e. thirty years before Columba was born. 906-911 (p. 175). This pretty passage about Derry is also in Lehar Brecc, p. 32 a, 11. 37-40. 912-926 (p. 175). The three wonders here commemorated are also told in Lebar Brecc, p. 32 a. The miraculous conferment of skill in smithying is paralleled by the story in the Life of Brenainn, 3781-3786 (p. 258). The story of the enchanted sword in whose presence none could die, is not, so far as I know, found elsewhere. » MS. tinigh. * See this story printed from the Trinity College Liber Hymtiorum, in Goidelica, p. 104. R r 3o6 NOTES. 927-934 (p. 176). The metrical dialogue thus in Lebar Brecc, p. 32 a-b : ' A Bice, indissiu damsai, Cenandwj- lethan férglan, citne clerig notrefet, citne oic notn-deirget ? ' Ut dixit Bee : * Clere fila ior a lar canta molta Mizzc Thigimd : scerdait a óicc fria tairsech, biaid aimser bas inill.' with the prophet Becc Mac De is given 'O Becc, tell thou to me Kells, the wide, pure-grassed, Whether clerics (will) dwell in it. Whether warriors (will) abandon it?' So Becc said : ' Trains who are amidst it Shall sing praises of the Lord's Son ; Its warriors shall depart from its threshold : There will be a time when it will be secure.' 935-940 (p. 176). Columba's smile here commemorated reminds one of the Buddha's predictive smiles; see the Indian Antiquary, February 1882, p. 47, and the Revue Celtique,Y. 393-394. The passage about ' Grafann chille scire' is very corrupt. It probably refers to Dub dá leithe na graifne (' D. of the writing '), abbot of Cell scire, who died, according to the Four Masters, a.d. 745. 940-944 (p. 176). Also in Lebar Brecc, 32 b, 11. 13-17. Note the reference to the use of bark for tanning : see the extract from a brehon law-tract in O'Donovan's Grammar, p. 448 ; and consider the following passage from the Perigrinatio Sancti Brandani Abbatis, ed. Schroder: coopuerunt illam coriis bovinis atque rubricatis in cortice roborina. 945-950 (p. 176). = Lebar Brecc, p. 32 b, 11. 17-25. As to the death (a.d. 604), of Aed Slane, otherwise called Aed mac Ainmerech, see Reeves' Columba, p. 42, and the following extract from the Book of Leinster^ p. 303 b et seq. : IS andsain zthert JEd mac Ainmer^i-/^ ra gilla : ' Tuc lett cocholl Choluim chilli dam, coraib immum innocht, corop din dam é for 'Laignzu.' Uair rogell CoUwi cille dósom na mairfide é asa chocholl. Fecht aile iarum roiarfaig ^d do Cholw;;/ zille : * Cia lin, a chlerig,' ar se, ' doneoch tharradais féin do rigaib ragas dochom nimi ? ' ISs ed roraid QcAum cille : ' IS demin,' ar se, 'nach fetar acht tri rig nammá .i. Daimin Damargait ri Airgiall, 7 Ai/zll Banda ri Con- nacht, ocus Feradach Find mac Duach, de Chorco Láigde, ri Ossairge.* * Cia maith doringset-saide ? ' for ^d, * sech na rigaib aile ? ' * Ni anse,' ar Qo\um cille. * Daim Damargait, t^-a, , ni dechaid clerech fa éra úaid, 7 ni Then said Aed son of Ainmire to his gillie : ' Bring me Colum cille's cowl, that it may be on me to-night, and be my safe-guard against the Leinstermen.' For Colum cille had promised him that he should not be killed while he wore his cowl. Now at another time Aed inquired of Colum cille : '■ What number of kings, O cleric, hast thou thyself met with who will go to heaven ? ' Colum cille said this: * It is certain,' saith he, ' that I know three kings only, even Daimin Dam-argait king of Oriel, and Ailill Banna king of Connaught, and Feradach the Fair son of Dua of Corco Laigde, king of Ossory. * What good,' saith Aed, * did these do more than the other kings ? ' * Not hard (to say),' saith Colum cille. ' As to Daimin Dam-argait, no cleric ever left him LIFE OF COLUMBA. ra imderg c!ituch 7 ni ra c?áid chill na ne- med, 7 rotidnaic mór don Chomdid. Ro- chuaid-sium iarwm dochum nimi ar in cendsa sain doringni ri muntzV in Chomded, 7 atát na oX^xig ac gaba// a écnarca-s«na. Ai/zll Banda im;//í?rríJ, IS asso fóuair-sí?í/e cendsa in Chomded, Cath Chula Ci?«aire rochuir- seom ra Clannaib Fiachrach, cor-roemid fair- sium 'sin cath-sin. Co «-erbairt-sium fna araid carpazt : * Fég dúin dar th' aiss, 7 finta latt in mór in marbad, 7 in facc?/^ dúin lucht in marbtha ? ' Rofeg in t-ara daraaiss, 7 iss ed rcráid : * Is doolochta in marbad marbtair do munt/r-su,' ar se. [p. 304 a] 'NÍ hé a n-aithfer fein téit forro,' ar se, * acht aithfer m' uabair-se 7 m' anfirinni. Ocus impá dim in carpat 'na n-aigid,' ar se, ' uair dá marbthar misse arfuidbud (?) tessar- con do sochaide.* Roimpad in carpat iartain inagid na námat, ocus dorigni in t-Ai//ll dián-athirgi iartain, ocus dorochair la námtib. * Fuair da;/i? in fer-sain cendsa in Comded,' ar QcAum cille. Feradach Find vc\ac Duach, imworro, ri Ossairge, fear santach dichuibsech atacomnaic síí/e. Octís cin CO cluincd ac/ii mad oenscrepul óir HO argit ac duine 'na thir dobeired ar ccin chuice féin, co cuired i c/^mtaigib com 7 crandoc 7 claideb 7 fidchell. Rogab iaram treblait do[fo]lochta iartain é. Ratinólit chuice a seóit co mbátar 'na thuilg aice fein. Tancatar a námait (.i. clanda Ci?«la) iartain do gabfl// tige fair, Tancatar im- morro a maic chuciseom do brith na set les, *Ni b^rthai, a maccu!' ar se, * uair rochrai- disa sochaide im na sétaib sin. Is tol lim ar Dia mo chrdd fein xitis impu, 7 a mbreith dom deóin dom námtib uaim, ardáig narom- chraidea in Chomdiu thall.' Ra imthigset a maze iiadsom iartain, ocus rogab R with a refusal, and he never rebuked a cleric, and never aggrieved church nor chapel, and bestowed much on the Lord. So he went to heaven because of that clemency which he shewed the household of the Lord ; and the clerics are singing his requiem,' But Ailill Banna, he found more easily the clemency of the Lord. The battle of Cúil Conairi he fought against the Children of Fiachra, and in that battle he was routed. And he said to the driver of his chariot : ' Look behind thee, and let me know whether the slaughter is great and whether the slayers are near us ? ' The charioteer looked behind him, and this he said : * The slaughter of thy people is unendur- able,' saith he. * It is not their own blame that comes upon them,' saith the king, ' but the blame of niy pride and my unrighteousness. And turn the chariot against them,' saith he, 'for when I am slain .... the multitude will have deliverance,' Then the chariot was turned against the foes, and Ailill made swift repentance and fell by the foes, * So that man found the Lord's clemency,* saith Colum cille. Now Feradach the Fair, son of Dua, king of Ossory, a covetous, unconscientious man was he. And if he heard of only one scruple of gold or of silver in the hands of any one in his country, it would be brought perforce to him and put in ornaments of horns and goblets and swords and draftboards. Soaftenvards an unendurable tribulation attacked him. His treasures were gathered unto him, so that they lay with himself in his bed. His foes, the Children of Conla, then came to surprise him in his house, Howbeit his sons came to him to carry off the treasures, ' Ye shall not take them, my sons,' saith he, 'for I have aggrieved a multitude concerning those treasures, I desire, for God's sake, to aggrieve myself here concerning them, and that they be carried away from me, with my consent, by my foes, so that the Lord may not aggrieve me there? Then his sons went away from him, and he be- r 2 3o8 NOTES. fein for dianaithrige, 7 fúair bás o námtib 7 fogeib cendsa in Chomded. Messe féin dawí?,' ar Má, * in fagbaim cendsa in Chomded ? ' Ni faigbu-su iiir on/ ior Co\um cille. A chlerig, dawf / ar esseom, 'fagaib on Chomdid dam can mo choscur do brith do Lzignid.* ■ IS dolig limsa on,' bar Co\um cille, * uair dib mo rcíáthair, ocus tancatar Lagin chucum co Daurmag, ocus rofuaip^z-tar troscud form co tucaind ascid maze sethar, 7 iss ed conx\.2Xg%^izx form cen choscor do brith do rig echtrand uadib, ocus rogellw^sa doibsium on. Acht chena acseo mo chocholl dait, 7 ni mairb- fider thú ass dia mbe immut.' gan a swift repentance, and found death from his foes, and receives the Lord's clemency. ' I myself, then/ saith Aed, ' do I win the Lord's clemency ? ' *■ That dost thou in no wise win/ saith Colum cille. ' O cleric, then,' saith he, * obtain for me from the Lord that triumph over me may not be gained by Leinstermen.' * That is difficult for me,' saith Colum cille, 'for my mother is of them, and Leinstermen came to me to Durrow, and attempted to fast against me in order that I might give (them the) gift of a sister's son. And this is what they demanded of me, that triumph over them be not gained by a foreign king. And I promised them that. Howbeit, here is my cowl for thee, and thou wilt not be killed if it is on thee.' That, then, is the cowl which Aed asked of his gillie at yon hour. Now this is what the gillie said : ' We have left,' saith he, ' that cowl in Ailech.' Then said Aed : * It is the more likely,' saith he, * that I shall be left to-night with Leinstermen.' IS é sin tra in cocholl roiárr ior a gilla in n-úair út. ISs ed vsximorro athert in gilla : ' Rafácsam/ ar se, * ac Ailiuch in cocholl sin/ Atb^rt da.m Md : * Is dóchaite/ ar se, * m'fác- bail-se innocht la Lagnib.' 951-958 (p. 176). Also in Lebar Brecc, 32 b, 11. 25-38. Columb cille was born on the day that Buite {a quo Monaster-boice) died. The ladder of glass by which Buite ascended to heaven is not mentioned in the fragment of the Latin Life of that saint preserved in the British Museum, Cod. Clar. xxxix (Add. No. 4788), ff. 73b-8ob. 959-970 (p. 177). Also in Lebar Brecc, 32 b, 11. 38-54. 97^-975 (P- 177). Also in Lebar Brecc, 32 b, 11. 54-59. • After this, in the Edinburgh MS., p. 20 b, the following two paragraphs occur : Dofaguibh Colum cille cleirech dia muiniir in Colum cille left in Derry a cleric of his house- Doiri .i. DaCuilen, ina covsxzxhtcs .i. cleirech dia hatharda fein eisidhein, 7 dofaguibh do Cinel ConoXW segnabuidheair-i;/ an baili cétna 7 cendwí a sruithi. Luidh iarsin gu Druim Cliabh, 7 henna.ch.ats an t-inadh sin, 7 faghus fer dia muiniir .i. Mo- thairen Droma cliab, 7 dofaguibh cendus 7 sruithighei"/^/ 7 comzxhus an baili sin ag Cinel CondLiW gu bráth. 976-1006 (pp. 177, 178). = Lebar Brecc, 32 b, 1. 54-33 a, 1. 27 hold, even Da cuilen, in his successorship. A cleric of his own fatherland was he ; and Colum cille left to Cinel Conaill the vice- abbacy of the same stead and the headship of its seniors. Therefore he went to Drumcliff, and blessed that place, and left (there) one of his household, even Mothairen of Drumcliff, and left the headship and seniority and succession of that stead with the Cenel Conaill for ever. LIFE OF COLUMBA, 3^9 1007-1023 (p. 178). = Lebar Brecc, 33 a, 11. 29-44. The story of Odrán's self-sacrifice, which Bishop Reeves calls * curious and not very creditable,' is ignored by Adamnán. It may be an instance of the prac- tice mentioned by M. Gaidoz in Mélusine^ iv. 1 6 : ' L'usage de tuer un homme pour que son esprit demeure attaché a I'endroit de sa mort et en soit le gardien se pratique dans de nombreux pays.' So in the copy of Cormac's Glossary, pre- served in the Yellow Book of Lecan, s. v. Emain^ that name is derived from ema (alfio) and uin (unus), ' quia sanguis unius hominis [efifusus est] in tempore con- ditionis e[i]us.' See also T/iree Irish Glossaries, xli. note, and Irish A^emiius, Additional Notes, p. xxiv. 1024-1030 (pp. 178-179). = Lcbar Brecc, 33 a. 1031-1035 (p. 179). Lebar Brecc, 33 a. The incident of the watersnake is common. 1036-1038 (p. 179). Lebar Brecc, 33 a. 1039-1042 (p 179). = Lebar Brecc, -^^z. 1043-1045 (p. 179). = Lebar Brecc, 33 a. This story seems founded on a rumour of a volcanic eruption in Italy. It is in Adamnin's Coliiniba, p. 56, of Dr. Reeves' edition, where the learned editor quotes Notker Balbulus to shew that the event referred to was the destruction by an earthquake of the town now called Citta Nuova on the north of the river Quieto, in Istria. 1046-1054 (p. 179). —Lebar Brecc, 33a. See Adamnán's Columba, p. 54 of Bishop Reeves' edition : De corniculo atramejiii inaniter defuso. 1055-1063 (p. 179). = Lebar Brecc, 33 b. Here in the Edinburgh MS., p. 22 b, comes the following account of Colum cille's visit to Ireland, which appears to have been taken from the introduction to some copy of the Amra Choluim chille, and agrees pretty well with Z. U. p. 5 a, b, and Lebar Brecc, pp. 238 c, 238d: O rabui Qolum cille triacha {sic) hh'adan inAl- When Colum cille had been thirty years in hain dogab inmuilli firiu Ercnn immo decsin 7 Scotland, anxiety (?) seized the men of Ireland imoacalluim re ndolaar eel, 7 docuas uaidhib as to seeing him, and as to communing with aracend da dechuin dia n-agalluim gu mor- him before he went to death ; and they sent dail Droma Ceta, gurwj bi?//«ach [fo. 23, a i] messengers to him that he might come to isin inadh sin, ft'ruib, macuib, mnaibh, gur- commune with him to the great convention rariar an gallra 7 a tedhmanna. of Druim Ceta ; and he blessed them in that place, men, children, women, and .... their diseases and their pestilences. /\ío is ar t;'i fathuibh tainic Colum cille anair .i. Or for three causes, came Colum cille from the do fosadh na ^\ed a nErinn, ar haóar mora East, to wit to retain the poets in Ireland, an aincesa .1. triacha (sic) fo Ian cleir og olla- for great were afflictions caused by them, main, a cátc deg ag anradh, 7 do sith iU'r fifu even thirty for an ollamlis full train, and Exenn 7 Alba/i im Dail Riada, doigh do fifteen for an anrudlis, and to make peace between the men of Ireland and Scotland as NOTES. 510 bai dail catha \iir firiu Erenn 7 Alhan impu mina tisadh Colum cille anair dia sithz^^ad, 7 d'fuaslucíZí/ Sgannlain maze Cinn faelac/mzc righ Osraide .i. athatr iinniorro tuc a n- eidir^<:/2/ he a laim -íEdha m^z'c Ainmirech, 7 Qolum cille a rathuigh^j' fris imma legad as a cinn mh\iad7te no im braghuit oili do gabail dia cinn. Ocus nir leiged as he, 7 nir gzbad braighi dia cind. Ocus do righnedh cro caeluigh uime gan conair as acht tohis a t«ctha began goirt bidh do 7 t^rci lenda. Ocus wi>bidis .L. leech oca coimed fan cro amuich, 7.ÍX slabradh fairsium isin cro, 7 gach aen atcidh seocha is ed adb^i^edh : * Deoch,' ol se. Ocus atcuas an ni sin do Qolum cille gu Hi, 7 rochi gumor lasin ni sin atcuala, 7 is ed sin ros-fug anoir gudian. IS Qxalaid \vs\morro tainig Qolum cille anoir, 7 breid ciartha tara suilibh 7 a clupait {sic') tazVis annuas, 7 at in cochaill tairis anúas, ar daigh viach faiced firiu Evenn nack a mna. Uair rotairngir reimi antan docoidh i n- Alhain a,Ttus ; 7 adubazVt an rann : [23 a. 2.] Fil suil nglais fechas Erinn tara hais : nocha n-aicfi iarmotha firu Erenn nach a mná. C^wadh dia deimniugwí/ sin asb^rt an fzli : Cia do dechazí/ Cólum cain anair an ethar tar muir, ni faca ni an Eirinn ain ar toiáhec/il^ isin mordail. Adcuas immorro do ^dh mac Ainmirech Qolum cille do X.ox^echt ^ 'cum na dala, 7 dofergaigh ^ gumor lasa[n] a cuala, 7 doraidh gid be oga fuighbedh cadhwj isin Qxxechtus gu n-aithfed fair. to Dál Riata, for there was a battle-meet- ing between the men of Ireland and of Scotland concerning them, had not Colum cille come from the East to make peace, and to loose Scannlan, son of Cenn-faelad, son of the king of Ossory. His father, now, had given him in hostageship into the hand . of Aed, son of Ainmire, and Colum cille was surety to him that he would be released at a year's end, or that another captive would be taken for him. And he was not released, and no captive was taken for him. And a hut of wattles was built around him, without any path out of it save a way (?) by which a little salt food and a scanty supply of ale were given him. And fifty warriors were guarding him outside the hut, and nine chains were on him in the hut, and to every one whom he saw passing by he used to say this : * A drink !' saith he. And that thing was reported to Colum cille, in Hi, and he wept greatly at what he heard, and it is this which brought him quickly from the east. Now it was thus that Colum cille came from the east : with a cerecloth over his eyes, and his dalmatic over it above, and the cape of the cowl over it above, so that he might not see the men of Ireland nor her women. For he had prophesied it before, when he first went to Scotland ; and he uttered the stave ; There is a gray eye That looks back upon Ireland, It will never see afterwards Ireland's men, nor her women. "Wherefore to certify that the poet said : Though fair Colum came From the east in a boat over the sea, He saw nothing in noble Ireland After coming into the great convention. Now Aed, son of Ainmire, was told that Colum cille had come to the convention, and he was greatly angered at what he heard, and he said that vengeance would be taken on whomsoever in the assembly should shew respect to Colum cille. ^ MS. \.o\^echt. 2 MS. dofergaidh. LIFE OF COLUMBA. 3" Doconncadair iarsin Qolum cille docum na dala, 7 ba he dXxecht ba nesu do ""sXrecht CondJiW meic Aoedha m^^'c Ainmirech, 7 fa m^zc ding- mala d'Aed eisidhe. Mar doir<7«nairc immorro ConzW. iat rogr^s daes- Q.zxútiag an z^xechtz. futha, g«r gabtha 7 gwrwj'-bristea tri «í^wbuzV' dib. Rafiafraic Qolum cille : ' Coich ora laiti cncainn an \\icht sa?' 7 atcua(s) do í:í7«adh o Con?\\. Ocus do escain Qolum cille ConzW, 7 do b^Mta tri nái ceolan fair, coH-a.shert. aroili duine : ' Fogeib Com.\\ cloga,' conndh uadh- sin ata * ConoW clfgach,' 7 roben an cleirech righi fair, 7 a ciall 7 a 'wmúecht acht ancein nohé.Úi ag imtelgadh a cuirp. Docoidh Qolum cille iarsin gu hairir/;/ DomnazV/ mazV ^dha m^r/c Ainmirech, 7 atrach[t] Dom- niz// focéí/'oir roime, 7 defer failti fris, 7 dorad poig dia gruaidh [p. 24 a], 7 dorat he 'na inad fein. Ocus dofaguibh an cleirech bria- thra imdha do .1. L. Wiadan a righi nEr^ww do, 7 cath búadhaigh do frisin re-sin, 7 cz.ch briathar atb^red do comallíZí/: hMadan gu leith do isin ngalar a n-ebeladh 7 corp Crist do caithim gac/ia domwaig do fnsin re sin. Atcuaus do MA a mate do escaine 7 righi do Domna//. Atb^rt in righan fria hinnailt : * Eirigh gu hiíLdh, 7 abair fns dia faghba ' an corrcleirech ucat cxAus aga ni bam sidhach-sa* iris.' Atcuas do Qolum cille in ni sin, 7 docé- daigh don righain 7 dia innailt beith 'na da cuirr an Druim Ccta on laithi sin gu laithi mbratha : ut poeta dixil : Fásaidh ferg' don righain de do Domna// isin righi. geall righi do Uomnall ann [i]sa mac fein gan ferann. Then they saw Colura cille going to the conven- tion, and the assembly that was nearest him was the assembly of Conall, son of Aed, son of Ainmire ; and he was a worthy son of Aed's. As, then, Conall saw them he egged on against them the rabble of the assembly, so that three enneads of them were taken and broken. Colum cille asked : * Who is he by whom this set hath been hurled against us ? ' and he was told that it was from Conall. And Colum cille cursed Conall, and thrice nine bells struck against him : wherefore some one said : * Conall gets bells,' so thence is (the name) * Conall cloccach.* And the cleric struck the kingdom from him, and (also) his sense and his understanding save so long as he should be defecating his body. Then Colum cille went to the assembly of Dom- nall, son of Aed, son of Ainmire. And Domnall at once arose before him, and made him welcome, and kissed him on his cheek, and put him in his own place. And the cleric left him many blessings, namely, that he should be fifty years in the kingdom of Ireland, and that he should be victorious in battle during that time, and that every word which he should utter would be fulfilled : that he should be a year and a half in the disease of which he should die, and that on every Sunday during that time he should partake of Christ's Body. Aed ^ was told that his son was cursed, and that the kingship was promised) to Domnall. Said the queen to her handmaid : ' Go thou to Aed and tell him if yonder crane-cleric finds respect with him, 1 shall not be peace- ful towards him.* That was told to Colum cille, and he gave leave to the queen and to her handmaid to be the two Cranes of Druim Ceta from that day to the Day of Judgment ; as the poet said : Anger accrues to the queen therefrom, From Domnall being in the kingship ; A promise of kingship to Domnall there, And her own son [left) without land. * MS. iionmrnr. ' Read don rigain. ^ M.S fadhba. * MS. sighachsa. ^ MS. Fasuigh feirg. NOTES. * Cia corrsuighi ^ sin fuil fort ? ' a[r anjrighan gn ro olc : * ni bam sidhach ^ fri ^dh, gan cleith ar c2lAus duit, a cleirigh ! ' *IS ced duitsi gidh at corr,' ar an cleirech gu rolonn, *ar cneid dot innilt, gan ticht^ bidh 'na cui[r]r at coimitecht.' A hinnilt is hen Aedha laiter a ccorruib lena : maruit beos, doniat cneta, da sen cuirr Droma Ceada. [p. 24 b.] Agtis atb^^t Colum zille fri Domniz// dol doib immale do agalluim Aedha meic [Ainmirech], 7 dogab imecla Domna// im agalluim an righ, 7 aXhert Colum cille : *Ni ba himeglach duit, ar biaid an Spzrui Naemh agat imdeaguil airi.' Docuadair imale do agalluim an righ. Dagab iarsin imegla in ri [oc facsin in clerig] triasin mir- buil moir sin dorighne ^ roime. Tangadair na cleirigh isin airecht iarsin. At^acht in ri 7 dofer failti friu, 7 atb^rt Colum cille : * Rob si in failti, ar[r]iarug«í/ do denamh.' * FogebiZ-ja on,' ol an ri. * Na fib'í/ d'fostadh,' ol Colum cille. * Ni dingen ol an ri, ' ar it mora a n-aincesa frinn.* 'Na habair,' ol an clerech, *uair is martanach doit an mo\ad dogenat, ama/ is martanach do Cormac ua Quinn an moW doronsat na iiMd do, 7 robdar earcroidhech na maine twctha taracend, 7 maruidh in mo\ad dianeisi.' Ocus docum an cleirech in rithoirg mbig-si .1. Cormac cain. buich neoit. * Ni ba misi nos-dicuirfi,' ar Aedh. Fostuidhtir na fikV tridsin. *What is that that is on thee?' Saith the queen very wickedly. *I will not be peaceful towards Aed, with- out concealment. For (his) respect to thee, O cleric ! ' *Thou hast leave to become a crane,' Saith the cleric very fiercely, * For a hurt to thy handmaid, without doubt, She shall be a crane in thy company.' Aed's wife and her handmaid Are turned into marsh-cranes. They still remain, they make groans, The two old cranes of Druim Ceta. And Colum cille said to Domnall that they should go together to converse with Aed, son of Ainmire, and great fear seized Domnall as to conversing with the king. So Colum cille said, 'Be not afraid, for the Holy Spirit will be protecting thee against him.' Then they went together to converse with the king. Then fear seized the king, on seeing the cleric, because of that great miracle which he had previously wrought. The clerics then entered the assembly. The king arose and made him welcome ; and Colum cille said : ' Let this be the welcome, to do our will.' ' Thou shall get that,' saith the king. ' The poets must be retained,' saith Colum cille. ' I will not do (this),' saith the king, ' for great are their annoyances to us.' * Say not so,' saith the cleric ; ' for the praise which they will make shall be enduring for thee, even as the praise which the poets made for Cormac, Conn's descendant, is enduring for him, and the treasures which were given for it were perishable, but the praise abides after them.' And the cleric composed this little * rhetoric,' to wit : Corfnac cain buich neoit y etc. ' It is not I who will expel them,' saith Aed. For that reason the poets are retained. * Read perhaps (with Lebar Brecc, p. 238), corrsuide. 2 MS. repeats. * MS. dingan. ^ MS, sighach. LIFE OF COLUMBA. < Sgannlan d'fuaslugz/i/,' ol Cohan cille. * NÍ dingen,' ol an ri, 'gw n-abla isin cro i fuil.' * Na ^ lenam [techt] tairis,' ol Qoliim cille. * Masa lol do Dia, g/irab se fnthaikj m'asa innocht iar n-iarmeirghi 'gidh be baili i mbeth.' Do imigh iarsin Colum zille asin oirecht gu rainic gnsdSi nDuib [p. 25 a] -reigles gu Duiri. Nir' fada tareisi Qoluim cille go lainic casar tinedh isin dail, gu tardsat uile a n-aichthi fri lar. Tainic iarsin dluimh solwjla gu Sgannlan airm a roibhi ; 7 adb^rt an guth isin dluim fris: * Eirigh, a Sgann/a/«, 7 facuibh do slabraidh 7 do cro, 7 tair amach, 7 two do laim am laim-si,' Tainic Sgannla;/ amach 7 an t-aingil roime ; 7 do airighsid na coimhediiidhi an fuaim seachw, 7 is ed do raidhsit na coimhé'/aidhi : ' Cia seo seochainn ? ' * Sgannlan,' ar an t-aingil. * Da madh he ni inneosta,' ar siad. Do imighsit iarsin gu Doiri. Tan bai an cleirech im iarmerghi og dol iar crand caingeP siar, is e ^gonniait do fritheoil a hasa do. 7 is ed SiSheri Qoltitn cille : * Cia so V ' ' Sgaji?i/an,^ ol se. ' Sgela lat ? ' ar Co/um cille. * Dech,' ol S>gannlan. ' In tucdts hennacht ? ' ol Qolum cille. ' Dech,' ol 'Sgannlan. * Innis cvamis tangadhais,' ar Qolum cille. * Deoch,' ol 'Sgannlan. * Dloma ' n-athuisc ar fer th' inaidh® dogr^rj,' ar Cohan cille. * Na habair,' ar 'Scannlan : * a cis 7 a cobach 7 a mbes duitsi dogrt s.' *Easp«zV 7 righ dot sil dogn's !' ar Coluin cille. *Hendigh duit,' ol se, '.i. dabhach trir do linn.' Tuarguib iarsin \\ir a di laim in dabuigh, 7 do ibh 'na endigh, 7 do caith iarsin a proinn .1. uii. n-aisli sensailli 7 x. m[b]airgina do cruithnecht. Doluidh iarsin, 7 bai tri la 7 1 MS. Ni. 2 j^s. coimhéduighi. ' for dohna, the opposite of sohn S * Scannlan must be released,' saith Colum cille. ' I will not do this,' saith the king, * till he dies in the hut wherein he is.' * Let us not say more about him,' saith Colum cille. * God willing, let it be he who attends to my sandals to-night after noctum, where- soever he may be.' Then Colum cille went out of the assembly, till he came to the Black Church, to Derry. It was not long after Colum cille left, that a hail of fire came into the convention, and they all put their faces to the ground. Thereafter came a luminous cloud to Scannlan where he lay ; and the voice in tlie cloud said to him : ' Arise, O Scannlan, and leave thy chain and thy hut, and come forth, and put thy hand into my hand.' Scannlan came forth, with the angel before him ; and the guards perceived the noise passing them ; and the guards said : * \\ho is this passing us?' 'Scannlan,' saith the angel. 'If it were he,' say they, 'thou wouldst not declare it.' Thereafter they went to Derry. When the cleric at noctum was going westwards over the chancel- screen, it was Scannlan who attended to his sandals; and Colum cille said : ' Who is this?' * Scannlan,' saith he. ' Hast thou news?' saith Colum cille. ' A drink !' saith Scannlan. ' Hast thou brought a blessing ? ' saith Colum cille. ' A drink ! ' saith Scannlan. ' Tell how thou camest,' saith Colum cille. ' A drink ! ' saith Scannlan. ' Slowness of answer be on thy successor con- tinually ! ' saith Colum cille. ' Say not so,' saith Scannlan, * their rent and their tribute and their custom thou shalt have con- tinually.' 'Bishops and kings of thy race continually!* saith Colum cille. ' One drink for thee,' saith he, * even a vat of ale for three.' Then Scannlan lifted up the vat between his two hands, and drank it in one draught, and then consumed his dinner, even seven joints of old bacon and ten loaves of wheat. Thereafter " MS. coimhi'/aighi. * MS. caingen. I. * MS. inuigh. S NOTES. tri oidhchi 'na hcen codladh. Atracht iamm, 7 do hidhluic^í/ an morbachall leis gu hOs- raidhi. IS e la do ba marb a^ hathazV .1. ri Osraide, dia cumaidh, 7 dogab-sum righi Osraidhi iarsin, 7 cuairt gach sechimaá hliadna. [p. 25 b] on 1Ó sin do Qolum cille la hOsraide. Ocus is BXcAaid sin dofuaslaciíí/ Scann/an. IS i an treas caingin, im Dail Riada. Colman mac Coimgillain is he rug an mbreith fri laim ^ Co/mm zille, a.ma/ dotairngir Co/um oille feisin dia tarrla do tigh Coimgheallain, 7 ni fuair istigh acht da lenamh ar brú in tealluigh : ^ur ro dech indara mac ar gua- luinn des Cohcini cille, 7 tarfas do Colum rath an Splrla Nairn fair, ar Qolum cille. Ra ghairm iarsin he, 7 dogab 'na hyxcht, 7 dorighni xann do : A cubuis con, a hainim^ glan, agso poig duit, taili poig dam ! Bendachazi Colum cille iarsin he, 7 facbaw rath egna fair, 7 atb^H: fHs cumadh he wi?beradh breit[h] itir firiu 'Erenn 7 Albaw im Dail Riada ; 7 dofiradh sin. Ba si an breth, immorro, a. fecht (7) a sloigh^ú? la firiu Erenn, ar as Aoighedh la fonnuibh dogr^s, 7 a cain 7 a cablach la firiu Alba;^. Tainic 'xzxum Dallas d' acallaw Qoluim cille, considh. ann dogab in remfocal, 7 adb^rt Qolum cille gu nach d^madh acht a n-aimsz> a eitsechta, 7 is fri marb do bo cudhaigh {sic). Dorairngert t^-a Colum cille innrnz^^a 7 toirthi in ioXman do Dallas tar- [p. 26 a] cend an molta sin, 7 nir'gab DixWan acht nem do fein 7 da cafA sen nod-gebaí/ 7 dotuicfedh itiV ceill 7 foghar. ' Cuin dofinnfa t'eg 7 tú a n-ailit/^n 7 mhisi a n-ExinnV ar Dallas. he went, and was three days and three nights in one sleep. Then he arose, and the great crozier was sent with him to Ossory, That was the day on which his father, the king of Ossory, died of grief for him, and thereafter he assumed the kingship of Ossory ; and from that day Colum cille held a visitation every seventh year in Ossory. And in that wise was Scannlan released. This is the third cause, concerning Dál Riata. Colmán, son of Coimgellán, is he who passed judgment in place of Colum cille, as Colum cille himself prophesied when he came to Coim- gellán's house and found no one within but two children on the edge of the hearth. And one of the two boys looked at Colum cille's right shoulder, and to Colum the grace of the Holy Spirit appeared upon him. And Colum cille afterwards called him and took him into his bosom, and made a stave for him : O clear conscience, O pure soul ! Here is a kiss for thee : give thou a kiss to me ! After that Colum cille blessed him, and left the grace of wisdom upon him, and said to him that it should be he who would deliver judg- ment between the men of Ireland and Scotland concerning Dál Araide. And that was veri- fied. Now this was the judgment : their expedition and their hosting with the men of Ireland — for hosting is always with the founders — and their tax and tribute with the men of Scotland. Then came Dalian to commune with Colum cille, and there he repeated the foreword (to the Amra) ; and Colum cille said that he should only make it at the time of his decease ; and that it was for a dead person that it was fitting. So Colum cille prophesied the wealths and fruits of the earth to Dalian for that eulogy. And Dalian accepted nothing save heaven for himself, and for every one who should repeat it and understand it, both sense and sound. * When shall I know of thy death, thou being in pilgrimage and I in Ireland ? ' * MS. repeats. ^ Another instance of this idiom is in the Tripartite Life, p. 28 : nobith fri urdu na hecailsi fri laim Germain. ^ MS. hainwi. LIFE OF COLUMBA, Tri comartha ivimorro dorad Colum cille do intan dodenadh a molad : an cé/na comartha gudh madh marcach eich aluidh no innis^í/ eitsecht Coluim cille, 7 in ce/focal doraidh- fidh cumad he tosach in molta, 7 a suili do legan do in céin do beith ac denam in molta, 7 a mbreith uadh intan budh m\\.h.ig. Ocus ba he inganti/j na hinnsi. So Colum cille gave him three signs, as to when he should make his eulogy. The first sign (was) that a rider of a piebald steed should relate Colum cille's death, and (the second was that) the first word the rider should utter would be the beginning of the eulogy, and (the third was) that Dalian's eyes would be given him so long as he was making the eulogy, and be taken from him when it would be time. And this was the wonderment of the island. 1 064-1 083 (pp. 179-180). This pathetic account of the incidents immediately pre- ceding Colum cille's death is also in Lebar Brecc, p. 33 b. The statement in 1070 that the saint when blessing his island, turned his face westwards {star), is at variance with Adamnán's * ad orie7itein suam conuertens faciem.' In the Edinburgh MS., after the Hne corresponding with 1083, we have the following sentence : Doteghedh t;'a Colum cille {or nem gach dardain icein dobui 'na bethazV/, intan dob ail leis. Colum cille, moreover, used to go to heaven when he wished, every Thursday while he was alive. 1 084-1 087 (p. \%0)=Lebar Brecc, p. 33 b. After this, in the Edinburgh MS., p. 26b, we find the following three paragraphs : Aroili droch duine dasachtach dogonwjtair ma- nach do muiniir Coluim cille, 7 nac//ar' gearr acht ens in manuigh gcr' bo ger in gai. Romallai/i Colum cille in %?cf.anach 7 atbat[h] foci'/oir. Espoc [ ] 7 Colman Innsi bo finne is iad fiJrfaguibh Colu?n cille og Saxanc/iaid og procept breithri De doib. Luid iarum Colum cille fecht-ann gu ri Cruith- nech .1. gu Bruidhi mizc Milcon, 7 do dunadh doTUS in dunaidh ' fris, 7 do foscuil foa toir glais iamuidhi an baili tre umaigthi ^ Coluim cille. Tainic iarsin mac in righ .1. Mael-cu, 7 a dmi do frithtagra fri Colum cille tre geinntlidhecht^, 7 atbathatair foc', And his dear body under the flagstone Under which are Brigit and Patrick.' And to testify this the poet said : 'lona with the multitude of its relics Whereof Colum cille was a fair fosterling : Thence he went at the end, So that Down is his old chapel.' * A hundred churches which a wave frequents.' This is the number of churches which he has on the shore of the sea. Or also a ' hundred churches with the fulness of the wave of the mass-chalice in every church,' as the poet testifies : A land Abbot of churches which a great wave reaches ' Mighty i.e. champion, i.e. a valiant man was the champion Colum cille, for nia (means) * champion,' as (the poet) testifies : Crimthann Nia nár's draftboard. A little boy would not carry it in his hand : Half of its set of men of yellow gold And the other half of white bronze. One man only of its set Would buy seven slave-girls. 1 102 (p. 181). Bishop Reeves {Co/uf/ida, p. 234, note a) thinks that the introduction of the word ' Pentecost ' [cincigcs=quinquag£sima) is probably an error. 1 MS. ihi. ' This quatrain is also in Lebar na hUidre, 10 b, in H. 2, 16, and in the Liber Hy/niiorum, 34 b, I, whence it is printed in Goidelica, p. 163. ^ The passage in brackets (part of which I cannot translate) is from H. 2. 16, col. 696. * This is the reading of H. 2. i6, col. 696. The Edinburgh MS. has, corruptly, nosb^radh mac beg 'na leth laim. 3i8 NOTES. III. LIFE OF BRIGIT. 1 1 17 (p. 182). This Life of Brigit corresponds generally with Colgan's Tertia Vita (Trias Thaum. pp. 527-541), and with the Irish Life contained in the Lebar Brecc, 61 b-66 a, and printed with a translation in Three Middle-Irish Homilies, Calcutta, 1877. But the Lismore Life contains the following passages omitted by the Life in the Lebar Brecc : 1220-1224, 1467-1469,1470-1477, 1478-1487, 1488-1491, 1637-1650, 1706-1754. On the other hand the Lismore Life does not tell how Brigit hung her wet cloak on the rays of the sun {Lebar Brecc, 66 a : Secunda Vita, c. 7 : Tertia Vita, c. 92 : Quarta Vita, 1. 2, c. 15). 1 152 (p. 183). Brigit's pedigree is thus given in the Book of Leinster, 347 a: Brigit ingen Dubthaig, maic Demri, maic Bresail, xaaic Dein, maic Conlaida, maic Airt chirp, maic Corprz Niad, maic Cormazc, mate Oengusa. Mind, mate EchacA Find fuafh airt, maze Yeidlmnd Rec/ifmazr, maze TuathazY Tectmazr, mate Fiachack Findfolaz^, maic Feradaig Fin(/ iechnaig, maic Cremthaind Nz'ízí/ viair, maic Lugdach [s]riabderg, maic na tri Findem^^a, maic 'Echach Feidh^, maic Find, maic Fintain, maic Rogen Ruaid, maic Essamna Emna, maic Blathechta, maic Labrada Eoingsig, maic Enna Aignig, maic Oengz^sa ^uir\)ig. i. e. twenty-six generations up to Oengus Tuirbech, who died (according to the Four Masters) a.m. 4875. 1 1 54-1 1 73 (p. 183). The story of Dubthach's bondmaid and the wizard's prophecy is also told in the Lebar Brecc, p. 62 a. 1 1 75-1 181 (p. 183). This account of the visit of Bishops Mel and Melchu is also in the Lebar Brecc, p. 62 a, and is thus given in the Franciscan Liber Hymnorum, p. 40 : Feet dochuaid epsr^/ Mel do tig Dubthaig. Once upon a time bishop Mel went to Dubthach's Atci»wdairc sétig fo brón. Roiarfaig : ' ced dás house. He saw his wife in grief. Mel asked : in ben maith?' ar se. ' Ata limsa adbar,' 'What ails the good woman ?'saith he, 'Cause ar si, * ar is tochu la DubMaf/z in chumal sen have I,' saith she, ' for Dubthach has a greater fil ic indlat duibsi annaas mese.' 'Is deithbzV liking for that slave-girl who is washing thy duitsiu on,' ar epscop Mél, * ar fogenaid do feet than he has for me.' ' Thou hast reason sil-su do sil na cumaile.' fór this,' saith bishop Mel, ' for thy seed will serve the seed of the slave-girl.' 1 201 (p. 184). The bathing of the new-born Brigit in milk may perhaps be the origin of the Irish practice mentioned by Benedictus Abbas, Gesta Regis Henrici Secundi, ed. Stubbs, at 1 1 7 1 . The infant was thrice dipt in milk ; which was then thrown into the drains or some other unclean place. 1 2 13 (p. 184). Cannadas boifor cenn na hingine = ' pannum contingentem [leg. con- tegentem] caput puellae,' Tertia Vita, c. 6, Quarta Vita^ c. 10. The cann- in cannadas may possibly be a loan from pannus. LIFE OF BRIG IT. 3^9 1225-1230 (p. 185). This story is also told in the Tertia Vita, c. 10 {Trias Thaum. p. 520), the Quarta Vita, c. 7, and thus in Rawl. B. 512, fo. 31 a, 2 : INtan ba mithig a gait de cigh, bá deithidnech di in drui, nach ni dob^reth-side disi nasceth- [ed]si fa chet hóir, 7 ni bu messa-de a blath. * Ra[f]etursa, tra,' ar in drui, * an daas ind ingen, (\tiia ego s^^m inmundus.' Roerbad iarum bo find audercc dia taiscid [leg. toischid], 7 ba slán di. 1 244-1 249 (p. 185). Thus told in Rawl. Laa n-and dub(?/'t Uuhf/iach ingari mucc furrisi. Gatsait latraind dá there diib. Luid Dub- i/iac/i ina charput de MaigLiphi,co comarnic- side frill, 7 aitgeoin a dá there leu. Argaib- side na latrandu 7 nenaisc dag-eraie a mucc fi?raibh. Tue leis a da thore ad domum suam, 7 ushcrt fri Hrigit : ' In maith ingairi du muce lalt ? ' * Atairim-si,' ol-si. Atairimi iarum : reperit perfeetum nummirum, rl. When it was time to take her from the breast, the wizard became anxious about her, for everything that he would give her she used to throw up at once, and (yet) her colour was none the worse. • I know now,' saith the wizard, * what ails the girl, qtaa,' etc. So a white, red-eared cow was entrusted to feed her, and she was whole thereby. B. 512, fo. 31 b, I : One day Dubthach told her to herd swine. Of them robbers stole two boars. Dubthach went in his chariot from Moy LifTey, till he met them and recognised his two boars with them. He seizes the robbers and bound upon them a good mulct for his swine. Then he brought with him his two boars act domum suam, and said to Brigit : ' Is the herding of thy swine right in thineeyes?' 'Count them,' saith she. So he counts them : reperit perfeetum uumerum, etc. 250-1259 (pp. 185-18G). Then in the same MS., fo. 31 b i : Alio die aduenit hospes quidam ad domum Dub- thaig. Erpais a athair tine sailli di do broth don gres. Superuenit auidus canis, cui suellae partem quintam dedit quasi commess alterum detid. Hospes ista sentiens quasi presus somno tacebat. Pater domum iterum reuersus filiam inuenit. ' In maith rom- b^rbais in biad? ' ar a athair. * Maith,' ol si, et ipse numerauit et inuenit. Atiet iar//m hospes [do] Viwhthach quod filia fecit. ' Mad iarsuidiu,' ar Dubthach, 'ni í-í7«egadar in dorighnai do [f Jertaib.' Iss ed iarwm dognith : fodaleth in lucht isin pauperibus. On another day there came a certain Jwspcs to Dubthach's house. Her father entrusted to her a flitch of bacon to be boiled for the guest. Supe)~venit avidiis canis cui puetla partem quintam dedit, et itenim venienti partem alteram. Hospes etc. ' Hast thou boiled the food well?' saith her father. 'Well,' saith she ; and he himself counted i^the flitches) and found (them complete). Then hospes tells Dubthach quod /ilia fecit. ' If after this,' saith Dubthach [ ], ' all the miracles she has wrought cannot be related.' This then was done : that charge was distributed to the poor. Compare Secunda Vita, c. 4, and Tertia Vita, c. 13. 1 260-1 265 (p. 186). This story, taken from the Tertia Vita, c. 14, is told more fully thus in Rawl. B. 512, fo. 31 b, i : Fecht n-aile iarsin senóir ' caillige craibdigi bái hi fochraib du tig Vi^úithaig esestair inni BrigzV do Ihecht do acallaim .xx. uii. 7 noeb Lagen i n-oendail. Is i huair insin adchuaid epsí-f/ Ibuir isin dail aislinge ad- fi>;/dairc ind aithchi riam. ' Anda lem,' ol ' MS. senior. At another time an old pious nun who dwelt near Dubthach's house asked Brigit to go and commune with twenty-seven (bishops) and the saints of Leinster in one assembly. That was the hour when bishop Ibair related in the assembly the vision which he had seen - MS. do a. 330 NOTES. se, * adríPwdarcc indnocht Mairi n-Ingein im chotluth, 7 asrubazrt' frim alali clerech sruith : " Haec est Maria quae inter uos habitet." ' Is and doluid in challech 7 Brigz'/ don dail. 'Haec est Maria quae [31. b. 2] a me in somnis uisa est.' FiJrdoeracht iari/m aess inna dala 7 lotir dia[aca]llaim. Dob^rtatar hen- nacht furisi. Is ann áidiu robói in dal ubi nunc est Cell dara, ibique episcopus Ibor fra- tribus ait : 'Hie locus caelo patet ditissimus- que omnium tota insola erit, hodieque ad nos puella cui a Deo praeparatus est ueniat quasi Maria.' Factum est ita. the night before. ' Meseems,' saith he, ' that I beheld at night Mary the Virgin in my sleep, and a certain venerable cleric said to me : " This is the Mary who dwells among you." ' Then went the nun and Brigit to the assembly, [and bishop Ibair said:] 'This is the Mary whom I saw in my dream.' Then the people of the assembly rose up and went to converse with her, and they gave a blessing to her. Now the assembly was held where Kildare is at present, ibique, etc. Christ is accordingly called Brigit's son {Brocc. h.2)'. and Brigit is called ' mother of my Prince of Heaven ' (ibid. 4), ' one mother of the great King's Son' (ibid. 63), and ' the mother of Jesus ' {Ult. h, 6). 1266-1305 (pp. 186-187). This story of Brigit's butter-making is told also in the Tertia Vita, c. 15 : in the Franciscan Liber Hymnorum, p. 40, in Lebar Brecc, p. 63 a ; and in Rawl. B. 512, fo. 31b, 2. Here follows the Franciscan version, which has been sorely mutilated by the binder : The angel once came to Brigit and sent her to release her mother (who was) with the wizard, Mac Midrui was he. Of Connaught was her mother, and of the Munstermen was her father, and in Mag Fenamna in Arad Cliach was he at that time. Now when Brigit had got as far as that, there was her mother at the milking- yard, suffering from a disease of the eye. So Brigit went with the wizard's charioteer to her mother, and took the cooking in her stead, and used to perform great charity with the (wizard's) wealth ; and the wizard heard that. The charioteer went to his house. * How,' saith the wizard, standeth it at the milking-place ? ' * I am thankful in the first place,' saith the charioteer, ' and my calves are fat, and the guests are thankful.' And the wizard and his wife were displeased with the charity performed by Brigit : so they came, having a large hamper, to get a chance at Brigit, and to enslave her afterwards unless plenty of butter were found with her. And yet she had only the produce of a churning and a half. So she repeated this stave : ^ This seems the gen. sg. eitim .1. baoghal, P. O'C. Feet tanic in t-aingel go 'Brigit coros-foid do fuaslucud a mathar icon druid .i. mac Midrui esside ; do Chonnachtaib a mathair side, 7 do feraib Muman a athair, 7 im-Maig Fenamna i n-Arad (?) Cliach roboi side ind inbaid-sin. INtan ás.no rosiact BrigzV corrici sen, is and robai a mathair i nggalur sula icond inis, co «deocha[i]d-si, 7 ara in druád le, dochom a mmathair, cor-ragaib-si in cucnecht dahes, 7 CO ?zdenad deirc moir dend airliud, 7 rochuala in drui sen. Luid in t-ara dia thig. * Cinnas,' ar in drui, ' atathar icond inis ? ' * Am budech-sa cetus,^ ar in t-ara, ' 7 at remra na loig, 7 it hmáich na hoegid.' Ocus robo olc lasin druid 7 la mnai in dearc do denam do BrigzV : co tancatar 7 ruse mor leo do gabail etma ^ for BrigzV 7 dia doerad iarsein mani hetar im imda acce. Oats ni rabe immorro accese acht torad col-leith : co raigaib-se in rand-sa : ^ MS. arrubairt. LIFE OF BRIG IT, 321 ' Mo cule-se cule Fiadat find, cule robennach mo Ri, cule conni ind.' Et dixit iterum : * Ti MíZíT Mare mo chara do benna(chad mo chule !) flaith in domain co immel ro[n]be immed la sude.' Et dixit tertio : * Ammo ruri-se coniixz na hule-se bennach, a De, nuall cen geiss, dot laim deis in cule-sa ! ' Roraind in torod sub numero Trinitatis : letorud tra luic-si asin chulid. 'Is maith,' ar ben in druad, 'do linad ruisc moir indsen.' *Linaid-si ior ruse,' ar Brigit, * ociis dobera Dia ni ind More briefly thus in Rawl. B. '512, fo. Fecht n-ale iarsin uoluit ui[si]tare matrem bái i ndoiri i tir Mwman, 7 ba gair nis-leceth a \)atci 7 a mummi. Luid \vsxmorro. Bai a matha/> ind inbaidsin i n-airleba fri togairt a mago 7 bói galar súla fuire. Boi Brig/t tara hcise 7 ara in druadh oc ingaireu na cetra. Ocus nach maistreth dognith narandad a torulh in di rainn deac cou^l gruth ; 7 nobith in tres chuit dec im-medon, 7 ba mo suidiu [in-]am- bui each cuit. Ceth torba lat insin?' ol aurigaik Ni anse^ ol Brig// : 'rachuala robatar da ?i\j%tal deac 2i\)iid Dominum, 7 hesom fessin in tres .x. Rom-biasa la Dia, ticfat .xiii. paup^res in una- quaque die, fo chomlin Qxist 7 a apslal.' Octis cid na taisci ni dond immum ? ' ar auriga ; ' ar iss ed dogni each togartach.' ' My kitchen ! A kitchen of fair God, A kitchen which my King has blessed, A kitchen with somewhat therein.' And she said again : * May Mary's Son, my Friend, come To bless my kitchen ! The Prince of the world to the border. May we have abundance by Him !' And she said a third time : ' O my Prince Who canst do all these things ! Bless, O God — a cry unforbidden, With Thy right hand this kitchen.' She parted the produce into three, according to the number of the Trinity : a half-produce then she brings out of the kitchen. ' That^ saith the wizard's wife, * is good to fill a big hamper ! ' ' Fill ye your hamper,' saith Brigit, * and God will put somewhat therein.' 31 b 2 : At another time after that she wished to visit her mother who abode in bondage in Munster. And her father and her foster-mother almost refused to let her go. However she went. Her mother was then ... to milk (,the kine oO her milking-stead ; and she suffered from a disease of the eye. Brigit took her place, and the wizard's charioteer (was^ tending the cattle. And of every churning that was made the produce, with the curd thereof, wbs parted into twelve parts, and the thirteenth portion was in the midst, and this was larger than any (other) portion. * What profit is that to thee?' saith auriga. ' Not hard {to say),' saith Bi igit. ' I have heard that there were twelve apostles apttd Domi- ntivi, and He Himself the thirteenth. I shall have vthis) from God, (that) every day twelve poor men will come (to me) — the same num- ber as Christ and his apostles.' * And why dost thou not store up soine of the butter ? ' saith the charioteer ; * for thus doth every dairymaid.' Here the bookbinder has cut away about an inch of the vellum. ^ sic ; read tnacha. 2 MS. a luiriga. T t 322 NOTES. ' Is ansa damsa,' ol BrigzV, ' a biad feissin do gabail do Crist!' Ba andsin dobretha dissi niisc dia linad o mnai in druad. Nis-bói acht maistreth imbe col- lei th. Linta ind ruisc do suidiu, 7 hzXar budig ind oigith .i. in drui 7 a ben. Asbert in drui fn BrigiV : ' Bit lat do bae, 7 fodail an im do hochfaib, 7 ni bia do mathazV ondiu i fognam, 7 ni ba ecen a luag. 0ms num-baitsibfither-sa, 7 nil sger fritsu semper.' Deo gratias ! ' ar Brigit. * It is hard for me,' saith Brigit, * to take His own food from Christ.' Then from the wizard's wife hampers were brought to Brigit to be filled (with butter). Brigit had only one churning and a half. With this the hampers were filled, and the guests were thankful, even the wizard and his wife. Said the wizard to Brigit : ' Thy cows shall be thine, and deal out the butter to the poor ; and from to-day thy mother shall not abide in service, and it will not be needful to ran- som her. And I shall be baptized, and I shall never part from thee.' * Thanks to God ! ' saith Brigit. 13.32-1340 (p. 188). This Story has been compared {Rev. CelHque^ iii. 443) with the story in the Kathasariisagara, ed. Tawney, i. 248 ; and with the legend of a Saint Lucia, cited in the Revue Celiique, v. 130. 1341-1344 (p. 188). The story of Brigit's consecration is told in Tertia Vita, c. 28, and thus in the Franciscan Liber Hymnorum, p. 40 : , Intan ropo áil do BrigzV grad n-athrige do thabairt fuirri luid igitur co Cruachan Bri Ele i n-Uib Failge. O rochuala epsi^i?/ Mél do bith and 7 morfessiur challech immalle fria, 7 intan rancatar, ni rabai in t-epsri?/ araciund acht dochuaid i Crich Ua Neil fothuath. Luid-si ^\diu iarnabáiach, 7 Mac Caille d'eolz/j rempe dar Moin Faichnig fotuaith. Ocus dorigne Dia cor'bo mag minscot[h]ach in mom. O rancatar tra i comfocraib cosin baile ir-rabi f^%cop Mel, asbert BrigzV fri Mac Caille go rosuidiged calle dar(a)cend arna digsed cen fial dara cend cosna cleircib, 7 comad e sen caille f(?rathm^«tar. lar riactain dissi da^o issin tech ir-rabai epsri?/ Mel, rolas colum tentide assa cind co clethe na hecailse. Atii^wdairc tra eps^ri)/ Mél sen, 7 roiarfaig : ' Caiche na caillecha ? ' ar se. Asbert Mac caille fris : * Is hi sen,' ar se, ' in caillech airdirc a Laignib,* .i. BrigzV^. * Mocen di,' ol epsíTí?/ Mel. ' Is mese dos-rairgert intan bói When Brigit desired to have the order of repent- ance conferred upon her, she went to Cruachan Bri Ele in Offaly. When bishop Mel heard that she was there, together with seven nuns, and when they arrived, the bishop was not there to meet them, for he had gone north- ward into the district of Húi Néill. So on the morrow she went, with Mac Caille as her guide before her, northward over the Bog of Faich- nech. And God so wrought that the bog be- came a meadow covered with flowerets. Now when they drew nigh to the stead wherein was bishop Mel, Brigit bade Mac Caille to set a caille (veil) over her head, so that she might not go to the clerics without a veil over her head. And that is the caille which is commemo- rated ^ So after she had entered the house wherein bishop Mel abode, a fiery column flamed out of her head up to the ridge of the church. And bishop Mel beheld that, and asked : * Whose are the nuns ? ' saith he. Mac Caille said to him : * That is the famous nun out of Leinster, even Brigit.' ' My wel- come to her,' saith bishop Mel ; ' it is I that * i.e. in Broccán's hymn, 1. 15 : Fo-uair congab Mac-caille caille os chinn sanct-Brigte. ^ MS. cobrigiV. LIFE OF BRIGIT. 323 i mbroind ammathar,' ar sé ... 'Cid dia tancatar na caillecha ille ? ' ar epsrí»/ Mel. ' Do thabairt grad aithrige,' ar Mac caille. * Dobersa on,' ar epscop Mel. larsein tra roeirlegait grada fuirri, 7 is grad eY>s,ctup dorala do epsri?/ Mel do thabairt ior Brig//, ciar'bo grad ^ihrige nama rop ail disi fein. Ocus is andsein rochongaib Mac caille caille uas cind Brigte, ut ferunt periti; 7 is do sen dliges comarba Biigte dogres grad n-t^scuip fuirri 7 honoir e^tscuip. Cein robas ic erlegind grad fuirrise is amlaid robói, 7 coss na haltore 'na láim; 7 rolosclhe sect n-ecailse ior in chóis sein, 7 ni rolosccd hi and. Dicunt alii commad i Feraib Telech nobeth ind eclas i tarla grada ior Brig/V. No is i n-Ard- achud epscotp Mel ata, ut alii dicunt. larsen tra ropridchai episo?/ Mel oc/U mbiate euangelii doib an-octor caillech, iar fidul doib ule fo gradaib, 7 doraiga cac/i ai dib a biait. Doraiga d&fio Brig/'/ biait na trocare. Is and asb^rt na tomelad biad cen (praicept) di reme dogres, 7 robo fer-legind disi o sen immach dogres, 7 do Feraib Air- bido se. foretold her when she lay in her mother's womb,' saith he. . . . ' Wherefore have the nuns come hither ? ' saith bishop Mel. * To have orders of penitence conferred (upon them),' saith Mac Caille. ' I will confer this,' saith bishop Mel. So thereafter the orders were read out over her, and it came to pass that bishop Mel conferred on Brigit the episcopal order, although it was only the order of repentance that she desired for herself. And it is then that Mac Caille lifted up a veil over Brigit's head, tit fcriint periti ; and hence Brigit's successor is always entitled to have episcopal orders and the honour due to a bishop. While the order was being read over her, thus she was, with the foot of the altar in her hand. And seven churches were (afterwards) burnt over that foot, and it was not burnt there. Others say that the church in which Brigit was ordained was in Fir Telech. Or it is in Ardagh of bishop Mel, ut alii dicunt. Thereafter then bishop Mel preached the eight beatitudes of the gospel unlo the eight nuns, after they had all been ordained, and each of them chose her beatitude. So Brigit chose the beatitude of mercy. Then he said that she should neverpartake of food without beingpre- viously preached to and she had a lector thenceforward, and of the Fir Airbida was he. See Fifth Life, c. 31. p. 574. The corresponding story in Rawl. B. 512, fo. 32 b, I, thus accounts for the mistake in giving Brigit episcopal orders: Ibi episcopus Dei gratia inebreatus ^ non cognouit quid in libro suo cantauit, in gradum enim episcopi ordinauit Brigitam '-. * Hec sola,' inquit ^ Mel, ' ordinationem episcopalem in Hibernia tenebit uirgo.' Quandiu igitur consecraretur columna ignea de u[e jrtice eius ascendebat. 1 37 2-1 3 76 (p. 189). This story is told in Tertia Viia, c. 25, and thus in Rawl. B. 512, fo. 32 a, 2 : Duo demc {sic) Britones ceci cum par[u]ulo leproso de genere Echdach, uenerunt grauiterque sanitatem postulant. Quibus Brigita ait : * Sustinete paulisper.' Et aiunt illi : ' Infarmos tui gen[er]is sana[u]isti et percgrinos neglegis curare. Sed saltim puerum nostrum tui generis sana.' Ac per hoc inlumina[n]tur ceci, leprosusque mundatur. * The inebriation referred to was perhaps only that referred to in Acts ii. 13, 15. But see Lebar Aide, Ancient Laivs, iii. 336, as to the precautions against the drunkenness of clerics and consequent irregularity in celebrating the canonical hours. MS. ordinis Brigitum ^ MS. inquid T t 2 3^4 NOTES, 1383-13^3 (p. 189). See Tertia Vita, cc. 24, 27, 28. The story is also in Rawl. B. 512, fo. 33 b 2, where the physician's name is stated to be Aed mac Brie, who touched the holy virgin's head and addressed her in these words : * A medico tacta est tui, uirgo, uena capitis, qui me est melior satis.' This Aed is said to have been a bishop, and it appears from his Latin Life published by Colgan {Acta SS. pp. 418-423) from the Book of Kilkenny, that he was believed to be a specialist in curing headaches. This belief must be as old at least as the eighth century, the date of the Reichenau MS. from which Mone has printed the following charm * : O rex, o rector regminis, o persecutor murmoris, Aido tnech prich benibula" ut refrigerat * flumina Curat ^ caput cum renibus c*im oculis et genibus. Cum inclitis euntibus ' cum lingua atque dentibus Sanctus Aid altus adjuvat ut hoc totum perseverat o cultor coeli carminis o deus alti agminis. posco puro^ precamina mei capitis calida, meis atque cum talibus'^ cum auribus et naribus. cum fistulis sonantibus cum lacrimarum fontibus. meum caput ut liberat sanum atque vigilat. 1394-1401 (pp. 189, 190). This story is in the Tertia Vita, c. 29, and also thus in Raw^l. B. 512, fo. 33 b 2 : Tiagait CO Firu Tethbae do chetchongbail ^ epi- scoporum .i. ArdachíZí/. Bái rí Tethbai oc fleith i fochruib doib. Dorigenae atech a tigh ind rig bet mar. Ducer airi airitech logmar ind rig, co-mmebaid frisin meis arabelaib ind rig. Ba ingnad a \est?ix, ba dia[s]etaib ingantaib ind rig. Argab \zxum in truagh 7 ni con-hii do ackt bás. Dotet indala epscop do guidi dond righ. * Noch ni tiber do neuch,' ar ind ri : * ni ririu áano acht a bás.' ' Rom-bith lat,' ar in t-epscíi/, * a \est^x mbruithi.' ' Rot-bia son immorro,' ar ind rii. T>oheri iar?rigit 7 atarecht Brig fadeisne do indlat a coss. Bdei ban- seal craibdiuch a siurg intansin. A mbotha dií/íM oc indlut ^ choss Brig/i foidis in dune galair sin boe isin tig ingin n-uaide do tabazVt neith di asin lothair dond iiszwx do breth dar cosa \lxigte. Dobreth di dawí» 7 dob^rt-si immo gnuis, 7 ba ógslán focétúair ; 7 iar mbeith a siurg bliai/wa ba oen [na] timthirthite in n-aithche-sin. Ho thuctha am-miassa arambeulu gaibid Bri^// [for] sirdecsin am-miass. * Immandairi dun,' ar Brig, * a noebingen I ceth norathaigter fort meis ? ' * Atchiu in Satani na suidi ior- sin meis armubelaib,' ar Brigit. ' Masa sochmacht,' ar Brig, 'robad maith lemsa a decsiu.' * A [s] sochmacht em,' ar Brigit, ^ acht dochoi ardi na crucha dart ruse indiwj^ ar nach duine atchi Diabwl 7 ni sena indi?/i- noxo- daissed immbi.' Sent^j Brig iarwm, 7 atchi in manach n-isin. Dochruth lee a delb. * larfaigh, a Brigit,' ar Brigh, * cid dia tu- idchid.' * Da responsum homenibus,' ar Brigit. ' Nico, a V>xigit' ar in Satan, 'ni tir ^ duitsiu, ar ni do erchoit duitsiu dodechadus.' * CiJt, tra,' ar Brig, ' ceth sainriuth dot-uic for- sin mei[s]sin ? ' Demon respondit : • Habito istic semper apud qi;andam uirginem cum qua mihi nimia pigritudo locum dedit*.' Et * MS. indluth ^ The word indites here and ii ^ The MS. here is hopelessly corrupt. Lord for us that the vessel be renewed.' She did so and restored it and gave it to the bishop. And on the morrow the bishop went with his drinking-cup to the king, and (said) : * If thy cup should become whole,' said the bishop, ' would the captive be set free ? ' ' Non solum,'' (said the king), ' sed,' etc. are in the Tertia Vita, c. 30, and thus in When Brigit's fame had sounded through Teffia, there was a certain devout virgin in Fir Tethbai, even Brig daughter of Coimloch, who sent a message that Brigit should come and commune with her. So Brigit went, and Brig herself rose up to wash her (Brigit's) feet. At that time a devout woman lay in sickness. \Vhen they were washing Brigit's feet she sent the sick person who was in the girl's house, to bring her out of the tub some of the water which was put over Brigit's feet. It was brought to her accordingly, and she put it on her face, and straightway she was every whit whole, and after having been in sickness for a year she was on that night one of the attendants. When the dishes were brought before them Brigit began to look long at their dishes. ' Declare (?) to us,' saith Brig, *thou holy virgin, what is perceived on thy dish.' • I see,' saith Brigit, * the Satan sitting on the dish before me.' * If it be possible,' saith Brig, ' I should like to see him.' * Tnily it is possible,' saith Brigit, ' provided the sign of the Cross go over thine eye ; for whoever sees Diabolus and does not sain (it) would go mad.' She sains Brig then, and Brig sees that monk there. His form seemed hideous to her. * Inquire, O Brigit,' saith Brig, ' why he has come.' * Give answer omnibus^ saith Brigit. Saith the Satan, ' O Brigit, I .... to thee : for not to hurt thee have I come.' * Query, then,' saith Brig, * what in especial brought thee on that dish ? ' Danon respondit, etc. n the following line seems a meaningless insertion. * MS. detit. 326 NOTES. Briga ait : * Voctiur ista.' Diim uocata ue- niset, ' Signa/ inquit ^ Briga, ' oculos eius, ut uideat^ quem proprio nutriuit sinu.' Signatis- que oculis [h]orridum con[t]vietur monstrum. Timore et tremore pauefactae^ Brigita dicit : * En quem multis foueras annis et tem- poribus cernis ! ' 'A noebingen,' ar Brig, ' ar ni con tuidigh isa tech-sa it^rum.' * Ni con ticfa dsino a tech-sa,' ar Bi igit, * co laa mbratha.' Cibum summunt : gratias agunt Deo. * O holy virgin,' saith Brig, 'let him not enter this house iterum\' 'He shall not enter this house,' saith Brigit, * un- til Doomsday.' Cibum sumunt : gratias agunt Deo. 1424-1430 (p. 190). Thus in Rawl. B. 512, fo. 34 a 2 : Once upon a time she was in .... on the bank of the Inny. Abundant apples and sweet sloes were in the church therein. There was a certain nun who gave her a little present (of the fruit) in a basket. When she brought (it) into the house lepers came straightway to her on the floor of the house to beg of her. ' Take/ saith she, * yon apples.' Turn illa^ etc. Fecht n-and disi i ndechruth ior ur na hEthni. Batir imda ubla 7 ami cumrae isin cill hisin. Boe alali zzSS\.ech dobert dan ihbec disi hi xusz. Induair dobert isa tech tancatar claim státim for lár in tigi cucasi da faghdi. ' Berid duib,' ol si, ' na hubla ucat.' Tum ilia quae fructus obtulerat* : [' Non] leprosis hoc dedi ^ donum.' Brigitte displicuit, et in- quit^: " Munera prohibens a seruis Dei male agis'' : id[cir]co tua ligna nullum ferrent fructum in aeternum.'' ' At donifera egresa foras suum conspicit [h]ortum nullum staitim pommum portare, dum paulo an/e prae- pollens fructibus, sterilisque permanet in a[e]ternum praeter folia. 1431-1434 (p. 190). This story of the two quarrelsome lepers is also in the Tertia Vita, c. 31, and Rawl. B. 512, fo. 34 a 2. 1435-1441 (pp. 190, 191). Compare Tertia Vita, c. 35, and the following sentence from Rawl. B. 512, fo. 34 b i : Ba andsin dogeni-si ósic do chaillecha/í^ Cule Fobair, co n-ic .iiii. caillecha oc in osic .i. bacach 7 caech 7 clam 7 daisechtach. There she washed the feet of the nuns of Cúil Fobair, and at that washing healed four nuns, to wit, a lame one, and a blind, and a leper, and an insane. 1442-1458 (p. 191). So in Tertia Vita, c. 36, and in Rawl. B. 512, fo. 34 b, in Latin, with the following Irish sentence prefixed : Ba andsin icais in mac mbacach n-amlabar oc tig maic Odrain. 1 449-1 459 (p. 191) = Tertia Vita, c 39. story is thus told : Dotiagat iarwm do Talti. Is and boi Patricius. Batar im cheist nach. etargnaid and .i. Doluid It was there she healed the lame dumb child in Mac Odrán's house. In Rawl. B. 512, fo. 34 b, 2, 35 a i, the Then they go to Teltown. There abode Patrick. They were discussing an obscure question, 1 MS. inquid. * MS. inquirit. 2 MS. uidiet. ' MS. agens. MS. faue fcae. MS. obtulleris. 5 MS. bcdi. LIFE OF BRIGIT. 327 alali banscal do tathchor maic ior clerech do muntzV Tztraic .i. Bron nomen eius. ' Cindits rom-becht inso?' ar chach. ' N? anse,' ar in ben. * Dodechodsa co Bron do senad chailli form chend, 7 edbairt m'ógi do Dia. Iss ed ani dogeni mo clerech, mo chortan, co tvlczís mac do.' A mbatar fi?rsna bnai/irazd iss and doluid [Brigit] doc«m na dala. Is and asb^rt Mel fri Patraic : * Dofil in noebingen inni Bngit doc«m na dala, 7 ruf^^tar duib, tria meit a rait[h] 7 t[r]ia ocse a fertae, úus in fir fo gau inso, ar ni con fil gnim iatar [leg. ni etir] nem 7 talam nogeissíí/ áidiu do Crist,'' ar Mel, ' ar mad era di. Iss ed didiu is denta* and,' ar Mel, 'a gairm {or leitji] immon ceist-so asan ddil, ar ni dingni uirtutes in presenlia sancii Fa.trúii.^ Ta[n]ic Mrigit iarwm : fprdoeraigh in sluagh : co ngairt^r ffr leith asin dail statim do acaldaim feminae, et comitantur clerici excepto Patr/cio. ' Coich in noidiu^ ucat? ' [asbert Brigit] frisin mná. •La Bron,' ar in ben. *Ni fir,' ar Brigit. Senais "Qrigti a gnuis co roráith at a cend furi cum lingua. Dutet PatrzV cuca induair sin in forum * magnum. Adgladadur 'brigit in[n]oid/;/ fiad aes na dála. noch ni ragab labrad inlansin. * Cia t'alhair ? ' ar Br/giL Infans inquit : ' Non episcopus Bron pater meus, sid quidam homo qui in extrema parte ^ í:í7«cí1í sedet uelut ultimus deformisque, mater mca merctrix^ est.' Deo gratias agunt omnes, scclcstamque con- clamant adúri. Scd Brig/'/a abnuit dicens : * Hacc agat poenitentiam,' quod implctum est, et detumuit caput cum lingua. Populus- que letatus est. Episcopus lib^ratus, Brigita glorificata est. namely : a certain woman went to put off a child on a cleric of Patrick's household, named Bron. ' How dost thou assure that to us ? ' saith every one. * Not hard to say,' saith the woman. ' I went to Bron to get the veil blessed on my head and to offer my virginity to God. But this is what my cleric wrought, my debauchment, so that I bore him a son.' While they were talking thus Brigit came to the assembly. Then said Mel to Patrick : ' There is the holy virgin, Brigit, (coming) to the assembly. And she will make known to you, through the greatness of her grace and through the nearness (?) of her miracles,whether this is true or false. For,' sailh Mel, ' there is nothing, whether in heaven or on earth, which she would ask of Christ that would be refused to her. This, then, is what should be done,' saith Mel, 'to call her apart from the assem- bly (and consult her) about this question ; for she worketh no wonders in Patrick s presence.' Then came Brigit. The host rose up, and she is straightway called apart from the assembly to speak with the woman, and all the clerics save Patrick accompany her. * Whose is yon babe?' (saith Brigit) to the woman. ' Brón's,' saith the woman. * It is not true,' saith Brigit. Brigit sained her face, and the head upon her, cum lingua, swelled up. Patrick then comes to them m forum magnum. Brigit, in presence of the people of the assembly, addresses the babe, which had not yet begun to speak. ' Who is thy father ? ' saith Brigit. Infans inquit, etc. 1460-1466 (p. \^\)=.Tertia Vita, c. 40. Thus in Rawl. B. 512, fo. 35 a i- 35a 2: A mbai i nderiuth lai vxrum luid each a leth * Now at the end of the day every one went apart asin dail d'oegedacht. Bai fer maith ior bru out of the assembly to get guesting. There fluminis quod est Seir. Fóidis a mogh dwelt a good man on the brink of the river doc«m na dala uocare Brigitam, dicens contra Seir. He sent his slave to the assembly to familiam suam ; * In noebingen * dorigni in invite Brigit, saying, in spite of his house- ' leg. déntí. ^ MS. commitantwr cleriei. ^ MS. indoidiv. * MS. furum. ' MS. partae. ^ MS. m^rtax. ^ MS. agerta. ^ MS. laeth. ^ MS. indoebingen. 3^8 NOTES. íirt n-amrae in foro hodie, is maith limsa cosecrath di mo tigi innocht.' Ferais falti friae. * Tucthar tra,' ar a ingena iri Brigti, * usci for ar lama, dofil biad dún.' ' Ni ba indossa,' ar Brigzi, * nam mihi banc Dominus demonstrauit esse gentilem domum, uno tan- Him excepto seruo qui nos uocauit. Fobith- sin ni praindi[g]ubsa indosa.' Rafindadar in fer maitb anisin .i. troscud do 'Erigit co ro baitside som. * Atrubartsa em,' ol se, * nacham-baitsifeth Tatrazc cona, muntzr. Creitfi immorro duitsiu,' fri 'Qxigit. ' Is cumma lemsa acht rot-baitsidersa,' ar Bri^zV. * Ni tecomnacair lemsa,' ar BrigzV, * fer ngraid : tiagar úan co Patrazc co tuitchid e-pscop no sacart do h?d\.sed uiri istius,' Uenit Brón, et baptizauit uir[um] cum tota familia in ortu soils et medie die reficiuntur. Gratias agunt. Ueniunt ad sanctum Patricium, Pa- \ricius dixit : ' Non licet t/bi sine prespet^ro ambulaire : tuus semper auriga prespiter oportet fieri.' Idque obseruatum est abbaiti- bus Brigitae usque ad tempora propinqua. 1467-1469 (p. 191)=7>r//(2 Vita, c. 42. Bá iarsin icsais in sentine mbaclaz^ forumad i fosscud in charpuit oc cill Suirdd i ndesciurt Bregh. 1 470-1477 (pp. 191, 192) = Tertia Vita, 2-35 b I : Luid iarwm do Chill Laisre indi Brtgii. Ba faeih'í/ Lassair friae. Boe oenchauru mblicht and iarna blegon do scarad do BrigzV. A mbatar deud lái con[acc]atar Fatraic docum lis. * Don-fóir Dia, a Brigit ! ' ar Lassair, * Tabar com hdún.' Brigita respondit : 'Quan- tum habes?' Ait: 'Nihil est cibi, duodenis exceptis^ panibus et parco lacte quod tu bene- diceras, unaque ouicula quae praeparata est tibi.' Iss ed ani tiágait ino prantech hule PatrazV 7 Brigit, 7 batar buidigh huli, 7 ros-ferasta^ Lasar di á cill, 7 ata adrad mBrigte and. hold, ' I wish my house to be hallowed to- night by the holy virgin who wrought the wonderful miracle in foro hodie' He made welcome to her. Brigit's maidens say to her : ' Let water be brought for our hands, there is food for us.' ' It shall not be now,' saith Brigit, * for the Lord hath shown to me that this is a household of heathens, save only the one slave who invited us. Wherefore I will not dine now.' The good man knew that, even that Brigit would be fasting until he should have been baptized, and (he declared) to Brigit: 'Of a truth I said that Patrick and his household should not baptize me. How- beit in thee I will believe.' ' Provided thou art baptized,' saith Brigit, ' it is the same to me. I do not happen to have,' saith Brigit, ' a man ordained. Let a message be sent from us to Patrick that a bishop or priest may come to baptize this man.' Venit Brón et, etc. Thus briefly in Rawl. B. 512, fo. 35 a 2 : It was afterwards she healed the lame old woman who was laid in the shadow of the chariot at the church of Swords in the south of Bregia. c. 44. Thus in Rawh B. 512, fo. 35 a Then Brigit went to Cell Laisre. Lassair was rejoiced to receive her. There was one milk- ing ewe there, which had been milked for Brigit. When they were at the end of the day they saw Patrick coming towards the en- closure. ' God help us, Brigit ! ' saith Las- sair, ' give us protection ! ' Brigit replied : ' How much hast thou ? ' She says : ' There is no food save twelve loaves and a little milk which thou hast blessed, and one lamb which hath been made ready for thee.' Then all, with Patrick and Brigit, came into her refectory, and they all were thankful, and Lasar bestowed her church upon her, and therein there is adoration of Brigit. ' MS. duo denis ex pedis. LIFE OF BRIGIT. 1 478-1487 (p. 192). =Terh'a Rawl. B. 512, fo. 35b I : Anaiss arabarach ic-Cill Lasre. Dolluid alaile Cennenses genere, io7'a. tarat sua uxor miscuis, CO Brigit da chobair. At Brigita benedixit aquam. Ille secum portauit et, uxore aspersa, amauit eum ' protinus inpatienter. Vi/a, c. 45. Quaria Vita, c. 47. Thus briefly in On the morrow she remained at Cell Laisre. A certain man of Kells [?] by race, whom his wife abhorred, came to Brigit to help him. At Brigita, etc. 1488-1491 (p. 192). =Tertia Vita, c. 46; Quarta Vita, c. 48. 1492-1496 (p. 192). =Tertia Vita, c. 47. 1497-1513 (PP- 192, 193). Tertia Vita, c. 57; Quarta Vita, lib. 2, c. 27. 151 4-1 519 (P- 193)- = Tertia Vita, c. 62. 1520-1526 (p. 193). =Tertia Vita, c. 68. 1527-1535 (P- 193)- —Tertia Vita, c. 65. 1536-1553 (pp. 193, 194)- -^Tertia Vita, c. 90; Quarta Vita, lib. 2, c. 10. 1554-1565 (P- 194)- =Tertia Vita, c. 78. 1576 (p. 194). Tech-mór=Kdi7imr\ivLS ' magna domus,' and * monasterium rotundum.' The diameter of the tech-mor mentioned in the Tripartite Life, p. 236, was twenty- seven feet. 1579-1594 (PP- 194) 195)- =Tertia Vita, c. 79; Quarta Vita, c. 52. 1593 (p. 195). For a t/ia[i]rr literally 'on his belly.' Better thus in Ledar Brecc, 65 a : Dofuit, immurro, isin sruth in clam diumsach, 7 a bó fo a thairr, co ros- báided, ' Howbeit the haughty leper fell into the stream, with his cow under his belly (he was lying prone on the cow's back), and was drowned.' 1 595-1 605 (p. 195). = Tertia Vita, c. 50; Quarta Vita, lib. 2, c. 18. 1 606-1 6 13 (p. 195). = Tertia Vita, c. 55. 1614-1619 (p. 195). Thus told in the Franciscan Lider Hymnorum, p. 41 : I cuirriuch Liphi dorónad in firt-so .i. for tanic sech Brig/V 7 saland ior a muin, co n-erbairt V,x\git ris: *Cid fil fort?' 'Clocha,'ol se. ' Bid ed,' ol Brig//. Rocomallad amlaid. Tanic da«i? it(erum) sech Brigit, et ilia dixit ei : * Cid fil {or\. muin? ' ' Saland,' ol se. * Bid ed,' ol BrigzV, 7 rofirad amlaid. In the Curragh of Liflfey this miracle wa wrought, to wit : a man came past Brigit with salt on his back ; so Brigit said to him, ' What is there on thee ? ' * Stones,' saith he. * Let it be so,' saith Brigit. Thus was it ful- filled Then again he came past Brigit, and she said to him : ' What is there on thy back ? ' ' Salt,' saith he. * Let it be so,' saith Brigit ; and thus it was verified. See also Sexta Vita, c. 24 {Trias Thaum. p. 586, col. 2). This legend, like that told in 11. 1332-1340, has an Indian parallel — a very similar story being told of ' MS. sum. U u 330 NOTES. the Musalman saint shekh Khwdja Farid, of Girar, in the Hinganghát tahsíl of the Wardhá district, Central Provinces. See C. Grant's Gazetteer of the Central Provinces of India, 2nd ed., 1870. Compare also the story of Ciccu, in Laura Gonzenbach's Sicilianische Marchen, 197. 1 620-1 629 (p. 196). =Terfia Vita^ c. 77. 1 630-1 636 (p. 196). =Tertia Vita, c. 94; Quarta Vita, c. 50. 1 637-1 650 (p. 196). =Tertia Vita, c. 74; Quarta Vita, lib. 2, c. 48. 1 651, 1652 (p. 196), see Secunda Vita, c. 11 ; Tertia Vita, c. 106. 1 653-1 658 (pp. 196, 197). = Secunda Vita, c. 21 ; Tertia Vita, c. 128. 1659, 1 66 1 (p. 197). This seems a mere abridgment of the story told infra, in 11. 1680-1688. 1662-1663 (p. 197). This is mentioned in the Franciscan Liher Hymnorum, p. 40: Lathe i Tir na bennact i n-Airiud Bóinne i toeb One day in the * Land of the Blessing,' in Airiud Cluana Iraird^ doronad in firt-sa, no ic Bóinne, beside Clonard, this miracle was Domnach Mor i toeb Cille dara .i. flechud in wrought. Or at Domnach Mór beside Kil- cach inud 7 turad i ngort Brigte. dare, that is, wet in every place and dry weather in Brigit's field. Compare Secunda Vita, c. 21; Tertia Vita, c. 100. 1664 (p. 197). The miracle thus curtly related is commemorated in Broccan's hymn, 1. 42, and told more fully in Secunda Vita, c. 12 ; Tertia Vita, c. 102 ; and thus in the Franciscan Liber Hymnorum, p. 41 : I Cluain Chorcaige i nUib Failge doronad in In Cluain Corcaige in OfFaly this miracle was firt-sa .i. clam [leg. clárenech ?] tucad co wrought, i. e. a leper [leg. a table-faced man ?] BrigiV, CO w-erbairt fns in torn luachra robói was brought to Brigit, and she told him to bring inna [fjarrad do thabairt asind inud ir-raba, co the clumpof rushes which grew by him out of the tuc ass ásino, co tanic topur u^ci assind inud place in which it was : so out he brought it, and sin, cor-robroen fo[a]agid, cor'bo (sl)an. out of that place came a well of water, where- with he sprinkled his face, and it was whole. 1 665-1 667 (p. 197). See Broccán's hymn, 11. 73-76, and Secunda Vita, c. 27. This miracle is told more fully in a note (now partly illegible) in the Franciscan Liber Hymnorum, p. 42 : fe(cht) dorala BrigzV do dun rig Breg im- Brigit once happened to go to the fortress Maig Coel, i Fine Gall hódie, co rodiult in of the king of Bregia in Magh Coel, in banrigan fria dorat alaili bentreb- Fingal to-day, and the queen refused her tach robói i toeb in dune immaig failti di co (hospitality. But) a certain widow who di 7 coras-loisc a garmain nui dwelt beside the fortress outside gave her foe, 7 robatar óg[s]lana (ar)abarach, eter welcome (and killed her calf,) and burnt her lo^g 7 (gar)main, tria rath Brigte. O new weaver's beam under it ; and on the mor- rochuala immorro in ri anisen .i. Brigit do row they were whole, both calf and beam, thiactain dia acallaim, co tarla through Brigit's grace. Now when the king 1 MS. irarid. LIFE OF BRIGIT. do in bantrebtach ut. Ama/ atcondairc in ri hi ros-c(arasta)r tria rath Brigte, 7 ros-fuc do mnái, 7 is uade ata aill, ut ferunt. 1668-1672 (p. 197). —Tertia Vita, c. 71. 1673-1675 (p. 197). = Secunda Vita, c. Uymnorum, p. 41 : Ic Raith Derthaige in Húib Failge doronad in firt-sa .i. tanic merlech co V>i\git fo secht co mbercd molt cech[a]uare uadi do chairchaib mná Yiyyhthaig, co roathferad {or V>\\git, co w-erbairt Bri^^V: ' Fegait[h]se fcr caircha dus in marat ule.' Rofegsat iarum .i. V>xi\ithach 7 a ben, 7 fuar[a]tar eat ule i comlane cen esbaid neich. heard that, even that Brigit had come (he went) to commune with her, and yon widow met him. When the king beheld her, he loved her through Brigit's grace, and took her to wife, and of her are 8. Thus told in the Franciscan Liler At Rath Derthaige in Offaly this miracle was wrought, to wit : A robber came to Brigit seven times, and every time he carried away from her a wether of the sheep belonging to Dubthach's wife. So Brigit was reproached, and she said : * Look at your sheep if peradventure they all remain.' Then Dubthach and his wife looked, and they found them all com- plete, without the want of any. 1676-1679 (p. 197). Also thus in the Franciscan Liber Hynmonnn, p. 43 : (In) lind rodlect ri Lagen do rig Ua Culduib, CO rodlect side do fir dia muintir, co tánic side CO ^^ngit dia hatach coro cobrad hé, ar ni rabai occa ni doberad, ar dorat-sora do Bri^V in lind ann uair na ragaib ri Ua Cul- duib uadhe, et prcinde ucnit ad Brigitam : necessitatem habuit co tucad iarsen M%ce isna dabcaib roboi i farrad tigi Brig/^, 7 roben- nac[h] Brigit in usq«^ sen corbo mid iarsen, 7 corruc in truág hé leis iarsen, 7 ni rabai mid ba ferr andaas ; 7 ni rabai plus uel minus acht amal rodlecht de misero. The ale to which the king of Leinster was en- tilled from the king of Hui Culduib, and to which the latter was entitled from one of his household who came to Brigit to entreat her to help him. For he had nothing which he could give, since he had bestowed on Brigit the ale and thereafter water was brought in the vats that stood near Brigit's house, and Brigit blessed that water, and then it became mead, and the wretched man took it with him afterwards (to his king), and there never was better mead than it, and there was neither phis nor tninus, but just what was due de miscro. The same miracle is thus related in Rawl. B. 512, fo. 35 b i Liond rodlecht ri Laigen do fiur dia muntir-si, co tainic an fer dia caine co V>xigit cu ro chabroí/ he, ar ni raibe aigi ni dobi^rad ind. Tuc iarsin usre isin A^baig ifail tigi Vixigte gu ro- bi?«nach Brigit in t-usque co raibi ina mid post, 7 CO rue in truag he dond righ, 7 ni rabi mid bud millsiu. Ni rabi plus ná minus and. Ale to which the king of Leinster was entitled from a man of her household : so the man came to complain of it to Brigit that she might help him, for he had nothing which he could give in respect thereof. Thereupon he brought water in the vat beside Brigit's house, and Brigit blessed the water and it afterwards became mead, and the wretched man took it to the king, and there never was sweeter mead. There was neither plus nor minus therein. U U 2 33^ NOTES. 1680-1688 (p. 197). Thus in the Franciscan Liber Hymnorum, p. 40: Bishops,' i. e. seven bishops who came to Brigit out of Húi Briuin Chualann from Telach na n-Epscop in especial, to Kildare. And Brigit enquired of her cook, even of Blathnait, whether she had food. She said, * No,' and seemed to Brigit, i. e. her having no food for them. So the angel told Blaith- nait to take the kine to Loch Lemnachta (' the Lake of New Milk ') to the north of Kildare, to milk them, though they had been twice milked before. So the kine were taken (thither), and they were milked till the milk came over the vessels and even the vessels of the whole of Leinster would have been filled. And thence the lake received its name. 1689-1705 (pp. 197, 198). See Dr. Todd's commQvú,2iTy, Liber Hymnorum, pp. 65-70, on the corresponding passage in the Lebar Brecc, p. 66 a. 1 706-1 742 (pp. 198, 199). This preface to the hymn Brigit bé bithmaith seems taken from a copy of the Liber Hymnorum. The preface from the Trinity College copy, fo. 16^, has been published in Goidelica, pp. 133-135^. Here follows the preface (till now unprinted) in the Franciscan MS., pp. 38, 39 : Epscuip .i. secht n-epscoip tancatar co Brigit a Huib Briuin Chualand, o Thelaig na n-Eps- cop sainrud, co Cill dara. Cor-roiarfaig Brigit dia coic .i. do Blathnait, in raba biad acci. Ilia dixit non. 7 roboi im . . . scud la Brigit ani hi sen .i. gen biad occi illis. Con n-erbairt in t-aingel fri Blathnait co tucad na bu co Loch Lemnacta, fri Cill dara atuaith, dia mblegon, c[i]a robligte fodi reme. Tuctha áidiu na bai, 7 robligtea co ndeochaid in loim dar na lestraib, 7 no- linfates cid lestru Lagen uli. Dobertais chuccu, et inde stagnum^ nomen accepit. Commad he Colum cille dogneth in n-immun-sa, 7 is i n-amsir Áeda meic Ainmirech doróne. It may be Colum cille that made this hymn, and in the time of Aed son of Ainmire he made it. Is hé fáth a denma. Anfud mor tanic do Cholum cille intan do- chuaid dar muir co tarlai i Coire Brecan, co roataig BrigzV co tisad feth do ocus co n-erbairt * BrigzV be.' No is Brocan Cloen doronai he 7 is inund amser i ndernad 7 ' Nicar Brigit be.' No is triur do muintir Brig/^ doronai he. Docho- tar do Roim co roactatar Blasantiam, co tarla fer do muintzV na cathrach do(ib im)muig, co roiarfaig dóib in rancatar a les oegedecht. Atrubratar co rancatar. Ros-fuc leis iarsein dia thaig, co tarla doib scolaige iarna thich- tain o Roim * illic, co roiarfaig doib canas This is the cause of making it. A great storm came to Colum cille when he went over sea ; and he happened to be in Breccán's Caldron, and he entreated Brigit that a calm might come to him, and he said Brigit bé. Or it is Brocan Cloen that made it, at the same time that he made (the hymn) Ni car Brigit. Or it is three of Brigit's household that made it. They went to Rome and reached Placentia ; and a man of the folk of the city met them outside, and asked them whether they needed guesting. They said that they needed (it). Thereafter he took them to his house, and a student on his way from Rome, met them illic^ * MS. unde staguum. ^ In the second line of this preface as printed in Goidelica, for inasoe read maso é, ' if it be he.' ^ MS. anfudo. * MS, corruptly: scolaige coroíarfaíg . . . oim. LIFE OF BRIG IT. 333 tancatar 7 cid ara tancatar. Atiubratar-som conid ar oegedact. * Is pudar sin,' ar se, ' ar is he bés ind fir-se marbad a óeged.' Ocz^^ roiarfaigset-som sein tria thinchosc in sco- laige. Tucad tra neim doib il-lind, co romolsat BrigzV dia sóerad, 7 co rochansat ' BrigzV hi hithmaith.^ Atibset in lind cosind neim, 7 ni dernai pudair doib. Tanic tra fer in tige dia fegad dus in ros-marb ind neim, 7 atchonnairc eat slana, 7 atchonnairc ingen sochraid etarru. Tanic iarsein isin tech, 7 robái for iarair na hingine, 7 nis-fuair, 7 ro- iarfaig doib ced dochoid. Ocus ati ubratar-som nis-acatar etir. Doiatad tra cuimrech {orxo- som, CO romarbtais iaraabarach mani follsigtis in n-ingein. Tanic da«£» in scolaige cetna chucu arnabarach dia fis, et inuenit eos in uin- culis, [p. 39] et interrogauit quomodo euasse- runt et cur ligati sunt. Responderunt ei et narrauerunt omnia quae eis contigerunt secun- dum ordinem. Et dixit scolasticus eis : ' Can- tate ei laudem quam fecistis.' Postquam autem illam cantauerunt inter eos sancta Brig///a omnibus eis apparuit. Tunc penituH ille, et dimisit illos ex uinculis, et dcdit suam sedem in Blasantia Biigii/ae, uel Blasantiam totam, ut alii dicunt. and asked them whence they had come, and why they had come. They said that it was for guesting. * That is a pity,' saith he, ' for it is the custom of this man to kill his guests.' And they asked for that through the scholar's teaching. So poison was brought to them in ale and they praised Brigit that she might save them, and they sang Brigit bé bithmaith. They drank the ale with the poison, and it did them no harm. So the man of the house came to see if perchance the poison had killed them, and he beheld them whole, and he be- held a comely maiden among them. There- after he entered the house and was seeking the maiden, and found her not, and asked them why she had gone. And they said they had not seen her at all. So a chain was put ui)on them that they might be killed on the morrow if they should not disclose the maiden. So the same student came to them on the morrow to visit them, et. etc. Or it is Broenainn that made this hymn, navigans, etc. No is Broenaind dorigne in n-immun-sa, naui- gans mare et quaerens terram re])romisionis. Audiuit aliam bestiam clamantem et adiuran- tem uoce humana bestiam aliam conuocantcm et rogantem Brendinum et ceteros omnes sanctos Hiberniae insolae, excepta Brig/V/a, ne sibi alia bestia noceret ; et nihilominus tamen alia bestia uim fac^ret illi usque dum rogaret ^ingiííarn. Euadenteni uero postquam rogaret Brigitam ct nihil mali a perscquente patientem interim ut diccrot alia quae cam persequcrctur : ' Postquam Brigitam rogasti noccre tibi non possum.' Postquam uero Broenaind haec omnia et honorem quae Brigitae bestia prae ceteris dcdit, admiratus est, [et] Brigitam laudauit, dicens ' Brigit hé hithmaith^ Locus igitur mare. Causa autem ad laudem Brige/a^. Tempus uero Diarmata vsxciz Cerbaill, rig Her- end. Tanic daw Broenaind iarsein do Cill dara co BrigzV co fesad cid ara tarat in beist in mare onoir do BrigzV sech na noebu archena. O rosiact tra Broenaind co BrigzV rochuinnig chuice co tartad a coibsena cinnas roboi acce grad De. Atrubairt BrigzV fri Brenaind : • Tabair, a chlerig, do chobais prius, 7 dob^rsa postea.' Dixit Broenazwí/ : Tempus, vero, of Diarmait son of Cerball, king of Ireland. Now Broenainn afterwards came to Kildare to Brigit to know why the monster in mare gave honour to Brigit beyond the other saints. Now when Broenainn reached Brigit he requested her to make her con- fessions, in what wise she had love of God. Said Brigit to Broenainn : * Do thou, O cleric, make thy confession prius, and I will give 334 NOTES. * Ónd lo rogabussa ^ crabud nocho deochu- (mine) posteaJ Said Broenainn : ' From the dussa dar secht n-immaire cen mo m^wmain day that I became devout I never passed over i nDia.' ' Is maith in chobais/ ol BrigzV, seven ridges without my mind being on God.' 'Tabairsiu áz.no, a chaillech,' ar Bioenamd, ' Good is the confession,' saith Brigit. * Do * do chobais.' * Dar Mac na h-Ingine,' ar si, thou, then, O nun,' saith Broenainn, ' give thy * ond uáir doratwjsa mo m^wmain ind ni confession,' ' By the Son of the Virgin,' saith Úmcus ass.' * Dar Dia, a challech,' ar Broe- she, ' from the hour that I set my mind on Him namd, * is coir do biastaib cia doberat honoir I never took it off Him.' ' By God, O nun,' duit sechoinne.' saith Broenainn, ' the monsters are right though they give honour to thee beyond us.' JVo is Ultan Airdbrecain dorigne hunc ymnum. Or it is Ultan of Ardbrackan that made Aunc Ar molad Brigte doronai, ar ropo do Dail hymnum. For praise of Brigit he made it, Chonchobair dosom. Ocus rob ed do for he was of Dál Conchobair. And so was mathair V>úgte X. Brocsech ingen Dallbronaig. it also with Brigit's mother, even Brocsech, I N-amseir immorro da mac Aeda Sláne daughter of Dallbronach. Now in the time doronad foesin, ar it é romarbsat Suibne mac of Aed Sláne's two sons it was made, more- Colmain Móir íox lethlaim Ultain. I N- over, for it is they that slew Suibne son of Ardbrecain dno doronad he. Colmán the Great on one hand of Ultán. In Ardbrackan, moreover, it was made. 1743-1754 (p. 199). There is a much better copy of this hymn (the technique of which is admirable) in the Trinity College Liber Hymnorum, ló^-i^b^ whence it has been published in Goidelica, p. 135, and in Windisch's Irische Texie, pp. 24, 25- 1763 (p. 199). It is said that this Ninnid was the Nindidh mentioned in 1. 1555, and that Brigit predicted that from his hand she herself would receive the viaticum on the day of her death. On hearing this prophecy, he enclosed his right hand in a brazen (some say a silver) case, which he kept continually locked, lest the hand destined to give the Holy Communion to S. Brigit should ever be defiled by any- thing unclean. Hence he was called Ninnid Pure-hand^. See more in Quarta VitUj lib. 2, cc. 62, 63; Qui?ita Vita, cc. 57, 48. These notes on Brigit's Life may fitly end with the following legends and list. The first of the legends is from the Franciscan Liber Hyvinorum, and the second from the Book of Leinster. Of the first another copy is found in the Lebar Brecc, p. 82, as a note to the Calendar of Oengus, Feb. i . It has some of the marks of a genuine popular marchen. The list of nuns subject to Brigit is from the Book of Leinster, p. 353, col. 2. I. Franciscan Liber Hymnorum, p. 40. Plea .i. Bl(asantia) .i. cathir sen fil do BrigzV in Plea, i.e. Placentia (?), that monastery Brigit Italia, no Plea cathir fil do Brigit ior muir hath in Italy. Or Plea, a monastery which Icht, 7 is e a hord-side fil ic muintir Brigte. Brigit hath by the Ictian sea, and it is its order * MS. rogabudsa. See Dr. Todd, Liber Hymnorum, pp. 60, 61. LIFE OF BRIGIT. 335 Et sic factum est id. .i, Brigit rofoid mor- iessiur uadi cor-Roim do foglaim uird Pctair 7 Poil, ar na rocomleced di fein o Dia a techt. Intan doroactatar co V>x\git ni romar oenfocul occu dia n-urd. * Rofitir Mac na h-Ingene,' ar BrigzV, ' ni mor uar tarba cid mor ior sae- thar.* Misit iterum alios uii similiter et . . . . misit alios uii. 7 a mac dall-se leo, ar each [ni] nochluned sede ba mebuir leis focetoir. INtan t;-a rossiactatar co muir let tanic anfud doib fair cor-ralsat sis anchoram. Rolend ar bend- chopur in derthaige, co rolaset crandchor inter se im techt sis, conid don dull dorala tect sis, et exiuit et absoluit ille anchoram, et stetit andsein co cend mhWudne ic foglaim ind uird, CO doruactatar in fiallach aile cucai anair, co tarla anfud mor doib beus isin bale cétna, co rolasat anchoram sis adhuc, co tanic in mac dall leo an is co «-urd celebartha illius eclesiae secum ad se, 7 tuc leis cloc anis cucu, 7 is e clocc in meic daill indiu in clocc sein ic muntzV Brig/i, 7 is e ord fil occu in t-ord tuc in dall leis o Plea. which Brigit's community have. Et sic factum est id. Brigit sent seven persons to Rome, to learn the order of Peter and Paul, for she her- self was not permitted by God to go. When they came (back) to Brigit, not one word of the order remained with them. * The Virgin's Son knoweth,' says Brigit, ' though great be your labour small is your profit ! ' So she sent other seven in like manner sent seven others and her blind boy with them ; for everything that he would hear he straightway remembered. Now when they had reached the Ictian sea a storm came upon it to them, so they let down the anchor. It stuck on the conical top of the oratory, so they cast lots inter se as to going down (to loose the anchor), and it fell to the blind (boy) to go down. And he went and loosed the anchor, and remained there till the end of a year learning the order. And the rest of the party came back to him from the east, and a great storm again fell upon them in the same place, and again they let down the anchor, and from below the blind boy came up to them with that church's order of cele- bration ; and he (also) brought them from below a bell; and this is 'the Blind Boy's Beir which Brigit's community possess. And the order which they have is the order which the blind (boy) brought with him from Plea. II. Book of LeinsitT, p. 367. Fainchi mgen Dallbronaz]"-, siur vciáthar Brigti, setig do Neman. Bai dawo Fanchi i n-am- briti CO cian, co ndoluid co di. Ainis Brig// tredan i n-eclais i Cill dara, co toracht angel 7 co n-epert fria : * A sanct Brigit, hen- nach broind do sethar, 7 dofwjsema mac sainemail acci .i. Colman a ainm, 7 [co]rop é do lam-su for a. mullach, 7corop Finnian ma<: htii Tellaig rom-baist é 7 rodn-aile fri eclais.' Et rothwjsib Fannchi iar(sin tri maccu do) Neman .i. ConaW 7 Eogan 7 Carpri* ; 7 issin tiprait as-robaisted eipscop Ibar robastit nam- maic-sin. Fainche, daughter of Dallbronach, Brigit's ma- ternal aunt, was a wife of Neman's. Now Fainche had long been barren, so from her. Brigit fasted a three days' fast in the church at Kildare, and an angel came and said to her : ' O holy Brigit, bless thine aunt's womb, and she will bring forth a distinguished son ' (Colmán was his name) ; ' and let thy hand be upon the crown of his head, and let Finnian Maccu-Tellaig baptize him and rear him for the Church.' And thereafter Fainche brought forth three sons to Neman, even Conall and Eogan and Cairpre ; and those children were baptized at the well out of which bishop Ibar was baptized. 33^ NOTES. III. Book of Leinster, p. 353, col. 2. BRigitge mnctdd subiectae erant 077ines hae uirgines ?,anct^, quar^m loca et nomina ^rmmerohimus. CAiner ingen Chruthechain i Cill Chuli^zd i Cairpn. Cainer ingen Airmi^zd i Cluain Coriwd. INdú már 7 Indú bee, dí ingin Breccáin meic Brénaind i Cill Dai^zdend, Brig ingen Yergusz. i Cill Brigi. Cetheora iwgena Fergnai meic Fergz^sa il-Lethráith .i. Delbnat et Cainer, Deiwlir 7 Ymn. Fainder cuicir i QAuain Brónaig. Necht ingen Chommain i mBruig Broc. Fedbair ic Boith Roichnig. INgena Choluina 7 ingena Bresail i Cill Chalaid 7 i Caill Lugmi^d. Curchass i Tig Curchaissi. Lassar i Cill Lasra, '\n Yiuib Bresail. Is inti roloisc BrigiV in ngarmui« oc funi ind loég. Corpach ingen Fiachnai meic Nui i Cill Corpaigi. Cronmuni taplai;^ i n-Inis Crone ior Loch Andind. Findnat ir-Rwi maze Ceit. Find ingen Mantain i Tracht Fiwdi. Aibind ingen Mani i Cluain Draignigi. FailtemazV ingen Mselechdach ic Telaig Fuinechda. Lút 7 crí^mthir Luggeth ic Tig Lúta i Fotartaib maraib. Cr/^msech 7 Créd ic Raith Gaisni 7 i «-Etargabuil 7 i Fordrui?/?. Ronsech icTig Maile achaid. Ciar ingen Duibrea i n-Airiud. Bicell 7 Bicsech i n-Imliucli na Lega. Columb ingen B^raig i n-Imliuch már. INgena Cetain i QXuain Ech. INgena Fiachnai ic Tuaiw Neill. Caibell ingen .^da Bairr i Cill Lusca.. TRea ingen meic Cairthiwd i n-Aird Trea. Cethri ingena meic lair .i. Derbinill 7 Derinill et Coel 7 Comgell. Caimell ingen D^rmata i nDisiurt Brigie i Cill Suird. Tri iwgena Erniw meic Coluiw Ruit .i. [leg. 7 ?] Darnisa 7 Sinech, 7 C^'ón a mbrathair i n-Enuch Dirmaige. Brunsech ingen Chrimthaind im-Maig Threga. Ciar 7 Midan da ingin Cerain 7 Finnech ingen Senaig Find ; do Chene'l ChorniiZzV dóib nile. It e cohgahat Ros larnglais. Scoth 7 Mengan, inund athair 7 máthair leo, 7 do Dál Messi;^ corp dóib : it é sin fil i Cellaib Maigi Uachtarchaib 7 Ictarchaib 7 i Cluain Moescnea. Dochatti i n-Achud Chorcaigi. Brig ingen Amalgada 7 Cillini 7 Cellan i n-Achud ^da. IV. LIFE OF SENÁN. Another copy (B) is in the Brussels IMS. vol. iv (2324-2340), part ii, fo. 118 b, and a fragment in vol. xi (4190-4200), fo. 269 a. A third copy (E) is in Egerton 91, fo. 52 a-56 a. A Latin Life in prose is in Rawl. B. 505, fo. 201. Another, apparently, in the Codex INIarshiensis, Dublin, fo. 76 b. A metrical Latin Life is in the Codex Salmanticensis, edd. De Smedt and De Backer, 1888, coll. 735-758, and see Colgan's Ada Sanctorum, p. 512. 1775 (P- 201). Mirabilis Deus, etc. Psal. Ixvii. 36. 1792 (p. 201). Senán's pedigree is thus given in the Book of Leinster, p. 351, col. 2 : Senan Insi Cathtz/^ Mar Eirggind, '^laic Dubthaig, ^\aic Decce, ^laic Imchada, lAaic Cuirb. 1798. For Patrick's prophecy of Senan, see the Tripartite Life, Rolls ed. p. 206. 1 800. For de B has, more correctly, do. 1804. For scith B has sgithcch so?)ih. 181 1. For Bendachaid V> has Bendachais. 181 7. For timochar B has tiomarchar. 1 831. The words bar crich seem to have dropped out after roich. 1838. For a cata Í7i gein gignighler B has a chat a na gcine gignithcr. 1 84 1 (p. 203). More about this monster Cathach in the Calendar of Oengus at March 8, and notes thereto in the Lebar Brccc, p. 83 a, Laud 610, fo. 63 b, and Rawl. B. 5 1 2, fo. 59 a 2. It is described in bardic fashion. 11. 22i2-2227 (pp.2i3,2i4). 1847. For tir B has aird. 1854. For bias arcul E has beite iarctd. 1857. 'With tithes and firstfruits and alms.' Compare the Senchas IVLir, Ancient Laws, vol. i. p. 50, 1. 27. Tithes do not appear to have been generally paid in Ireland till the twelfth century. See Lanigan, Eccl. Hist, of Lretand, iv. 284, and Giraldus Cambrensis, Topogr. Hib. Dist. 3, c. 19. ('Nondum enim decimas vel primidas solvunt '). But they are mentioned in the Vision of Adamnan, L. U. p. 30 a, which must have been composed before a.d. iioo. 1 86 1. For other cases in which Irish children might be sold, see Ancient Laws, iii. 402, 540. 1866. Of Maculatus and Latins nothing else seems known. Perhaps they had come X X 338 NOTES. to Ireland with Palladius. The name Maculatus, like Contumeliosus (Le Blant, i. 177) and the Irish Mael-ochtraigh {Book of Ballymote, p. 228, col. 5. 1. 35) may- be one of a class of self-dispraising names used by early Christians. A Maculanus occurs in C. I. L. xiv. 3158. Latius would mean 'ad Latium pertinens;' it does not appear to occur elsewhere as a proper name. 1867. After adaig B has sin. The it after Patraic is a scribal error for is. 1885. For deiseahhair B has taitnemh. 1886. For cona raibhi doc air di B has conach raihhe dochar dhi. 1887-89. A similar miracle is told of the hazel distaff in the hand of the mother of S. Maedhóc of Ferns, when she was bringing him forth, Martyrology of Donegal, p. 32. The stake of rowan was probably held by Senán's mother as a safeguard against witches and demons. 1899. For comhnacal cena ricdis a leas B has neite archena norecdais a les. So in 1905 for rat-fia comnacal B has rot-fia gach ni ata d'esbdiiáh ort. Hence it would seem that comnacal means ' needment,' comes from "^com-nanc-alo^ and is cognate with Gr. a-vayKT). 1908. For comnacal B has comhnacul. 191 1. For a Corcamruadh B has i Core mo druad, and so in 19 16. 1926. For siumh B has seic. 1927. For scith B has sccitheach. 1931. For ate OS B has atces. 1955- This Cassidan is otherwise called Cassan. 1957. For ecalsa B has ecclastacda. i960. Before inghaire B has do. 1966. For Teighedh B has Noteighedh. 1968. ' Si quis,' etc. Thus translated in B : .1. gibe haccaibh lenab áil bheith inas airde inás cách bídh ag inionastralaí/ da gach sen. 1973. For ar fer dhibh B has ol a cheile. 1975. For Fegait tria tholl na comla B has Fosfeghat tria tholl na comladh. A similar story is told of Adamnán in the Martyrology of Donegal, p. 254. 1978. For fir a B has firu. 1987. For cein ron-boi ic B has in cein bd occ. 1992. For in B has an, 1994-2012. This silly story shows, at all events, that when it was invented the Irish made candles by dipping wicks in grease or melted tallow. The wicks, no doubt, were the pith of rushes. See Cormac's Glossary, s. vv. adann, itharna. 1998. For machtnad linn B has machtadh lim. So in 1988 B has machtadh. 2001. After acca B inserts an coinnel 7. 2006. For scoires B has sccuiris. 2009. For ro didhbhadh B has rodibhadh. 2013. After laithe B inserts n-aon, and for tirus B has turns. For the Notál (from Lat. noiabilis) here mentioned, see Colgan, Acta Sanctorum, p. 169, at 27 January. LIFE OF SEN An. 339 2017. For clérchu B has cle'rchiu. 2021. For doberad B has dohheir. 2034. MiQx gallraib B inserts examhlaibh ocus 0 gach aingcis arcena. 2045, 2046. For these lines B has : aingel ag trendiórgadh gacha conaire do go rainicc go hinis Corrthe do thaoibh na Sláine hi Crich ua Cceinnselaz|^. Ocus rola Notail a bhennacht la a dhalta ag etarscarai/h fris .1. la Senán. Ocus as sóinmech dorala do, coyn^ aire-sin as maith da gach dalta benna<:/í/ a oide d'faghbáil. Ocus dogni Senán aóntaidh, etc. 2049-2055. As Martin of Tours died circ. a.d. 396, and Senán was born circ. a.d. 488, there is some chronological difficulty in accepting this story. 2051. For atcim B has atchiam. 2060. The period of forty days and forty nights is obviously suggested by Deut. ix. 9 or Matth. iv. 2 ; and see the Rolls Tripartite Life, pp. 114, 474, 500. 2061. Raphael is selected as being the messenger of the Lord's help. See the Book of Tobit passim. 2069. Letha, which I have rendered by ' Latium,' may possibly be ' Letavia/ (íF. Llydaw), i.e. Armorica. 2070. For the corrupt ' .x. ur' of the Book of Lismore, B has coicc dcichneabhair. 2074. After luamairecht B inserts allonga 7. 2075. For gusa B has gusift. 2087. For Raithlind B has Raithlefid. 2106. B has la fir fiadhat. 2107. B has atfiadhal. 2109. For iaghraim B has tograim, E togairm. 2 13 1. For suthach B has stithain, E suiihech. 2133. For getad B has gclat, E gctarsa {fort). 2142. For rointe E has sloindti. 2152. For priinit B has primite. 2162. For tabarr usee oiffrind dun B has ttabhartar uiscce an aiffrinn duinn. 2164. For isind all B has isi7i aill. 2170. Compare the Vita S. Aidui, Cambro-British Saints, p. 236; Tunc misit David famiham suam ad litus et invenerunt plenum mare, et puerum jacentem in mare, et in circuitu illius mare sublevatum est, et in funiculo traxerunt eum in navem. 2 1 71. For doroicdis B has doroichtis. 2176. For Ni tic B has ni thainic. 2179. Sic B. The Paris MS. has : Ni bud mo Aono dún céni bemais inaicce neich im uiscce issunn isarfiaduitsi. 2181, 2182. For dotheperfea, doeiprinn B has doreprinnfe, doreprinn. 2190. For fir noebu B has firu nceinhtha. 2193. For facbaidh B has fáccbais. 2196. For Feis B has Fe'isi. 2212. For rocraith B has rocroith. 2213. For CO hainsergach ainniardhai 'B has go hainsexccach ainiarmartach. 2220. For urgrana B has urgránda. 2229. For a craes B has a drant. X X 2 340 NOTES. 2230. For in croes B has a gtoncraos, 2237. The practice of walking dextrorsum is mentioned infra I. 3104. 2240. For imnedach B has imshmomach, 2241. For baithfider B has bdidhfidher. 2242. For dara ragha B has doragha fo. 2252. For aitreb B has aittreabh2iá. 2259. For rotairrngU B has rothairrngeitar. 2260, 2261. For Ba , , , uile B has : Ba ferccizA thrá bói Csel frissiumh occa hsreing frisna clochaibh gur bris^i/h. 2263. After dogenta B inserts ar Ccel. 2266. B has: ar aittrebhfait do eland it dhiaigh isin tir. 2270. For arts B has affrithisi. 2279. For form B has mferainn, 2287. B has: ba tru gan deilm dian. 2292, 2293. Compare the darkness caused by the druid's incantation in the Tripariiie- Life (Rolls ed.), pp. 57, 284, 460. 231 1, 2312. The meaning is that Senán will be cast into the deep sea with a stone fastened to his neck. Compare Helen MacGregor's execution of Morris in Rob Roy, chap, xxxiii. 2316. For connach ticfasa B has aona tiocfairsi. 2321. For inas cur a B has oldds caora. 2331. do buain dhuilisc, 'to cut duilesc' (=W. delysg or dylusc), a kind of edible sea- weed, in Scotland dulse, in Anglo-Irish dilisk. ^qq Ancient Laws, vol. iv. p. 308, 1. 13. 2332. For arcenn na mac B has do tabhairt na mac lais. 2340. For ol a mdthair B has ar a maithre. 2344. After tir B inserts gusa. 2354. After neoch B inserts ele chuca. 2363. For manche'^ has mainchine. 2383. Before ni'Q inserts ei (i.e. ocus). 2388. As to the cultus of lepers see supra, p. 295. 2391. A boat without hide, i.e. a coracle without any skin over its wicker framework. A similar miracle is told of Egbert in the Calendar of Oengus at Dec. 8 : do Christ cachain figil i curchdn cen chodail. And see the story of Enda and his monks, Mart. Don. 82 ; see also the Life of Cybi, Cambro- British Saints, p. 186. 2399-2415. Compare the story of S. Wenefreda sending a chasuble to S. Beuno, Cambro- British Saints, pp. 201-202. 2416-2446. A truly beautiful legend, vulgarized by Thomas Moore in his St.Senanus and the Lady. 2402. For cunnach B has cáonn2iQh. 2412. After Infidhe B inserts 7 in salann ele co Diarmait. Alimentary salt seems to have been prized by the ancient Irish. The salt kept in a hospitaller's house is thus mentioned in the Senchas Már (Harl. 432, fo. 9 b 2) : Im salund tigi hxixigad LIFE OF SENÁN. 341 .1. nesam he in each xxCQaid .\. mianach o.'d.ch ain, * for the salt of the briugd^ house, i.e. it is a necessary at every time, i.e. desirable to every one.' 2416. This Canair is Colgan's ' S. Cannera.Virgo,' Acta Sancforum, p. 174, at Jan. 28. 2419. For thurgaihh a B has tiiarccaihh in. 2456. For a innisi acht nech 0 Di'a B has : a innisin for talmain gach a ndema Dia d'fertaibh 7 do mhiorbuilibh ar Shenan abhus 6 aimsir a gheine go a bás acht muna úsedh. aingcal Dé dia faisnéis, ccnmotá a airmhittin fiadh Uia. 2462. For slóghu B has slogh. 2470. For teadnia B has tedhmanna. 2473. ^ov gacha haimhreidhi V> has gach ai'ngcist. 2478. For aidhleadh B has aidhlidh. 2482. After imcoimct B inserts occoinn. 2487. For Cex B has Quis es tu. 2489, 2491. The use of clouds as vehicles for saints is common in Celtic hagiology. Compare Camhro- British Saints, p. 72. 2497. For assanindsi B has issininis. 2498. Aher Jl/u/a B inserts et. 2501. After Senain B inserts et miiinntire niine. And after sin B inserts : ind aimsir ar n-eitsechta 7 go ro frith coimhetta ind inar mbiu ar indtledhaibh demhnu 7 ar gach ndoailche olchena. * Of the Amhra Sendn of Dalian Forgaill,' says a writer in Smith and Wace's Dictionary of Christian Biography, iv. 602, * we have now no trace.' There are two glossed copies, one in the Lebar Brecc, p. 241 a, which begins thus: Senan saer sidathair silem soailche, ' Senan noble, peace-father, sower of virtues.' The rest is in the wilfully obscure style of the Amhra Choluimb chille. The other copy, in the handwriting of Michael O'Clery, is in the Brussels MS. 4190-4200, fo. 269 '\ V. LIFE OF FINDIAN OF CLONARD. Other copies are in the Brussels MS. vol. iv. (2324-2340) part ii, fo. 29 (here denoted by B), and vol. xi. (4190-4200), fo. 196 a. Latin Lives are in the Codex Salmanticensis, coll. 1 89-2 1 o, in Rawl. B. 485, fo. 54, in Rawl. B. 505, fo. 1 56 b, and in Colgan's Ada Sanciorum, p. 393, at Feb. 23. Perhaps the ' S. Fy nanus ' of whom there is said to be a Life in the Codex Marshiensis, fo. 84^, may be meant for Findian. 2506-2508. Findian's pedigree is thus given in the Book of Leinster, p. 348, col. 8 : Finnian Cluana Eraird, Mac Findloga, M.aic Fintain, Mate CiJwchraid, Mate Dairchella, 'M.aic Senaig, Maic Diarmata, Mate Máz, Maze Fergusa., Mau AiMla Duib, Maze Celtchair, Maze Cuthechair, Maze Fotaid, Maze Fir filed, Maze Rosa, Maze Rudraige, ut ante in genelogia ConaiW C^maig. And thus in Lebar Brecc^ p. 15, col. 5 : Finden Cluanai hlra[i]rd Mac Finntain, Ma/ir ConchxQ.\á, Maze Daircellai, [p. 16, col. i] Maie Senaig, Maic Diarmata, mate ^Eda, Maze Fergwja, Maie Oililla Duib, Maze CeltchazV, nxaic UithechaeV. And after ' Uithechuir,' in 1. 2508, B adds : MazV Fir fiki/h, maze Glais, maze Rossa, Maze Rudraz^e a quo clann Rudraige : do siol na riogh i n-Ulltaibh atacomhnaic. 2513. After magha B inserts Nuadhat. 2514. For crainn-sin canasta B has chrand, corosasta, and in 2516 for cu ros-fhasta B has annside co ro\s\astai. These readings are obviously better, and the translation (p. 222) should be corrected accordingly. With Telach's vision compare Tárádattá's dream, Kathdsarit-sdgara^ trans, by Tawney, i. 239. 2516. After didiu B inserts Taileach {^—Teluch 2509). 2517. For ocut B has it innibh, ' in thy bowels.' 2521. As to this Abbán, see the Martyr ology of Donegal^ at 16 March. 2525. For ecclasda B has eclastacda. 2526. MiQV ghillacht ^ insertsyí?í:^//óir, 'at once.' 2527. For Tairinis B has, wrongly, Dairinis. 2529. Before aentaid B inserts a-n. The triad of saints, Dabid, Gillas and Cath- mael=the triad David, Gildas and Cadoc, who sent a British mission to Ireland to LIFE OF FIND I AN OF CLONARD. 343 restore the faith there, and from whom the secundus ordo of Irish saints received their Order of mass. See Haddan and Stubbs' Councils, i. 115, and the Codex Salmanticensis, col. 162, where Doco must be emended into [Cajdoco. David is said to have died a.d. 601 : Gildas (Badonicus), a.d. 570, and Cathmael or Cadoc in the same year. !530. For anmannu B has the older an??iand. 1532. For bretheamh B has hrithemhaiii. 1533. For cohinnfheithmech B has ^6» hinniihmech. 1535. For anaithnidh B has anaichnidh. 1544. For rotbiat cidh an dunadsa B has ros-hiadh cidh andún. 1549. For Ro/oih2L\gQdi B has rofothaigthe. 1551. For sruiihibh B has suidhibh^ 'sages.' ;554. After ehert B inserts cohessamain, ' fearlessly.' 1559. For dil in t-secnap B has dil an isecnapad, 565. For indisdi seel dibh B has indisin sceoil diph. 567. For tocra B has toinn ioccrai. 1569. ' Go and renew faith and belief in Ireland after Patrick.' This is part of the evidence to show that some, if not all, of the Irish apostatised after S. Patrick's death. See Dr. Todd, St. Patrick, p. 503, and Pladdan and Stubbs, Councils, i. 155, note a. 572. Carrying on the back as a sign of reverence may be added to the list of social observances given in the Tripartite Life (Rolls ed.), p. clxxii. So also the following from the Life of S. Cormac in the Book of Lecan : Tauic Dai . . .y tuc a bel re lar ar iimla do Chormac (Dai came and put his mouth to the floor out of humility to Cormac). 573. For foxsin B has frisin. 2577. For bhadein B has fodcin. 581. After reclessa B inserts ann. 2582. B has Roi mure huir set aingil De' nime hé. 583. For in-adhaigh sin B has ifid-aidehe-sin. 589. For coslatra B has (by metathesis) cosaltra. 595, 2596. For eu . . . lamh B has eo tuc an sebae a laivih. 610. For ateiche B has ateidh. 6n. The flame was doubtless the radiance of the holy tooth. Compare the story of S. Patrick's tooth which fell into a ford and shone there, ' like a sun,' Tripartite Life, Rolls ed. p. 196. Other legends of light or fire emitted by the relics of saints will be found in the Book of Armagh, fo. 8 a i : quando aeclessia super corpus [Patricii] facta est, fodientes humum antropi [i.e. av^pcoTrot] ignem a sepulchro inrumpere uiderunt : and in Ú\e Lebar Brecc, p. 174 b, where mention is made of the loehranna for lasad isin loch, ' lights blazing in the lake ' wherein S. 344 NOTES. Paul's head was lying. As to the luminous fingers of a living saint, see Reeves' Columba, p. 226, note c. 2614. After re B inserts innti. 2616, 2617. For Ce , . . leas B has Ce non-opce, ar Brigit, rosficfa a leas. 2619. For fri B has ifrithshe't. 2622. The story of the golden ring weighing exactly an ounce points to the time anterior to the introduction of coined money, when payments were made with bracelets or rings containing a determinate weight of some precious metal. See Prof. d'Arbois de Jubainville's paper in the Revue ArcMologique, 1888, Des Bijoux et de Vargenterie employes comme prix d' achat. 2625. After Tainic B inserts iarum araile. 2627. For rose B has ruisc. 2631. For eclasda B has eclastacdha. 2632. For CO tart gradha fair iarumh B has conoroe't gradha occa. And for Senaigh B has Senach. 2634. Yox glanad B has claidhe. 2635. For Ni he B has Nochan é, 2638. A like beneficial effect is produced by the mould from a saint's grave. See the Amra Choluimchille, LU. 14 a. 2639. For dogeha trocaire B has dogentar trocaire fris. 2642. For airdespoc B has ardapstal. And for dofhindai B has rofetattar. 2646. For Senaigh B has Senach, the bishop of Cluain-Foda Fine, Findian's successor, see Mart. Donegal at 21 August. More of Senach, infra 11. 2719-2729. 2647. For bhfaghbhaithe B has faghaihhther. 2649. For a sinedh B has hi siniudh. With this pretty story, compare the legend that birds built their nests in S. Coemgen's hands : Ocus se cen chotlud frisin re-sin, ut ferunt, inna crosfigill, co ndernsat na heoin an-nitu inna glacaib, Franciscan Liber Hymnorum, p. 40, left margin. And see the story of the hen-blackbird that laid and hatched her eggs in the same saint's hand, Giraldus Cambrensis, Top. Hib. Dist. ii. 28. Such things are said to have actually happened in India. See Joseph Wolff's account, cited in Dr. Geo. Smith's Life of John Wilson, p. 126, of the yogi lying in the sun, with the nails of his hands grown into his cheek, and a bird's nest upon his head. 2651. For Lámha B has Lamh tra. 2654. For ar biaidh duine maith B has aire dam drem mor ; and for co B has ria. 2656. After 'mea' the Lat.Life adds: in seculum seculi hie habitabo quoniam elegi earn. 2660. For errachtair B has erachtais. 2664. For bhfhuighbhium B has foigebham. 2666. For asa r eirghis ar Finne'n B has asa n-érrachtais, ar Ciaran. 2669. For airchesas . . . dcena B has airchises do cech oen in chiniudha dcenda. LIFE OF FINDIAN OF CLONARD. 345 This Rignach is mentioned in the list of the mothers, etc., of Irish saints, Book of Leinster^ p. 373, col. i, 1. 17 : Rignach siur Finniain,míí//zíZz>Phintain Fochaill- chei 7 mo-Cholmóc QXuana Iraird 7 Garbain o Chill Garbain ifail Achaid Aball. ' Rignach sister of Finnian, mother of Finntan of Fochaillech and of My-Colmóc ('Dovelet') of Clonard, and of Garbán of Cell Garbáin near Achad Aball.* And see the Mariyrology of Donegal, pp. 43, 197. 2672. Gemmán the Master is mentioned also in the Lehar Brecc, p. 31 b, and see supra, p. 303. 2676. For ind B has ar. 2678. As to Ruadan of Lothra, see the Mariyrology of Donegal, at 15 April. For crann 0 sileadh B has crand on asa siledh. 2680. For na haighidh B has 7 in ótdhigh, ' and the guests.' 2687. After lenna B inserts in limh. 2689. For ar . . . tiprait B has ar a senad fri F. mani cosciar in tipra. 2695. After dano B inserts Finnen, and after toirihech B inserts osin ilk. 2697. For the ungrammatical loir r sec h B has loir sigh. 2699. For depraccoit . . . ndedhghair B has dibercóill . . . ndcdoirn. 2703. For Roedhair B has Roedbairsel. 2705. After Tainic B inserts cuicce. 2708. For CO . . . seom B has co n-erhairt oen dia mhanchaihh. 2710. For Dalhi and Fhindcin B has Nalhi and Palraicc. 27 1 1, ddm, a party of poets, buffoons, etc., entitled by custom to exact gifts on pain of dishonour. For dhtiilQch. B has duilidh. 2716. After alhalh B inserts so7n. 2721, 2726. For Senaigh B has Senach. 2723. For esna: B has asnai. 2732. For ccemhnacair B has coemsad. 2733. For rodiisfidir B has rodafilir. 2737-38. For Nochairigedh . . . pec ad B has : Ni cursachadh, ni chairigedh na daine, nochiadh chcna 7 nopinded a pectho d'iarráith. 2740. For Diprocoilech B has dipvecoilech. 2741. For lanlolhiaighlech . . . noV» has lajifholorlnaiglech. 2754. For ronerlugh B has ronertadh. 2757. For na a I hard ha B has isind a I hard ha ir-rogenair. 2759. For cu . . . uir B has iar mbrálh cech oen dara rachiidh úr. 2765, 2767. For indarbfad B has indarblhanar . 2770. For comuidechla . . .foi B has coemlhechla co hinis mac nEirc for. Yy 346 NOTES, 2772. For cun . . . sacarbhaicc B has cona roe it [leg. con-aroétt\ Findian comain 7 sacarfaic. 2773. For nimhe . . . bliadne B has : An Choimdhedh na ndula dia ro-fhoghain .1. accionn ocht-moghatt ar cét bliadw^, amail derbas in rann : Se trichait hMadne co mblaidh uas CQch altóir aird altaig iar cinnel a gréssa glain sséghal Findéin mate Finntain. Crumine and Moninne also are said to have attained the age of nine score years. Abbán lived 317 years, Sinchell 330I The longevity of Celtic saints may be com- pared with that of heathen heroes, such as StarkatSr, Go'Smundr, the Servian Marko, etc. In some cases, however, it may be ascribed to confusion of two or more saints of the same name. 2777. For Iraeth B has troethad. And for 7 . . . cungnus B has co rnoradh each óein congbus. VI. LIFE OF FINNCHUA. Two copies of this strange Life are in Brussels, one in part i. of the IMS. vol. iv. (2324-2340) fo. 35 a ; the other in part ii. of the same IMS. fo. 7 b. The latter (B) is, as we shall see, copied from the Book of Mac Carihy Reagh. I know of no Latin Life of Finnchua. He is commemorated in the metrical Calendar of Oengus at Nov. 25. Some of his austerities are mentioned in the notes to that poem, and in the Martyrology of Donegal, pp. 316, 318. 2789-2791. Findchu's pedigree is given thus in the Book of Leinster, p. 352, col. 8 : Findchu Bri ^óhann, Mac Setna, Maic Abrai, Ma/ inserts cein. 3417. For Oirisidh B has Airisis. 3427. For 7ia ruithne ndiadha B has a ratha diadha, ' of his divine grace.' 3436. For dorala B has teccaimh, the enclitic form of the 3rd sg. j'-aorist act. of do-ecmaingim. The Old-Irish form is do-r-ecaim (with infixed ;- the present barony of Ophaley, co, Kildare, and parts of King's and Queen's counties. Húi Fi[d]geinte, 162, 201, 202, 211, 214, 217, in the south , of CO. Limerick. Húi Garrchon, 160, 161, now 1 the parishes of Glenealy, ; Killaird, and Rathnew, in I the CO. Wicklow. Húi Liathain, 209, in the 1 present barony of Barrymore, CO. Cork. Hiii Luigdech, 282, now Ileagh, in the barony of Eliogarty, CO. Tippcrary. Hvii Maic Tail, 218. Húi Maic Uais, 183, 192. One tribe of this name was in East Meath (barony of Moy- fenrath), another in West Meath (barony of Moygoish). Húi Maine Connacht, xvi, the third part of Connaught bounded on the south by the river Grean in the co. Clare. Hiii Meith Tire, 160, in the barony and county of Mona- ghan. Húi Néill, 'nepotes Nialli,' xxviii, 154, 167, 194, 235, 236, 264, 322, in Meath, which was divided among the sons of Niall of the Nine Hostages and possessed by their descendants till the English invasion ; Four MM. A. M. 3510, note a. Húi Sétna, 213, Húi Toirdelbaig, 241. The territory of the tribe was bounded on the S., S.W., and E. by the Shannon, on the N. by the Conghaile, on the W\ by Glcnomra. Húi Tuirtri, 160, on the Bann, in the baronies of Upper and Lower Toome, co. Antrim. larmumu, 163, West Munster. larusalem, 175, Jerusalem. Imliuch Ibair, 232, 233, now j Emly in co. Tipperary. Imliuch na Lega, 336. Imliuch Már, 336, now perhaps Emlaghmore, barony of Bally- moe, CO. Roscommon. Inber Colplhi, 158, the mouth of the Boyne. Inber Dé, 156, the mouth of the Vartry river, co, Wicklow. Inber Domnann, 1 56, now Malahide river. Inber na mBarc, 156 ; see Four MM., A.D. 836, note b. Inber Slainge, 156. Inis Amalgaid, 287. Inis Angin, 275, now Inchin- neen, or Hare Island, in Lough Ree, co. Westmeath. Inis BÓ finde, 315, now Boffin Island, CO. Mayo, or Inish bofin in Lough Ree, co.West- meath. Inis Caerach Céoil, 212, now Mutton Island, co, Clare, Inis Cara, 209, 210, 211, Inis Cathaig, 163, 203, 213, 214, 216, 217, 273, 274, 337, now Scattery Island, in the Shannon, co. Clare. Inis Celtra, xv, 303, now Inish calthra, or Holy Island, in Lough Derg, co, Galway. Inis Clothrann, 219, now Inch- cleraun, or Quaker's Island, in Lough Ree, co. Longford, Inis Coirthe, 208, 339, seems the present Enniscorthy, but the Irish name of this is Inis corthadh according to the Four Masters, A.D, 1460, Inis Connla, 213, in Crich Ua Sedna in Munster, Martyr. Donegal, 260, Inis Crone, 336. Inis Luinge, 211. Inis mac n-Eirc, 230. Inishmurray, 358, co. Sligo. Inis mór in Irrus Deiscert, 211, 212. Inis Pátric, 1 56, now Patrick's is- land , near Skerries, co. Dublin. Inis Tuaiscirt, 211. Insi Mod, 172, the Clew Bay Islands, co. Mayo, Four MM., A.D. 1079, 1248. Inverness, 316, in Irish Inbhcr Nis. isel Ciaráin, 264, 274, lit. S. Ciardn's low land, the name of a church at Clonmacnois, King's CO., Four MM., A.D. 1031. Irrus, 205, 206, now Erris, co. Mayo. 3 C 2 38o INDEX OF PLACES AND TRIBES. Irrus Deisceirt, 211. Istria, 309. ludaidi, 150, Jews. Laigin, 160, 161, 186, 187, 188, 193, 224, 229. Leinstermen. Lathairn Maige Muilt, 264, perhaps Lame, co. Antrim. Lathairn Molt, 356. Lecc na n-Aingel, 213 = Lecc inna n-Aingel, Trip. Life, p. 236. Lecc in Pupaill, 228. Lecc Pátraic, 162, now the townland of Cashel, near Ballyshannon. Leighlin, x, in Irish Lethghletin, CO. Carlow. Les Cluaine, 355. Les mór, 359, probably Lismore, CO. Waterford. Letha, 209 = Letavia, Armorica, 339- Leth Cuinn, 222, the northern half of Ireland. Leth Moga (Nuadat), 222, 243, the southern half of Ireland. Lethráith (dat. sg.), 336, now Lara or Abbeylara, co. Long- ford. Llydau, 339. Loch Andind, 336, now Lough Ennell in Westmeath. Loch Cenn, 244. A Loch Cend is mentioned by the Four MM., A.D. 853; butO'Don- ovan says this is a mistake for Loch Cendin. Hennessy, Chron. Scot., 392, says that a Loch Ceann formerly existed to the north of Knockany, co. Limerick. Loch Cime, 284, 286, now Lough Hackett, co. Galway. Loch Cuan, 294, now Strang- ford Lough. Loch in Ais, 197. Loch Laphain, 193. Loch Lebinn, 283, now Lough Leane in Westmeath. Loch Léin (Linnfiaclaich), 235, now the lakes of Killarney in Kerry. Loch Lemnachta, 332. Loch Lir, xvii. This was one of the ancient names for Car- lingford Lough ; but the Loch Lir mentioned in p. xvii must have been in Thomond. Loch RÍ (or Ribh), 232 ; an expansion of the upper Shan- non. Loch Silenn, 243, 244, now Lough Sheelin, on the bor- ders of the counties of Cavan, Longford, and Meath. Locha Eirne, 268, now Lough Erne, in Fermanagh. Lochlannaig, xxxii. Lothra, 227 ; now Lorrha in co. Tipperary. Lua, 209 ; the territory of Mus- craige Húi Fhloinn, in the barony of Muskerry. Luachair, 163, now Slieve- Logher, a mountain-range dividingLimerick from Kerry. Lugmad, 164, 171, now Louth. Luigni. See Crich Luigne. Luimnech, 163, 200, 202, 230, the ancient name of the lower Shannon. Lumbardaig, xxii, the Lom- bards. Macha, 164, 165, Armagh. Maen, 177, now Moone in the CO. Kildare. Maenmag, xxv, now Moinmoy, a territory in the co. Galway. Mag Ái, 252, 265, 266, a plain in the CO. Roscommon. Mag Bile, 173, now Movilla, CO. Down. Mag Breg, xxiv, 156, 158, the tract extending from Dublin to Dundalk and the Fews mountains. Mag Coel, 330. Mag Fenamna, 320. Mag Glas, 222, now Moyglas in the CO. Roscommon. Mag-inis, 167, now Lecale, co. Down. Mag Lacha, 204, 205, in the barony of Kells, co. Kil- kenny. Mag Lainne, 235. Mag Lemna, 192, now the Closach, a level district in Tyrone. Mag Lifi (Liphi), 186, 197, 319, the plain of the Liffey, in cos. Kildare, Wicklow, and Dublin. Mag Maethla, 286. Mag Maistertha, 234, 237. Mag Molt, 264. Mag Raigne, 162 ; in the barony of Kells, CO. Kilkenny. Mag Trega, 336, now Moytra, in the CO. Longford. Mainistir (Buiti), v, vii, 176, 308, now Monasterboice, co. Louth. Martarthech, 162. Mide, xliii, 189, now Meath. Móin Faichnig, 322, now Boughna Bog in Offaly. Món, 286. Monasterboice ; see Mainistir. Muad, 286, 287, the Moy, a river flowing into the bay of Killala, in Connaught. Mucram, gen. Mucruma, xxv. Mugdoirn, 231, now the barony of Cremorne, co. Monaghan. Mugna Sulcain, 225. Muiresc, xxv, now Murrisk, co. Sligo. Muir n-Icht, 155, 334, the Ictian sea. Mullach Feis, 213. Mullach side, 296, now Mul- laghshee, co. Donegal. Mumu, xxxii, 162, 164, 184, now Munster. Mungairit, 163, now Mun- grett, S.W. of Limerick. Muscraige Breogain, 162, in the barony of Clanwilliam, CO. Tipperary. Muscraige Mitaine, xxxi, in the barony of West Muskerry, CO. Cork. Muscraige Tire, 163, now the baronies of Upper and Lower Ormond, co. Tipperary. Nás, 160, now Naas, co. Kil- dare. Nemptor, Nemhtor, 150, 151, 154» 155» seems to have been an old name for Dum- barton. Ninnus, 202 ; Ninus, 360. Noendruim, 294, now Mahee Island. Óchtar maige Fochaillech, 215. INDEX OF PLACES AND TRIBES. 381 Óchtar Sceith, 218. Odba, 285, 286, the ancient name of a mound near Navan, CO. Meath, Chron. Scot., 402. Oilén Rosa Cre, xix. Ollarba, xliii, now the Lame Water, co. Antrim. Osraige, 161, 206, 225, 310, 314, anglicised Ossory, in Queen's County. Plea, 334. Port in Sosceoil, 275. Ráith Both, 175, now Ra- phoe, CO. Donegal. Ráith Cremthainn in Mag Ái, 265, 266, 356. Ráith Dáiri, 165. Ráith Derthaige, 331, and Mar- tyr. Don., 80. Ráith Gaisni, 326. Ráith Húa Cuile, 232, Ráilh Inbir, 160, now Wicklow. Raithen, xvi, now Rahan, King's County. Raithliu, 210, 211. Rechru, 177, now Lambay Island, CO. Dublin. Róm, xix, 155, 175, 208, 224, 229; Róm Letha, 199. Ross Cuire, 222. Ross Dairbrech, 285. Ross Findchuill, 226. Ross larnglais, 336. Ross Maic Ceit, 336. Ross Maithgin, 183. Ross Tiprat, 300. Sabull Pátric, 157, now Saul, CO. Down. Saigir, 277, 358, nowSeirkieran, King's County. Saracens, xxii. Saxain, 178, 223, 224, Saxons, England. Seir, a river, 327. Sid Aeda, 159, 171, now Mul- laghshee, a little to the north of Ballyshannon ; so called from Aed Ruad, who was drowned in Ess Ruaid, and whose body was then taken into the sld there. See the Tochmarc Entire. Sid Buidb, XXX. Sid Cruachan, xxx. Sid Findachain, xxxi. SÍ1 Conaire, xxxi. SÍ1 Mael Ruain, xxviii ; the tribe name of the O'Flynns in CO. Roscommon. SÍ1 Muiredaig, 287 ; the O'Co- nors of Mag n-Ai, descendants of Muiredach Muillethan, king of Connaught. Sinann {Shamion), 174; imon Sinaind, 357. Sinna (gen. sg.), the river * Shan- non,' 219, 275. Cogn. with Skr. sindhti, the Indus. Sláine, 208, 339, now the river Slaney. Slebte, 161, now Slctty, in Queen's County. Slcmuin, xxvi, now Slewen or Slane in the par. of Dysart, Westmeath. Sliab Bethad, 296, now Slieve Beagh in Ulster. Sliab Condala, 225, Sliab Crott, xxv, now Slieve Grud, CO. Tipperary. Sliab Cua, 237, 238, 242, 296, Knockmeldown, co. Water- ford. Sliab Fuait, 193 ; the Fews mountain, near Newtown Hamilton, co. Armagh. Sliab Hermoin, 155, Mount Hermon. Sliab Sion, 166, Mount Zion. Sliab Slanga, 160, now Slieve Donard, co. Down. Sogan na Maine, 284, in the N.E. of CO. Galway. Sord, 177, gen. Siiirdd, 328, now Swords, co. Dublin. Spolitana, uibs, 300, note i. Sruth na n-Éces, 238. St. Paul's Kloster, xvi. Tailtiu, 191, 326, now Tel- town, CO. Meath. Tara, 360 ; see Temair. Tarbga, xxv. Tartairi, xxiii. Tchuvashes, 295. Tech Curchaissi, 336. Tech Lúta, 336, and Martyr. Don., pp. 124, 202. Tech maic in tsanr, 264, Tech maic Odráin, 326. Tech Maile Achaid, 336. Tech Mo-laga, nowTimoleague, CO. Cork, 348. Tech Moling, xvi, now St. Mullin's, CO. Carlow, Tech Telle, 283, now Tehelly, near Durrow, King's County. Telach Dubglaise, 301 ; Alar- tyr. Don., 1 60. Telach Fuinechda, 336, Telach na n-Epscop, 197, 332. Telcha Mide, 188. Temair, xv, xxiv, 156, now Tara in Meath. Tethba, 189, 190, 232, 324, 325, a territory in the present counties of Longford and Meath. Timoleague Abbey ; see Tech Molaga. Tipra Fainnéin, 228. Tipra Libirn, 212. Tir Conaill, 167, 174, Tir- connell. Tir dá Glas, 298, now Terryglas, io Lower Ormond. Tir Enda, 173, 'the land of Enda,' sixth son of Conall Gulban, in the barony of Raphoe, co. Donegal. Tir Eogain, 159, now Tyrone. Tir Lugdach, 301, in the barony of Kilmacrenan, co. Donegal. Tir Tarngeri, 353, 354. Tir na Gabra, 265. Torach, 178, now Tory Island, offtheN.W. coast of Donegal. Torinis, 155. 175, 208, 222, 305, now Tours. Tracht Eothuille, 286, now Trawhohelly, a strand near Ballysadare, co. Sligo. Tracht Findi, 336. Tracht Termoinn, 204. Tricha cét na soillse, 167. Tuaim dá Gualann, 251, now Tuam, CO. Galway. Tuaim n-Aba, 210. Tuaim NéiU, 336. Tuath-mumu, 163, North Mun- ster, anglicised Thomond, Uisnech, xxx, now Usnagh Hill, in Westmeath. Ulaid,xxvii, 158, 167, 229,282, 342, the eastern part of the CO. Down. Umall, xxv, now the Owles, co. Mayo. Urmarc Letha, 153, Armorica, Britanny. INDEX OF FIRST LINES. Abbas almus amabilis, 352. A bhen, taisig do macán, 12. A Bhicc an, innisi dhamh, 28. A Bhicc indissiu damsa, 306. A Chaisil, is dimbrig soin, xxxi. A Chiaráin, a cridhecan, 125. A chubuis con, 314. A Laighne, nom-lenaidh, 3047. A mo ruire-sea, 38. A rath a n-Hi gan cairi, 317. Aeinis Senán tes ind ailen Arda Neimidh, 63. Aingil i ndealbhaibh ógh find, lOI. Alleluia Domine, 121. Amhra ócbhudh bái i n-Hí, 30. Amhra ócláech téit uann siar, 126. Ard reileac na n-aingeal n-án, 104. As doilghi leam iná in t-ecc, 135. Atbér cofír foirglidhi, 130. Bachlach 'san piirt, 31. Bendacht for a ndaltuibh, 140. Bennacht Dé for Mumain, 16. Bidh Balla ainm in bhaili, 141. Bliadan ar trichait gan acht, Braonfind a ainm-sium artús, lOI. Bráth, ni becc a bresim, xviii. Brenuinn breo betha buadhaig, 103. Brigit bé bithmaith, 52. Caeca for cet comlana, 122. Carais Brenaiun buanchrabudh, 107. Cédáin luid ludas tar ord, 316. Cert gach righ coréil, xxix. Cia dodechaid Colum cain, 311. Ciarsa isiul robadh ard, 129. Cléirigh filet forar lár, 28. Clere fila for a lár, 306. Cormac cain, buich neoit, 312. Cris Mobhi, 26, 304. Custodiantur regimina, 118, 355- Dá Fhinnén, dá Cholum caidh, 123. Darerca mu máthair-si, 119. Dia do betha, a Brenainn sunn, 113. Dia mbad mheisi budh ri réil, xxix. Doro at cenn do shéna, 68. Eisséirghe Pátraic a nDún, 14. Fa dírech o chinn go bonn, 97. Fásaidh ferg don righain de, 312. Fidchell Crimthuinn Niad Nair, 317- Fil súil nglais, 310. Foghar gotha Brenainn bhinn, 102. Gignid (geinfid) macán dia fine, 10, 23. ^ Gignid macán 'san tir thiar, 56, Gle nolaighedh isin gainem, 316. Hi CO n-ilar a martra, 317. Indsaighfidh gala, 84, Inmacan dotoet atuaidh, 15. Is aire caraim Dairi, 27. Laithe n-aen occ ionghaire, 355. Macán Eithne toebfota, 23. Macán gignither atuaid, 23. Mac beruir do Fe[d]limid, 23. Mithig damsa toirired, xviii. Mobhi a ainm-sium artús, 100. Mochta craibdech credal, 16. Mu bennacht for na tuatha, ii. Muimnigh dia nom-sáruighet, 14. Muir n-ard n-áinbthech seoch a taeb, 67. Na tri coecat, 316. NÍ ro, 55.^ Ni téd anégen anaisgidh, xxxi. Nochu cill acht fuath cilli, xxvii. Nónbur sin sil Conaire, xxxi. Oc Ciarán roléghastar, 356. Oc Finnén roléghastar, 124. Ocht n-aeric na ndualach, xviii. O Clud Cuiri Calgaigh cruaidh, 142. 01c bith arumptá, xxvi. Quantum Christe O apostolum, 355- Rodháil Clúain, 126. Roíc gabair ^nghusa, 119. Roshirset síl Muiredaig, 143. Ross nDairbhrech cathair Mu- chua, 141. Seacht catha ro-cuiressa, 98. Sé trichait bliadne co mblaidh, 345- Silledh for aghaidh mBrenainn, 102. Soer tri cóecca, 29. Teamuir teach i mbui mac Cuinn, xxxi. Ticfat táilchinn tar muir meir- cenn, 9. Tir trea tholl, 317. Toirrsi nocha maith in modh, xxix. Tri longa seolais in saoi, 106. Tri muilt corcra, suairc in tréd, lOI. INDEX OF IRISH WORDS. *^* The bare Arabic numbers refer to the lines of the Irish Text ; the Arabic numbers with p. prefixed, to the pages of the Notes ; the Roman numbers to the pages of the Preface. Words found in Prof. Windisch's Worterbuch have, as a rule, been omitted. abac, s. m. dwarf, gen. abuic, BB. 35T b 50, now- written abhaic, as in the proverb dhd dtrian abhaic a bhod, pi. gen. 3776. See quotation under hichrtipan. Another abac, cogn. with W. afangc, 'Castor, fiber, Anglice a bever' (Davies), seems to be in the gloss abacc .1. bee abse, ar is a n-aibnib bit (for it is in rivers they are), H. 2. 16, col. 88. acht, gan acht 4747. Acht is glossed by gnim, *deed' (Lat. acHwi), corp, ' body' and cottnia- hairt, 'doubt.' And O'Donovan in his Sup- plement explains it by 'condition,' 'stipu- lation ' (J-.VLÍ. pactum ?). In the c\iQ\i\\e gan acht it seems to mean * doubt.' acnabad, a ration, customary portion of food, sg. dat. acnaviatiji) 157. Compound: fri com- acnabad{g\. contra consuetudinem), .Sg. 143 as, do cho?nacnubud, Ml. 21 a ii hjtan chomacnti- bud. Ml. 96 a 8. Acnaniacht also occurs in Corm. Tr. 16. ac-seo, p. 308, 1. 14, lo this ! ac-sin 4201 lo that ! ac-sút, ac-súd 1305 lo yon ! ad-águr 1572, / dread. Cf. attágar techt hi cruaich cruind, Trip. Life, 1 14, 1. 26. adám dét, my two teeth, ^^^"j. Soadliám brathair is mo ben, my tzvo brothers and my wife, Lism. 124b, 2. adart, pillow, i^-^^, 4457, 4493, but in 1948, water-mark. See P. O'C. adbar, matei-ial, cause, sg. gen. adhbhair 4350, pi. n. adbara, LL. 218 b. ad-eitig 3943, aidhéidig 3626, abominable = z.\ú\i- edidh .1. granda, ugly, deformed, P. O'C. See éitigh 2216. *ad-regim, I arise, the orthotonic form of éirgim, s-fut. sg. 2, adreis, thoti wilt ai'ise, 2660. ad-rimim, / number, the orth. form of dirmiu : with infixed pron. da, act. pres. sg. 3 atai-rimi, imperat. sg. 2 atai-7'im, p. 319, 1. 19. ad-rocuir 4036, for adrochair,y^// doivn. ad-uathaigim : act. pret. sg. 3, ro-aduathaig 4870, a denominative from adhuath, ho7-ror, detesta- tion, P. O'C, whence aduathmar, horrible. adusce 4378, seems a scribal error for ind usci. aem for faem : ni ro aem in ri fair 376. aesach 3404 aged, a deriv. of aes, ' age,' whence also aosaghadh, grooving old, P. O'C. agasta, awful, 4454, a sistcr-form,aigesta : cf. mi! . . . CO n deilb adhuathmair is grannu 7 is aigestu {or anmannaib in betha, Rawl. B. 502, fo. 46 b, 2. aibit, habit, xxii. aibsigim 3883, cognate with taibsigim and aib- seóir, a braggard, an ostentator, P. O'C. aicciupt, aicipl, a lesson, accipt, O'Don. Supp. sg. gen. aicipta 4049, aicciupta 4319, tech n-aic- cepla, Mer. Uilix 143. This word (also aic- ciucht) must come irom'Low'LaX.maccepturiufn : in meum accepturium .1. meam lectionem, my lesson, Bodl. 572, fo. 47 b. And see Ducange, s. v. Acceptorius (maior acceptorio duarum septimanarum). aided gona 465, death by slaying; Trip. 250, I. 3, aided for oided ; gona, gen. sg. oi guin. aiged-bdn 3791, white-faced. Also in Mer. Uilix 52. aigen 4275, gen. aighin, p. 302, 1. 28, a brass kettle or pot, a copper boiler or caldron, P. O'C. But on p. 302 it means an iron pot. PI. dat. in aignib (gl. in patellis), Ascoli, Gloss, xliii. áigidecht, 194, 253, 1442, 1713, 1716, aoighidh- echt 2 ^c^, guesting, deriv. of oigi, a guest, gen. óiged. áil 2035, to entreat, .1. iarraidh. O'Cl. *áilgidim, / desire, act. pres. ind. pi. 3 áilgidit, 3746. Seems cognate with ailgius 2389, 3312, ailges, craving, request.' aim-reide, literally unsmoothness, but in 2473 in- disposition, disorder. A deriv. of amreid. aim-riar, disobedience, sg. acc. aimhreir 1859. Hence aimriarach, Four Masters, a.d. 1601. aimrit ( = an + brit?), barren, 4649, 4787, aimrid 3^4 INDEX OF IRISH WORDS. .1. tease, P. O'C, pi. n. dogniter na ferunda condat ambrite, LB., 38 b 32. Hence aimrite, barrenness^ 4^49? aimride (.1.) seisce, P. O'C, sg. dat. ambriti, p. 335, 1. 33. ainechrus 2073, eiiechrus 2077, seems to mean safeguard. ainséis 4549, zmwisdom ? Wb. I4d 28 ; %é\s,path, way, O'Don, Supp. ; gen. seasa, O'Dav. s. v. Felmac. aipthigim, / ripen, pass. pret. sg. 3, ro-aipthi- ghedh, a denom. of apaid, rz))^. 2arh&, fence, 4109, airbe druad, xxxviii = erbe d. Ann. Ulster A. D. 560. a.ÍT-hÍB.tha.d, feeding, refection, mix. 1. 22, and Wb. 29 b 18, ar-donbiatha,y^^i/j- viii. 1. 28, arbi- athim nutrio. airchill 1849, airchill or oirchill, a reserve or keeping', amh-airchill, in reserve or keep for me, P. O'C. airchill .1. coimhéad, O'R. airchinnech in muilinn 4169, the headman of the mill. air-digbad 3862 (ms. airdhidhbhadh), lessening? airdigbhann, it lessens, O'Don. Supp. airec, a finding, 2741, airec menman, invention, conception, lit. mental finding, xxiv. airechtas, -us 1877, assemblage, meetitig, sg. gen. airechtais 1457, dat. oirechtus 1451. airer, pi. -a 2519. airear .1. sasadh, satiety, fos \_moreover\ \i\z.^,food, victuals, P. O'C. airichthe 2363, for airighthe, felt, noticed, per- ceived, P. O'C., part. pret. pass, of airigim, whence ro airigset 4198. airigech, p. 324, 1. 24, a scribe's mistake for airi- dech ' poculum, cratera' =aredeg, p. 325, 1. 4. airilliud 1309, \'^2^, property ? coro-loisced sum conauli árilliud, LB. 26 b 29. In p. 30,1. ■^o,air- liud is perhaps a scribe's mistake for airilliud. airle, counsel, acc. to P. O'C, will, consent, sg. acc. 184. airleba, p. 321, 1. 26, for airslébe, hillside^ gen. airslébi, LL. 243 b 15. airles 2926, enclosure. airmed bracha 2921, a measure of malt. airne, a sloe, pi. n. arne, p. 326, 1. 13. airr ter, mane ? forelock ? 2 2 1 7 , iar n-airrter 2221. Sihenndze, furzy 3798, a deriv. oi aitenn, furze = W. eithin. aith-beoaigim, I resuscitate, requicken. aithim, I revenge, 2dy b- fut. act. sg. 3. aithfed, p. 310, 1. 36. A denom. from aithe (gl. talio). aithinne 2907, a firebrand or coal of fire, P. O'C. athinne, aithinne (,gl. torris, gl. fax), G. C.^ aithisigim, I abuse, affront, disgrace, reproach, act. pret. sg. ro aithisigh, 4717. aithisigid, LB. 229 a. The verbal noun aithisigud Wb. 28 a 9, aithisiugud, LB. 167 a 13. aithiusc, answer, 2281, 2977, but in 308 declara- tion ; aithiusc mbreithre 404 seems to mean proverb. aitte 3665, for aitti buildings, structures. alad, p. 315, 1. -iy, piebald, 2164, 2324, all, n. cliff, a stem in s, sg. gen. aille, dat. all 2164, better aill, as in LL. 115 b. allmar, adj. 2 114, 2128, meaning obscure. aXlmaxsLch, foreigner, pi. allmaraig 3137, allmuir .1. fri muir anall, H. 2. 16, col. 89. aWma.! da., foreign, 3128. alt 4834, a steep, height, cliff, P. O'C, suide coin in ailt, Brocc. h. i. amar, as, when, 2490. From immar. amfann, very weak, acc. pi. acc. amhfanna 4890. amm éicne, time of need, 3273. ammo, 0 my I p. 321, 1. it an-abuidh, unripe, immature, 3072. an-airchius \^<^2 , unselfishness? unseemliness? the anoirches, gen. anoirchessa, of LB. 197 a 63, 617 b 7. Cognate with the adj. of which the compar. occurs in LL. 53 b 6, ni hairchisi th'o- par, or si, andá opor in lochta as a cuit seo. anbail, very great, O'D. ; vast, huge, P. O'C But cohanbhfail 1485 must mean something like * quickly.' ancaire, anchor, 3777, 3780, angcaire 3782. anfabrachta, consumptive, 1440, 1444, 1468. Cognate with anfobracht, Corm., P. O'C's an- forbhracht, a wasting or consuming of the flesh. anfabrachtaide, consumptive, 4851. anforlann 4822, anforlond, overwhelming force, LL. 222a, O'Don. Four MM., a.d. i 2 25 (p. 2 24). anforrach (?) 4239. an-forus 4894, the opposite of forus = P. O'C's foras, sedateness. an-forusta 1 556, the opposite of forusta = P. O'C's forasta, sedate. angbuid 2216. fierce, ruthless. Trip. Life, 48 2,1. 2. anm-chairdine, soul-friendship, spiritual direc^ tion, 145, 3880. A deriv. of the nt-stem anam- chara, whence also anm-chairdius, soul-friendship, spiritual direc" tion, sg. gen. -a, 2035, sg. dat. 2480. anm-choimet(anim + co\met)i S)2'^,soul-protection. anmforlunn 4822, oppression. Seems a scribe's mistake for ammforlunn = immforlann. annóit, a parent church ? O'Don., Supp. sg. gen. trian annóite 4531, p. 358, 1. 6. This word is written andoit, BB. 266 b 35, andoóit^ Book of Armagh, 18 a 2. annsa, dear, compar. annsa, dearer, 2992. Hence annsacht, affection, P. O'C antacad 1603. Perhaps an error for andagud? an-testa 4537. Cf. ainteist, * a person not qualified to sufficient attestation,' O'Don. Supp. ; ain- teastach, not to be credited? P. O'C. INDEX OF IRISH WORDS. 3^5 apdhaine 2049, apdaine 2531, 2884, aipdine for abbdaine, abbacy, 2048. apstanait, abstinence, 2455, 4900. arafiad 2180, Colgan, Acta Sanctt. 534, renders is arafiad duitsi by ' est in tua manu isti necessi- tati succurrere.' Similar phrases occur in \Vb. 4 a3 (is farafie duib), 11 d 5 (barafie duib), 25 c 9 (is ara fie dúnn), and in Palat. 68, fo. 4 a (isarafia dom, gl. numquid manducabo carnem ?). arái-de 862, 4689, for all that, nevertheless, howbeit. araidecht, charioteering, 426, a deriv. of ara, gen. arad, a charioteer. arán, loaf, pi. dat. aránaibh, 3599 ; arán eoma, barley bread, 2734; a. cruithnechta, loheaten bread, 2735. ard, high, compounded in ard-dingna 324, ard- eclais 3958, ard-ecniud 735, ard-esbul, chief apostle, 33, ard-guth 3425, ard-nóeb 735, ard- menmach xxxii. ard-rath, high grace, 4721 , ard- sollomun, high festival, 323, ard-sollamain xix. arm-glan, having bright weapons , 4816. arose mbréithre, a proverb, 4083 = aithiusc brei- thre, supra. Cf. ba ár[o]sc insin la aithrea (gl. benedictio domini super vos de institutione patria) Ml. I36a5; and see Cormac's Glos- sary, s.v. Inrosc. arra, payment, tribute, gen. arrad 2088. as, jnilk, .1. bainne, O'C, sg. gen. ais 1687. Cf. Old-Lat. assir, 'blood' (?). 2iS-so,f7-om this, p. 307, 1. 6. astrolaice xw, astrology Q), astroluigheacht, O'R. at, a tujHor, p. 327, 1. 23, att bronn, O'Cl. s.v. comaille, att 7 onfisi, LB. 142 b45. ataire, in the cheville ro ataire, 2108. atar-le 795, 799, it seemed to her, atar-lemsa 1628, it seemed to me, atar (= ad-dar?) cogn. with indar (?). at-damim, / confess, I admit, atdamam pennait forainn 2166. The end. form is attaim. ath-chuingid, p. 358, 1. 10, re-asking, requesting = athchunchid, LB. 248 b. athlam 3796, i. ésgaidh, O'Cl. nimble, active : better, perhaps, athlom. ath-nuidigim, I rc7ic7v, act. imper. sg. 2, 2569. at-naigim, I give, s-pret. pi. 3, atnaigset 86. atóibim, I am connected with, leth atóibe, a con- nected passage (literally * side that adheres ') 17-18, 1124. au-dercc, red-eared, p. 319, 1. 9; pi. nom. f. óiderga. bá, good, ba linn 187^. bacaim, I hinder : nir bacad dibh 3208. bachall, f. tonsure, sg. acc. 1955. 'Cid airmm- bertar lib ? ' ol Fiac. ' Dubthach do bachaill,' ol seat, Trip. Life, p. 190, 1. 4 ; do bachdill .1. do berradh, H. 3. 16, col. 526. bac-lam xxvi, mancus, sg. dat. baclaim, Laws, i. 124; acc. fem. baclaim, p. 328. bágaim fri, I quarrel with, baghaidh 2095. báid, love, 3020, baid bráthairsi 3277. h^ú, place, 778, a by- form oi baile. bairnech, angry, viii, 1. 23, 3534 = báimeach .1. feargach, O'Cl. from bara, anger, gen. barann, in Wind. bal, white, bright (?), 2523, ('/;«wa«, 1922, 1925, gl. consobrinus. coibge 662 (where the MS. has coibdhe), pro- perly context (con-fige), but in 662 text. coicce 4537, seems the pi. nom. of coic .1. run, secret. Conn. coicill, a sparing, saving, o,o^S =coigil and coi- gilt, P. O'C. Verbal noun of coiclim ; conar' choicled nech a máthair no[a] athair, Saltair na Rann 4141 ; coicles (gl. parcit\ LB. 38 a ; rocoiclestar .1. roairlestar. O'Dav. no. coillide, sylvan ; mil choillide, ivild honey, 206. coim, gebid in mac fo a c. 2025, 2027, 2393, 2396, 4318. P. O'C. has under ri?;;/, 'waist,' fa choim, 'private'; a gcoim na hoidhche, folach fa choim, 'concealment.' Cf. do chlaideb 3 D 2 388 INDEX OF IRISH WORDS. fot choim, LU. 75b; calg det fo a choim, LU. 68 a coim-lepaid, a Joint bed, 2517. coimmite 4671, ^'j'^d, attendants Q), comitesi^). P. O'C. has coimhide, ' a train or retinue, waiters or attendants,' with aspirated m. coir chrábaid, arrangement (lit. justice) of de- votion, 3613. The gen. seems corach (cong- bala corach for in popul, LB. 160 a). coisceim (= cos + céim) a footstep, 1200, 4899, pi. n. tri cosschéimenn, Mer. Uilix, 61,67. ^o\\.ztxúx, convent {T), 1580, 2352. This word pro- perly means communis, koivos, but here seems equivalent to coenobium, koiv60iov. collaidecht, carnality, 717, sg. gen. collai- dechta, LB. 164 a, deriv. of collnide, and this from colinn. com, the waist or iniddle, the breast or trunk of the body. P. O'C. See coim. com .1. coimhed, covering, protection, p. 328, 1. 35. The dat. sg. cóju (hi com airgit gil) occurs in LB. 233 b. coTi\2i,gift, bribe, subsidy, 3037, 3038, in chóma, LU. 68 a, sg. gen. comhadh, P. O'C. comaigthe, foreign, 733, seems a corruption of co77iaithche. Cf. comaigtech (gl. alienigena). comaigthes 2898 seems to be a corruption of comaithces, foreignness, and then unfriendli- ness, unneighbourliness . com-áirmim, / reckon, pass. pret. sg. 3, rom- comhairmeadh-sa, 1583. poni-aittreb, co-dwelling, LB. 39 b, sg. dat. comaitriubh 2202, but comaitreib, LU. 33 a. cpm-cluiche, xx. playing together. com-dál, a meeting, assembly, convention, 2309, gen. -a 2601, So the simplex dál, gen. ddla. com-dlúthta, equally closed, co?npressed, 3041. comlud, im comhlud na desherce, 3923, fri comlud a cath 7 a comlund, LB. 123 b 29. The cor- responding word in LB. 66 b 11, is coxáus. commarbae 4539, meaning obscure, comna = com?nunio, 1868, 2489, 4529, 4532, gen. comnae 4471, dat. comna p. 358, 1. 2. comnacal, needments (?), 1899, 1905, 1908, p. 338, necessaries for dwelling in a place, Beatha Sheanáin, p. 10, P. O'C. comramach 4210, trophied. com-réid, equally sjnooth or level, 3606. com-rithim,/rw?2 together, rocoimhrithsat, 4846. coimrith, a running together, P. O'C. com-sined, a stretching-out, continuation, but in xxii a contention. com-sód, conversion, 232, sg. gen. comshóthi, LB. 249 a. com-throm, equally heavy, even, 3605. Hence the abstract nom. com-thrumma, Saltair na Rann 5760. condailbe p. 303, 1. 1-2 ; connailbhe 3276, love, friendship, O'R. condeirc, 4365, affection (J). B. has^(? deseirc, and condeirc seems a scribe's error, confad 3799, 'confadh, rage, fury, madness, voraciousness, rapacity, greedy appetite. CÚ confadh, a ?nad dog ; éun confaid, a vulture, raven, or other bird of prey ; confadh na fairrge, the raging of the sea^ P. O'C. congain cridi, grief of heart, 280, 1464. O. Ir. conguin chridi, Ml. 32 c. 11, sg. gen. congaine, LB. 168 a. congna, horn, antler, pi. dat. congnaib, 4137, 4139- copán, cup, sg. gen. copain, 2736, dat. as in chopan-sa, LB. 163 b 38, pi. dat. coppánaib, LL. 243 b, copanaib, LB. 233 b. cor 3 3 78 J in the cheville ba caom cor, state (?), ttirn (?). coraid, sinners, 2200. So in Fel. Prol. 66 ; deriv. of coir, sin. corónaigim, I tonsure, pass. pret. sg. 3, 2631. corpán, p. 317, 1. 6, and LB. 84, dimin. of corp, body, corr, pi. corra, 3662, epithet for a h\\\, pointed (^). corr-clérech, p. 311, 1. 29. corrsuide, corrsuighe, p. 312, 1. i and note, cortan, behuren, beschlafen, p. 327, 1. 6. Cf. Lat. scortum (?). craesachad, eating gluttonously, 2737, crcLes, gluttony, craessach, gluttonous, LB. 67 a, but crois cupedia, Wb. 9d. craithim, / shake, for croithim : pret. sg. 3, ro- craith, 2212; ru-s-craith in pelait uile, 'the whole palace was shaken' (lit. shook itself), LB. 7 b. crann suaite, a mixing- stick, p. 302, 1. 18. crannda, wooden, 3730. crannoc, a goblet, gen. pi. p. 307, 1. 30. crapaim, / shrink y contract, act. pret. sg. 3. rocrap 1433. crebar, a leech, pi. creabair, 3652; creabhar, creadhar, a woodcock, also a leech and a kind of fly called a bloodsucker, P. O'C. crech, host, army ; pi. n. creaca, 3656, a scribal error for creacha, pi. of creach, .1. sluagh, O'Cl. Hence crechach 2130. criata, earthen, clayey, 2184, deriv. oicrS, ' clay,* gen. criad = W. pridd. cridechair, cordial, familiar , viii. 1. 7. cridicán, heartlet, 4204 = cridecan, SP. iii. 4. crolige, agony (?), 3123 = crolighe, croli, Laws, iii, p. 472, 11. 8, 9, 13, 17, p. 474, 11. 5, 7, 9._ crosán, 3736, 3748, and p. 352, a mimic, jester, buffoon, or scoffer ; a lewd, obscene, ribaldrous rhymer, W. croesan, P. O'C. cruad-lomm, hard-bare, 3792. INDEX OF IRISH WORDS. 389 crumach,/«// of 'Worms or reptiles, pi. crumacha, deriv. of cruim = W. pryf, 3663. crumther 2705, 2710, from prebiter, Low-Lat. form of presbyter. cuarta 2872, 3060, 3127, 3 151, a due (received on a circuit or visitation), cuairt (?) p. 314, 1. 5. ; cuchtair 4426, kitchen, biathadh mis ... on chuchtair, Book of Rights, 36 ; cuchtar (gl, caupona), Sg. 63 a, cuclaige 2326, stumbling i^'). In LB. 130 b the word seems to mean the oscillation or upsettittg caused by the stumbling of beasts of draught : boi tra in áircc testemain for cuclaige moir oca tabairt do Jerusalem, carpait hi cuclaigi, LU. 91b, and the verbal rachuclaigetar a cri- deda, LL. 176 b. Cf. the reduplicated pret. in Saltairna Rann 7765 : Ro-chichlaig cech duil, 'every creature shook' (not 'wailed,' as er- roneously rendered in the preface and glossary). cucnecht, cooking, p. 320, 1. 29 = cuiccnecht, LB. 49 a. cudnod 4542, to obey promptly (?) = cudhnódh .1. deneas no defir, haste, speed, hurry, readiness, willingness, promptitude, P. O'C., who cites an chreach do chudhnódh na ngiall, inas deach do thriath na dtuath. cuibhdi 4058, compar. of cubaid, becoming. cuile, cule, storeroom, p. 321, cuile fmda, gl. uinaria cella, Sg. 35 a, 12 : dat. sg. culid, p. 321, 1. 17. cuiloe (gl. culina\ Sg. 51 b. cuimce, narrotvness = cumhga, 3660, sg. acc. cuimhgi. cuitechtna, companies, congregations, acc. pi. 1528. P. O'C. gives the nora. sg. as cuideacht and cuideachtain. A fern, ia- stem cuitechta occurs in Mer. Uilix. cumaim, / form, shape, devise, cumait, cumaid, 461 1, rochum 4625 ; pret. part. pass, do hiurn glas ro-chummad cathbarr, ' of blue iron a helmet was formed,' Salt, na Rann 5767 ; verbal noun : do chum p. 302, 1. 4. cumngaim, / am able, 608, 1412, 153 1, the en- clitic form of conicim, pret. sg. 3 nar-chum- aing 229 b. cumrae, sweet, ami cumrae p. 326, 1. 13 ; bolad craeb cumhra, Lism. 1 18 a i. cumtaigim, / build, pass. pres. sg. 3, cumh- duighter 2467. c^xm^};\2^\^x%, cotnradeship , 1567. Qi. fcr cumtha, ben chumtha. cumthar, is bestowed, 3060, cognate with coma, gift. cúnnach (Brussels MS. caónnach), moss, 2402 = the Highland cóinneach, and cognate with coenna nucis (gl. nauci quoque quod putamen nucis significat). dag-éraic p. 319, 1. 16, a good eric or mulct. daidche p. 350, at night = d'aidche, as dadaig d'adaig. dáilim, / agree to meet, pret. sg. 3 rodháil = dalistar, O'Don. Supp., 4237. dalbh, 773, .1. draóidheacht, P. O'C. ; but this meaning does not suit here. dám duilech, a greedy party, 271 1. ddm =« hanos, drjixos. lience dámach 43S8, multitudinous (7). damgaire xxxvi, 3108, a herd of stags, where -gaire seems cognate with 0-70^0, grcx, and Skr. gnhna. The origin of the place-name Druim Damgaire is thus given in the Book of Lismore, fo. 129b 2 : Dodechatar da«£» úixaig in choicidh ar deisib/ ar triaruibh fijrcnocaibh 7 ior tulchuibh impuibh dia hhiegad, 7 atbert each re chele dhibh atát daimh dileann 7 cliathbez-nadha cét inníu i Cnuc na Cenn, 7 ita damghaire shochaide 7 forngaire zhXiiaig, et bid he a ainm o aniucu brath, Druim Damghaire. dámrad 3013, a troop. Compound of ddm, supra. dana 4712, perhaps the ' dana ebraice iudicium ' of H. 2. 16, col. 99. dánatas, boldness, daringness, dánatus, LB. 52 a, gen. dánatais, 3043. dar-linn, it seems to us, 1376. Cf. atar. dásachtaigim, / go mad, pass. pres. indie, sg. 3, -aigther 96, denom. from ddsacht, ' madness,' ddsachtach, ' insane.' dathugud, dyeing, colouring, 4065, infin. of dathaigim, a denom. from dath, colour. debrad 2246, meaning obscure, decar, a marvel, pi. dat. decraib xxx. dechruth, dat. sg. p. 326, 1. 12. The meanings given by the dictionaries to dcachradh [anger, arbitration) do not suit here, dedgair, vehement (^), 2699, = O'Clery's deagh- dhair .1. luath ; P. O'C.'s deaghair, quick, nimble, agile, active. See Saltair na Rann 5598 i^ba gnim dedgair co a naimteib). deg-feth, goodly appearance, p. 302, 11. 21, 22, 32. deinmech,z'az>i,3645 =deinmheach .i. diamhaoin, O'Cl. deisebar na gréne 1 885 = deseabar gréine, O'Dav. 78, seems to mean the beginning of autumn (tus fogumhair, i892\ when the sun enters Libra. Cf. Skr. dakshindyana, * the autumnal equinox.' deithbir .1. adhbhar, .1. dlightheach, P. O'C, who compares W. dedfryd, verdict. deithitiu, deithide.i. friochnamhno cúram,0'Cl., gen. deithiten 3705, 4488. Hence deithidnech P- 3^91 Sj^nd the verb nom-deithidnigther-sa (gl. sollicitor), Ml. 29 d 7. demnach, devilish, possessed by a devil, 4855. 390 INDEX OF IRISH WORDS. demnachda, demonic ^ diabolical, 3650 ; drong demnachda, Saltair na Rann, 8329. denmnedach, hasty, pi. n. deinmnedhaigh 1374. denmne .1. luas no dethbhir, P. O'C. denus p. 349, 1. 28, the space of a day, daytime, pi. gen. in adnacul cethri ndenos, Salt, na Rann, 7626. deolaid : co deolaid 2372 =in-deolid (gl. gratis), Wb. 26 b. deoraidh 363, seems a mistake for deolaid, grace. depracoit = deprecatio, 4495, depraccoit 2699. See diprocoitech. derb-sethracha 4639, pi. of derbsiur, own sister, with passage to the i:-declension. derg-lassair, red-flame, 3181. dess, right, proper, 1909. dethbir, difference, 4255. O'Reilly's deifir. dian-athirge, swift or vehement repentance, p. 307, 1. 22 = dianaithrige p. 308, 1. 1. dí-chéillide, senseless, 4526. dichracht, fervour, ardour, 143, deriv. of dichra, fervent. di-chuibsech, unconscientious, p. 307, 1. 25. di-chumaing 3640. O'Donovan, Four Masters, A. D. 858, renders treablait dichumaing by * oppressive sickness,' whence it seems that the dt- here is intensive, diic viii, 1. 22 .1. doiligh, O'Cl., is perhaps = diing, * impossibilis,' G. C^. 862. dil 2559 = diol .1. crioch, P. O'C, who has also degh-dhiol, ' a good end,' droich-dhiol, ' a bad end.' dilghitu for dlighitu, yW/zV^, sg. dat. -aid, 631. dilgidche, forgivingness, 2454, deriv. of dil- gudach. dilican 4206, dimin. of dil, ' dear.' dilsiugud, abandonment, transferring ownership in perpetuum, 1541, sg, gen. dilsighthe 1537 ; dat. du dilsigud cesta Crist, Ml. 74 d 13; verbal noun oidilsigim, a denom. of dilse 2328. dim-bal, unwhite, dusky il), 2522. See bal, supra. dim-brig, weakness, xxxi. dim-buaid martra 2328, the opposite of buaid martra, victory of martyrdom. The negative prefix dim has not yet been explained. dina, gen. 2287, meaning doubtful. dine déidinach 4743, the last generation or age. diprocoitech, prayerful, 2 740. dire seoit do mainib, lán-dire, p. 358, 11. 7 and 15. dire, due, fine, wages, payment, O'Don., is = W. dirwy, mulct. disdre, fierceness, hastiness, 4537, from discir.i. eascaidh, quick, nimble, sudden, P. O'C, who gives also a corrupt dirrisc. dithramacht, dithrimecht, xv. dlomad 2591 ; dloma, refusal, p. 313, 1. 31 ; sg. dat. icca ndlomad, LB. 71 b, 291 ; oc dlomad LB. 169 b, verbal noun of dlomaim. dluimh solusta, a luminous mass, p. 313, 1. 10. dlúthaigim, I put close to, press, rodlúthaig 2026. A cognate dlúthaim also occurs, do-airthetar 522, they overtook, the orthotonic form of tairthetar, LB, 175 a. docair, difficulty, hardship, trouble, 1886 ; sg. dat. doccair, LB. 7 a ; acc. docair, LB. 196 a. dóchaite p. 308, 1. 20, the more /z'/^^/j/ = dóchu-de, vs^here dóchu is the compar. of dóig. do-findaim, act. pres. ind. pi. 3 dofhindat 2642, compound of do- and findai^n, ' I know.' do-idnaicim, / bestow, orthotonic form of tid- naicim, j-conj. sg. 2, doidnais p. 304, 1. 12. do-imm-urc, I constrain, orthotonic form of tim- maircim, 2dy pres. pass, pi. 3, do-r-imartus 3619, where -tus is for Old-Ir. -tais. dóini riagaldai, regulars, religious persons, 3395. doiré dia n-armaib 3250, a wood, or thicket, of their weapons. dolaid, burden (?), charge, pi. dat. dolaidhib 2982. dolaidh, harm, injury, detriment, P. O'C. do-milis 3665, unsweet, pi. gen. LB. 253 a. do-olochta, p. 367, 1. 14, for dofulachta, intoler- able. dorus, in-dorus, before, 2348. do-solachta 3566, impalpable, v. solagtha, O'R., but leg. dofolachta (?). drant, B., which usually means * snarling,' cor- responds with craes, 2229. Compare drant- mir, Corm. s. v. ore treith. droch-chairt 4527, a bad manuscript. drolmach, a vat, tub, LB. 63 b, 32, dromlach 1514; sg. acc. drolmhuigh 316, 2701 ; pi. n. drolmacha LL. 54 a, 34, P, O'C's drolbach or drolmhach, Deriv. of drolam, LU. 19 a. dronglach, a water-vessel, 1379, ^S-^S- dronnmor 3652, having great humps (J). Cf. dronnach, LB. 161 b 66, hump-backed, P. O'C. druim tar ais 15 16, topsy turvy, lit. back over shoulder. Cf, druimm dar druim, dub, dark, obscure, compounded : duib-inis p. 353, 1, 5 ; duib-néll, a black cloud, Trip. 246, 1. 15, pi. dat. duibnellaib 2771. dúilech 2"]!!, greedy, desirous, covetous, P. O'C, who has also dillach and the abstract dú- lacht. From dúil, desire. duilesc, á kind of edible seaweed, gen, sg. duilisc, 2331, and p. 340. P. O'C has also duileasc abhan[n], broad-leaved pond- weed, smá. duileasc cloch, stone-laver. duillebar, leaves, 4809. dulghena, remuneration, 1577 = duilgine, Ml. 56 b II. INDEX OF IRISH WORDS. 391 dun-orcuin, manslaughter, 2165, dunoirgnid, manslayer, 844. dúr-chraidetu, hardheartedness, sg. acc. -aid 228. Cf. dúr-chride, hardhearted, LB. 172 b. duthair 1458, the opposite of suthair, pleasant, cheerful, j?ieriy, P. O'C. dúthracht, good will, dat. pi. 2033, where it seems to mean voluntary gifts, offerings. éczmt, bewailing, 4772, écáinim, / bewail, complain, groan, ro-n-ecain, 228. ech buada, 2090, a race-horse. écnaÍTC, prayer, intercession, gen. ecnairce 4529. eicin, 1013, P. O'C.'s ' eigin, some, certain, duine eigin, so?ne one.' éimdim, / refuse, icar' heimded 1243. Qi. for- émdim. éimech 4552, P. O'C.'s eimheach, quick, ready, 7villing, from eimhe, quickness, readiness, and this from éimh .i. esgaid, O'Cl. eipistil = epistola, pi. gen. eipistlech, 154. eistecht, hearing, 4892, from éitsccht. eitim .1. baoghal, P. O'C; gen. etma, danger, p. 320, 1. 38. eitirecht, eidiiecht, p. 310, 1. 5, hostageship. From eitire, hostage. Laws, i. 118, aitire. enech, an act of bounty, 357, 1. 14. enfaitiu 4541, meaning obscure. englais, acc. 2701, gen. sg. englaisi 2701. eanghlais, poor, small, weak, raw drink, P. O'C, * small mixed drink, as milk and tvater, etc.,' O'R. anaghlas F., i. hogxuash, 2. milk and water, Highland Soc. Diet. én-snáithe 2390, a single thread. eochair, edge, 4419, where oemair is a scribe's mistake. Compounded : eochar-glan, 3709, pure-brinked, eochair .i. imeal, a brim, brink, border or edge. Hence eochair maighe, P. O'C, and eochair-inilibh , Four MM., a.d. 1592. eolus, often used for eolussliged, seems in p. 310, 1. 10, to mean tvay, passage, or aperture. epaid, a philtre, gen. eptha 1480, pi. n. aipthi (gl. ueneficia), \Vb. 20 b 20. er-chraidech, earcroidhech, p. 312, 1. 7,2, perish- able = ercradach, LB. 39 a. Cogn. with erchra, irchre, urcra 2383, interitus, defectus, irchraidis 3714, ar-chrinim I perish and erchrethe, O'Cl. er-lamaigim, make ready, prepare, act. pret. sg. 3 roerlamhaigh, 1461, denom. from erlam. er-lathar 2241. Meaning obscure; cf. cubaid sin fri erlathar 7 fri ruin na screptra, LB. 56 b 41, itát irlathair dhiadha inntib, Lism. 67 b 1. esbal (for apstal), apostle, 627, dual nom. 624. esboc (for epscop\ bishop, 820, pi. dat. espocaib 850, pi. n. esbaic 1019. espocoide (for epscopoite), bishopric, 422. essim, I seek, imperat. pi. 2, essid 4143; eiseadh .i. guidhe, P. O'C estud 588, estadh 4501, etsud Trip. 256, 1. 19. étaim, / find, niisn-etfaitis, 2227. Root {p)ent, Goih..fin]>an. etar-cnugud ( = etar + gnagud) 4610, understand- ing. Cf. ro-etarcnaigestary'^.noiz.xá\.),Wí.^2 b'5. etargnaid, intelligible, p. 326, last line, ceist nach etargnaid, ' a question that is not easily solved.' ethar, ierry-boat, but pi. n. ethra 2227, seems ships or barks. étla, penitence, 4541 (where occ etlai is misprinted oc cetlai), ettla fri haes, LB. 7. i marg gen. cen SÍ1 n-etla SR. 7199; pi. dat. iama hettlaib athirgi 6876, eatla and ealta, penitence and prayer, P. O'C. étlaide, 3790, penitent (^). Atchondaircsium na gnúisi aigcdbána ettlaidi muintire, Mer. Uilix 51. 52, atbélat éc etlaide SR. 8183, imriadat cohéttlaide 8391. etran, dat. etrain 3094, eadran, interference, inter- position, P. O'C. A formation from Ir. etar = Lat. inter. faigde, begging, 1425, 1488, O. Ir. foigde {=fo-^ gttide). faiscre, some kind oi cheese, (.1. cáise no mulchan, O'Cl.), pi. acc. faiscre grotha 393, nom. 484. fál, hedge, fence, 4847, W .gwa'tul. falum = folomm, empty, 4707. fatha = fotha, ground, foundation, 4654. fáthachda, prophetic, 2656, spirut fathacdai LB. 221 a, o fheraib firenaib fáthacdai, LB. 228a. fedraissi, knowest, 2298, a cornipt Mid. Ir. form, from fetarais + siu. See Windisch Verbalformcn mitdem r//a;-a/iVtV'R, where he divides/^í/m/j-j/. feibh \\!iO&i\\%s.. goodness of wealth {^), 61, 2368 ; feibh .1. maithcas no saidhbhreas no feabhas, goodness, wealth, Hches, P. O'C. loche. feidil, constant, steady, 2105, 2743. Hence feidle cofistancy, and feidligim, 2196, /persist. feidm, effort (scithfeidm, fatiguing exertion ; trénfeidm, a mighty effort^. In 2558 a load, pi. fedman, Ann. Ult. 821. feisir, thoit wilt know, 2299, s-fut. of fetar. feodaigim, I wither, act. pret. sg. 3 rofheodhaigh 4858. In feodaigid in tene in crand, LL. 150 a 21 , it is transitive. feraim, s-pret. sg. 3 ro ferastar 1361. This verb generally means / pour, I give. But here, apparently, I supply abundantly. fergugud, being angry , ^^^6, verbal noun of fer- gaigim, denom. from ferg, anger. fersa, verse, 275, 2656, 4035. fertas, nom. dual; fertais, 3495, 3498, the hind- shafts of a chariot (?) . fetal (leg. fethal as in B?) 2463, where it is 39^ INDEX OF IRISH WORDS. glossed by mincuis^ a word equally obscure to me. Can fetal be cogn. with fetan and min- cuis (rectius minchuis) mean a little pipe ? féth, appearance, p. 302, 1. 22. See degféth, olc feth fil fort, LL. 117 b. fethech 3661, meaning doubtful : cf.feith .1. gair- bhe, roughness, coarseness, rudeness, P.O'C. j orfeith, a boggy stream, O'Don. Supp. féth-fairge 3184, a calm sea, féth, 1709. féthnaigim, / grow calm, pret. sg. 3 rofethnuig 3623, fethnaigit, LL. 218 b. fiad (for ^dil), forest, 2485. fichda 2218, and LL. 109 a = fiochda and fióch- mhar, angry, froward, peevish, P. O'C, co ^Q^íáz., furiously , LB. 161 b, deriv. oifich. fidach, shrubs, copse, brushwood, 895, sg. gen. fidaig 897. find-choelach, white wattling, peeled rods, 1572. fir, truth, la fir Fiadat, 2106, B. fir, z.^y = verus, in composition : fir-ailither 586, 2743, 4497, fir-athardae 746; fir-amnas 2219; fír-cblérech 4553 ; fír-chumthach 4474 ; fír-dia 4623 ; fír-fínemain 2469 ; fir-iasc, gen; fír-éisc viii, 18 ; fir-liaigh 2470; fir-uisce 2183. focerd menma thairis 1997. Cf. fochejrd a men- main airi, LU. 130 a 15, act. pres. indie, sg. 3 of focherdaim. fochadach, having tribiilations, deriv. of fo.chaid. fochair, i fochair 260, am fochair, along with me, a bhfochair a chéile, altogether, P. O'C. fochon 4583 = O'R.'s fochan, young corn in the blade. fochtais 21 1 7, dixit, ro-focht, Lism. 97 b i, */veq. fodailtech 2^^^, patient (J), I have not met else- where. fóebrach, fóebhrach, sharp-edged, 2218, pi. n. foebracha, LB. 251 b 78. fo-gabaim, / find, orth. form of fagbaim, ica bhfhaghbaithe 2647. fo-gantaid, servant, 293, a corruption of fogtiam- thid, cognate \7Íihfognítit I serve, s^pret. pi. 3 rafhogainset, LB. 199 a. foghlach, 2139, instructive, V. (SC. Cf. fogailim, / teach, instruct, O'R. fograin na bachla, the point of the crozier, 461, rochomraic a fograin ri talmain, LL. 102 b 22. dara fograin, LL. 267 b i. A dexisf. fograintte occurs in Merugud Uilix 58. 72. fóidhi 1 251, is = foighi (gl. epulum), Ir. Gl. no. 815. foiditech, patient, enduring, 1694, 4880, for foi- ditnech (?), a deriv. of the n-stem foditiu, toleratio. fo-intreb 72, small gear, furniture, Tú^. 10, 1. 12. foirb, land, 43. foircsi, look, appearance, 4463 = foircsiu, Laws, i. 238,1.14. foire 534, meaning doubtful. folartnaigim, / suffi,ce, act. 2dy pres. sg. 3, nos- folartnaiged 41 1 ; consuet. ni fholartnaigend, LB. 193 b. follamnacht, ruling, 2741 =follomnacht. Laws, i. 26, 1. 17. follus'pectach, manifestly sinful, 3755. folmaise 3206, opportunity (?), .1. faill, O'R. folmhaise .1. saill, fatness, etc., P. O'C, who perhaps misread faill, ' opportunity,* as saill. fo-menim, / guard against, I beware, imperat. pi. 2 fomnid, 347; fomnid-si, Wb. 33 a 15, part. fut. pass, foimnidi. Trip. Life, 42, 1. 19. The verbal noun is foimtiu, dat. do foimtin (gl. ad cauendum). Ml. 43 a, 16. for, infixed pers. pron. pi. 2, nach-for-tair, 348. forair, summit, top, end, 3932. So in LB, 66 b, cléthi 7 forair in forcetail, and in Lism. 67 b 2, forair 7 suim na sualach fasas on firinne. forar (gl. finis est) Ml. 56 b, 46. foram-rith 2971. Here the foram seems = foram Jagen (?). Windisch ; forum, motion, O'Don. Supp., and foramh in the chevilles foramh ngU, foramh ngrinn, foramh ndil, P. O'C. ioxk-aiz., advanced, proficient 331 1, forásaim. for-burach, forborach, excellent, elevated, lofty (?), 3926. See 3 Frags. 220 and Petrie's R.T. 105 and cf. vTr€p(pcpr]s, superlatus. for-écnech, foireicnech 1912 = foiréigneach, vio- lent, forcible, P. O'C. for-lámus xxxii, government, sway : forlámhus for leith Erinn, Book of Rights, p. 50, rogabsat lu- daidi nert 7 forlamhus for Jerusalem, Lism. 2 b 2. forlunn (in anmforlunn, q. v.) = forlann, 'force, power, crushing, oppression,' P. O'C. for-luaimnech, bounding, 2219, a deriv. of forlu' aim .i. firléim, P. O'C. formna, abundance, f. a dána 2303. formna, shoulder, f. na fairce, viii, 1. 10, dat. formno 4458. for-rúsc, 2224, upper rind (1). forsaide xxv, meaning obscure. fortamlaigim, I prevail, 3015, a denominative of fortamhail, strongs P. O'C, who gives the ab- stracts fortatjihla and fortanihlacht. The verbal noun fortamlugud occurs in LB. 168 b 62. f-ósaic for ósaic = Lat. obsequium, in the sense of service, see Phil. 2. y:), foot-washing, 1622. fossad-lár 3141, f longpuirt seems to mean a stationary camp. fossaigim, / rest, stay, dwell, pres. ind. sg. 3 fossajgid 2988 ; verbal noun, fosugud, resting, staying, 3058, fostacht 3867, security (?), also in LU. 34 a 8. fo-thoscaigid, successor, pi. n.fothoscaigthe 4627, ÓlqX. fothoscaghthib, Trip. Life, p. 6, 1, 25. íngá.Q,fiesh2uorm, p. 351, 1. 7. This is the High- INDEX OF IRISH WORDS. 393 land friJe, áimm. fr)iieag, \x.frigit, LU. 90 b, frigead, YBL. col. 320. íúÚi-bexX, gainsaying, 4298, pi. n. frithberta, LL. 220 a, verbal noun of frisbiur, ' obnitor,' Sg. 22 a. frithbheart .1. curinaghaidh, an objecting, O'Cl., frithbheartaim, I object or gainsay. frith-folad, wages, 4532, friothfola fior, right or due, wages, stipend, salary or pay, i pi. frith- folta fiora, P. O'C. frith-rose 2224, seems to mean reverted, doslais tara toine 7 lomortar a caither frithrosc, Harl. 5280, fo. 67 a ; tarrla frithr/^j-c feicheamnuis 7 fergi tUirro in o\(\(\iie sin gicr marbsat a chcili hi fiadhnam na féni, Eg. 1782, fo. 20b, 2. frith-set 4459, obviatn. So in LB. 175 a, dode- chaid i frithsc't na n-apstal. frith-tagra p. 315, 1. 35, argtiing against. fuacarthaid, proclairner, 3920; fuagartha, pro- claimed, published, P. O'C. fuacraim (fo-od-garaim"), / proclaim, pass. pres. indie, sg. 3 fógarthar 3013. fuailfed 4867 = fuailfeadh .1. foluamain no lu- aimnighe, a leaping, skipping, O'Cl. fuascalad (for fuaslacud), to release, to ransom, 1520, fuascail, fuascailt, ratisom, P. O'C, fuascladh, a redemption. fuaslaicim, / open, but in connexion with a sword, I draiv, 287. fuigled, 2138 = fuighleadh .1. rádhadh, P. O'C, dcriv. of fuigell, word, jitdo^mcnt. fuilide, bloody, 2219, ticfa fleochud fuilide SR. 8029, and see O'Cl. Cf. fuilidh .1. dearg amhail fuil, P. O'C, deriv. of fuil, blood. fulacht, a cooking-place, xliii, and see Petrie's Tara 190. funnraide, to stay, to a^uait, 1945 = fumaidhe 1 041, .1. fuircach, P. O'C, and this for urnaide, irnaide, ernaide. iixx, preparation, 2357, oc fur ra'anma dia breith i flaith Dé, * preparing to carry my soul into God's kingdom,' LB. 183 a 9. furrthain, siijficiency, 2921, 3197, 41 79, furthain and forthain .1. sásadh no daothain, P. O'C. gabim, / I at tribute. \o\.-^-x\\:^ 1 591, gab- sat ailgius de 2389, geibh ind uiscjui 2O76, ar mirbuil didiu as gabtha do churp in Choimdcd dul isin tegdais foriatta LB. 195 a, 42. To this verb (cognate with Goth, giban), belong roghabh 1761, gabail salm 3406, and the forms given in W'indisch's Worterb. under '.i. gabaim ich singe.' Cf. the Lat. use of do for announce, tell, relate. gabul mara, a sea-inlet, i486, also gabul fairge. Hence gabhlán mara, a small creek, nook, or inlet of the sea, P. O'C 3 gair brevis. In ba gair nis-leceth, p. 321, 1. 25, gair means neai-ly, almost. gairb-driuch, bristles, 2212; lit. rough (garb) hair : driuch croicinn agas fionnfaidh, the hair staiuiing on end, P. O'C, Gr.Opí^, gen. rpixóí. gairtigim, / shorten, ^^'jz,denom. of gairit,' short.' gar-mac 4705 ^gormac, ' nephew.' gart, Saltair na Rann, 2767, 3078, 6607. Hence gart-gal, sg.dat. gartghail 2134, and gart-glóir, SR. 4527, meaning doubtful, gas bilair 4788 = gas biroir, Fél. Ixxxix. : gas .1. géag, a stalk, stem, or sticker of an herb, P. O'C. gataide, thief (gadaidhe, P. O'C, gataige \Vi. perperam ?\ 1673. gerdnach 3648, from geardn, complaint, groan, P. O'C, il-geranach, LB. 252 b. Ved. jdrate crtdth n, Ohg. queran, scujzen. gerraim, / cut, hack, pass. pres. ind. sg. 3 gerrtur .2S99. gilla gái xxvi, spcar-gillie. gillacht, boyhood, 2526, Corm. s.v. colomna áisse; but also serznce, attendance, P. O'C. gillaidecht 4648, gillaigecht 68, giollaidhcacht, the same as gillacht, P. O'C gimach 3651, small-eyed, lobster-eyed, P. O'C. gimhach 3862, an epithet for hills, also in LB. 253a; P. O'C has giomh, 'the hair of the head.' glaedad, shouting, sg. dat. 3640, 3655, glaod- hadh, P. O'C. Better perhaps spelt gloedad. Cf. the dat. pi. gloedaib, LB. 55 b. Cognate are glned, SRann, 6794, and glaedim, ibid. 1290, 6554. glaisin, 7i'oad, 4066, 4071, and p. 354, sg. gen. glaisne 4063. glan, pure, com p. glan-bail, 2132, pure good- ness ; glan-edbartach, having pure offerings, 2740. gleo 3582, usually fight, here seems to stand for gleodh, decision, the veibal noun of gléim. glésta, tuned, xiii, part. pret. pass, of glésaim ; see Ir. Gl. No. 719. glóire, glory, 20, 4322, a by- form of gloir, bor- rowed from Lat. gloria. goib-ger 3651, sharp-beaked \ comp. of gop, gob, beak. goibnecht 3785, a smith's trade, smithery, sg. gen. gaibnechta, 916. goirt-biad, salt food, gen. sg. goirt-bidh, p. 310, 1. II ; goirt (gl. acidus), gortigim (gl. sallo). golfadach 3636, also in LU. 33 a. golfartach 3647, LU. 33 b, golphartach SRann. 876. This, like golfadach, is a compound of gol, ' wailing, weeping.' gorm, blue ^ha-t. formus, acc. sg. f. guirm 3633. gormaim, / colour blue, 1 become blue, 4080, E 394 INDEX OF IRISH WORDS. gortach, hungry (gl. famelicus), Ir. Gl. 620, pi. dat. 4887, deriv. of gorta, hunger. gothach-goirt 3648, sharp-voiced (?), gothach, vocal, echoing, resounding, P. O'C. grádmaire, loveliness, deriv. of grádhmhar, ami- able, and this of grád, love, 3867. gréchtha 3647, a deriv. of gréch, shout, screech, shriek, outcry, P. O'C. greim, in the expression rogab greim esti, 53, lit, ' had profit out of her,' seems to mean ' fell in love with her.' Colgan has, for the corres- ponding passage of the Trip. Life, 'hospes autem eius formae captus praestantia : ' gebid . . . greim n-ailithre, has the profit of [ = avails as] a pilgrimage, 718 ; facbaim gréimm, Mer. Uilix 150 ; ni fuigbet Ulaid mo greim, LL. 109 a. See also maith-greim. greim riagla 7 ecna 3958. greim rigda 296, royal power (J), Cf. gremmaim (gl. vigore), Ml. 31 c i8. gres, guest, p. 319, 1. 23, greas, a guest, visitor, P. O'C, who compares W. gressaw ; pi. greasa .1. aoidheadha no lucht en-uaire, O'Cl. grib, grif quadrupess pennata, H. 2. 16, col. 114, gen. gribi S. Rann, 921, irovngryphus, pi. nom. gribha 3651. The griffin and vulture each called griobh ingneach. The comp. gribgal and the adj. gribda occur in S. Rann 938, 7195. gris 2222, better griss (?). See S. Rann. gruamdacht 4463, sullenness, gloominess, deriv. of gruamda (gl. acer), Ir. Gl. Nos. 384, 1065. guaire, hair, bristles, 2212, 3798, .1. folt, O'Cl. guala, gen. dual gualann 3498, where it seems to mean not as usual shoulders, but shafts of a chariot. gudamnach, spectral (?), 3648, seems a deriv. of gudemaiit ox guidemain .1. fuatha 7 mórrígna, Corm. Gl. and Rev. Celt. i. 36. gii-forcell, false declaration, witness, Wb. 13 b, sg. gen. -ill 51 ^gu-forgill, LB. 165 a. guilbnech, sharp-beaked, 3652, deriv. of guilbne, pi. acc. inna guilbniu (gl. aculeos), Ml. 122 b, 8. ian 2952 .1. soitheach, a vessel, P. O'C. ; sg. gen. éine, Laws, i. 106 ; pi. n. éna, dat. enaib. iarcain 4080, the ' after-dye ' (?). iardaige 3052 =iartaige, result, LL. 230 a, iar- daidhe and iardraidhe, remains, posterity, re- licks, remnants, vestiges, P. O'C. iarmerge 861, 4198, nocturn. iarsma, remnant, xxv. iasacht 4148, a loan, gen. iasachto, Corm. B. s. v. Grith. iascach, j^^/zm^ (?), 1039, Trip. Life, 146, 148. P. O'C. gives only the meanings \. fishy, fishlike, 2. fish. idlacht, idolatry, xxiii., deriv. of idal. id-laicim, pass. pres. ind. sg. 3 idlaicter 2813, 2814, verbal noun iodhlacadh, to bestow, P. O'C. \^-rí2XQ.\m,l bestow, s-pret. pi. 3 roidhnaicset 1926. imm-altóir 1633 = iomaltair, an outside altar, P. O'C. It probably represents the Latin superaltare, OÍ which Ducange says: 'bifa- riam sumi videtur, nempe pro Ciborio, quod altari imminet, et altari portabili.' immarach, imarach, 939 = iomarach, iomurach .1. imleach, bordering, edging, brinklike, P. O'C. imm-chor, a bearing or carrying, fer imchuir, a carrier, porter, bearer, 4367 ; fer imchair in leinibh (gl. pedagogus), Book of Lismore, 76 b 2. Hence the verb immchurim, I carry. imm-eirge i898 = imirge, imirce and imirghe, a removing, a flittijig, P. O'C. imforaidh 4228, seems to stand for immforraidh, gen. sg. of immforadh a comp. of imm and forradh, gain, emolu?nent (?), Highland Soc. Diet., O'R.'s foraigh, wages. immochar 4046, carrying =immoQhm LB. 188 b, 20. immorchor 4481, íTíírrj/m^, verbal noun of immor- churim. imrn-remor, very thick, pi. n. imremra 2220. immresnech xl = imresnach LB. 251 b, emulative, deriv. of imbresan, imrisan 2894, = '^.ymrys- son, ' contention, dispute.' imm-theiched xii, escaping. imm-thrumme, ^r^^wawrj/, sg. gen. 251 1. A cogn. adj. immthromm occurs. imm-uamon 3306, great fear, dread. imtha : a ben imtha-si 799 : ben imtha glosses pellex in Sg. 68 b, 9. Cf. acc. pi. laichessa imtha, Rawl. B. 512, fo. 42 b, 2. The imtha is probably cognate with imda, ' bed-room,' * bed,' so ben imtha in 799 may mean chamber- woman. Hence imthach, adulterous, SRann 3175- in ait (for indáit), than are, 2351, 2435. in-bhar, in your, 3852. Cf. infar srethaib, Ml. 20 d 9, where Ascoli has hiisix srethaib. ind-airithe 2352, manifestly, airithe .1. deimin no follus, O'Dav. 49. indalim (?), / wash the feet, act. pret. sg. 3 ro innail 53, 1279, 2617, for ro indail, ionnlam, / wash, bathe, cleanse, P. O'C. indeonad, a cooking, xliii. Cogn. with inneoin. As to the Dagda's inneoin (cooking apparatus), see the Book of Lismore, 154 a, 2, and Petrie's Tara, 190. ind-fethmech, meditative, contemplative, 2455, in- dethmech 2649, deriv. of indfethem. indis, innis, inis, a milking-place, 98, 115, 1967, p. 320, inis, a place where cows are brought to be milked, P. O'C, citing Beatha Sheanáin. INDEX OF IRISH WORDS. 395 ind-loeg, in calf, p. 502, 1, 7. in-dorus, in front of, 929. See dorus. ingantaigim, I admire, wonder at, xxi, 1. 16. inmarda, biada inmarra 2519, biad olardai in- márdai, LB. 215 a, derived from itwiar (obsonium), Mart. Don. 1641, whence also inmaire : rorecht ho methi 7 inmairi, Ml. 20 a. in-molta xxii, praiseworthy. iret 4488, meaning obscure. iris an tsoscéla 4358, the sti-ap by which the satchel containing the gospel was suspended : iris, a suspe7ider for hanging a load by, ex. le hirsibh a scéithe, P. O'C. i-sunna, herein, 2587. itadach, thirsty, 4887, deriv. of itu, ' thirst,' gen. itad. laarg, fork, leg and thigh, P. O'C, sg. gen. cndim na láirge 2080; da loarcc (gl. duarum furcarum) Arm. 12 b i. lachtna 2321, 2^2^, yellow, P. O'C, brat dub- lachtna, LU. 112 b. \z.tch.á!Lc\\i, heroism , bravery ,' },oi^?> ,(^cú\ . of laech- da, 2145, and this from laech = Lat. laicus. laindrech, bright, shining, 2142, cogn. with laindcrda,lainnerda, S. Rann 2928, 2934, 3022, 8077. See Félire, Gloss. Index, s. v. lainnrech. laithide, daily, 4489, deriv. oilaithe, ' day.' lám, hand, fri láim, in lieu of, as substitute for, p. 314, 1. 10. lámdae, handiwork (?), gen. lamdai .1. gresa , 2934-5- lán, full, compounded in lán-airpheitech 4500 ; lán-bind 4500; lán-cennsa 4463; lan-edpairt, a full offering, 4494, where lanpartaib is a scribal error for Idn-cdpartaib ; lán-folartnaig- thech 4496 ; lán-saethrach 3847; lán-tene 3662 ; lán-toltnaigthech 2741. lasc 4643, from *lat-co,a.s Lat. lassus, from *lat-to, hence \2i%c'^,looseness, taxation, slackness, P.O'C latrann (from Lat. latro), pi. gen. latrand, p. 358, 1. 16, acc. latrandu, p. 319, 1. 16. lebenn, leibheann dia sciathaib 3250, a bulwark of their shields. ledb 4052 = leadhb, a piece or patch, a leather clout, P. O'C leitmech, eager, greedy, 3650, 3667 = léidmheach, .1, mian[gh]asach, P. O'C, who has also the abstract léidmhighe .1. mian[gh]as= leitmige, LL. 217 b. lem, elm, sg. gen. leimh 2678 = lim, Trip. 84. len, hurt, len claoine 2146, acc. cen labra len 2137, cen len, cen erchra form, LB. 376, gen. leoin 3206 ; lean and león, destruction, 7-uin, downfall, P. O'C Hence lenai?n, liunaim, S. na Rann 1726, 2686, 5267. lesc 2665, 3032 (gl. piger) Ir. Gl. 382, loath, P. O'C. less, rogleset in les, 2030. letarthaige 3186, deriv. of letarthach, cogn. with mod. leadradh, and leadairt, ' a striking, tear- ing, cutting,' P. O'C lethnaigim 3003, / expand or spread, but here / scatter. letortid, p. 321, 1. i6 = leth + torud, half produce. 1Í 3587, meaning obscure, linn in muilinn 913 ; linn in proinntige 2091. lisdacht, importunity, 1590 = liostacht, Highland Soc. Diet. 1Ó 888, meaning doubtful ; lo .1. uisce, water, lo .1. ribe olna, a lock of loool, P. O'C locaim, / flinch from: locuid ... in cath 3230, locadh, a flinching, failing, P. O'C logaissi .1. brégi, 3093. loilgech, a cow which has lately calved, pi. gen. 3350 ; iilso spelt laulgach and lulgach. loinn-eolas, joyful guidance ; lonn, joyful, glad, merry, P. O'C \o\se, fla/ne, 1043, 1694, also luisse : loise and loisne .i. lasair. loiscnech, burning, blasting, 3662 ; loiscneach, the same as loisceauta, 'fiery, blasting, burning,' P. O'C. lonn 2089, 2112, 3649, .1. diumsach, O'Dav. 102. Hence lonnus 2095 = londas, Ml. 29 a i. losail, collective of lus, herb, sg. dat. 416. lua(?) p. 304. The gloss (.1. brat derg) stated by Dr. Todd (Mart. Don. p. 274, note) to occur on this word in LB. fo. 118 a, does not appear in the facsimile (p. 235, lower margin). luaigim, / buy, ransotn ; raluaig-si in mac, LL. 226 b, 1. 34 ; roluaid moghud na cumaile 1190, should probably be I'oluaig m. n. c. luaithne, a particle of ash (luaith), 1 26 luaithred, ashes, 161 ; luaithreadh and luaith reamh, P. O'C. luamaire, pilot, 2077. Hence luamhaireacht, navigation, sailing, V. O'C, rather 'piloting, directing.' Cf. comas luamairechta a tengad LB. 160 b. luchrapan 3776, a pygmy, pi. n. = luchrupain, LU. 2 a, litchorpain, Laws, i. 70, gen. line luchor- pan lerda, Rawl. B. 502, fo. 45 b i, a dimin. of luchorp, pi. n. luctiirp, Laws, i. 70, and cf. the gloss Nan .i. bee, ut dicitur nanus .i. abac no lucharban, O'Mulc. 828. lucht, a charge, weight, p. 319, 1. 33, and in Brocc. h. 1. 27 (al-lucht saille) and 47 (mir . . . dind lucht), from *tlucht = O.Welsh tluith in or maur-dhiith-ruim (gl. multo vecte), Juv. p. 90. macc-firt, a miracle wrought in childhood, pi. dat. macfertuibh, 132. 3 E 2 39^ INDEX OF IRISH WORDS. machtad, wondering, marvelling, 1988, 1998, ba machtad mór lasin escop LB. 190 a, ba machtad le, LB. 193 b, commonly machnadh .1. iong- nadh, O'Cl., who also has machtnadh. machtnaigim 3762, 3874, I consider, verbal noun machtnug^íí/, Laws, i. p. 34, 1. 11. mago 321, 1. 25, for macha, mi I king-place. Laws, i. 84, 1. 32. maidm, rout, but in 3253, a routed army. maille, moille, delay, lateness,^},^*], deriv. of mall, slow. mainches nun, m. soscéla xv. mainchine, service, 1018, 2039, 4233, 4246, 4801, 4842 ; manchaine 3492. maindechtnaige, negligence, slothfulness, 1418. a deriv. of ?naineachtnach, ' negligent, slothful,' P. O'C. maistreth, a churning, p. 321, 1. 28. maith-greim 21 12. See greim. mám, handful, 4323 ; mám, a fist, also a fistful or handful, P. O'C. Cf. W. mawaid, both handsful. manche 2363, Trip. Life, 344, 1. 3 ; mainche, maintenance, sustenance, support, P. O'C. maoi. See romaoi. margreit,/mr/, 38, from Lat. margarita. martralaic, martyrology, 3754. mebais 4051, usually supposed to be a gramma- rian's word like meabhadh .1. briseadh, P. O'C. But it stands for jnemais, which may be the aorist of a desiderative verb, root mat. So selais, im-selais may be aorists of a like verb, root slag. melaim, / enjoy, b-fut. sg, 3 nos-melfa 2268 ; mealadh, enjoying, having, holding, P. O'C. menmanrad, xxiii; determination,CogQ.á Gaedel re Gallaib, p. 72, 1. i. menmarc 20"] i, desire meanmarc .1. smuaineadh, Leb. Lee, Vocab. .1. aigne, mind, thought, fancy, P. O'C, citing Leabh. Gabhála, p. 13- merge, banner, 3078 ; meirge .t. bratach, O'Cl., an ensign, standard, or banner, P. O'C. mi medónach fogmair 4441, lit. the middle 7nonth of auttimn, September {?). mianaigim, I desire, pret. sg. 3 romianaigh 1368, imperat. sg. 3 mianaiged gréin na firinde, 'let him desire the Sun of Righteousness,' LB. 250 b ; mianach, longing, desirous, P. O'C. midbaid, mulct, xxvi, where see note 7. midbolg 2223, belly, midbuilge, Rawl. B. 512, fo. 69 b I. milide 3856, 3862, sg. dat. fem. milidi LU. 33 b. pi. dat. cona mbolthaib milidib, S. Rann, 480. min, 4183, meal, but in xxi. dust. minastralacht, p. 338, a formation from the late Latin ministerialis. mincúis 2463 ; P. O'C. has mionchúis,^? í'Wíí// cause or motive, which cannot be the meaning here, miniugud 4182, mincing, conminution. The verbal noun of minigim, whence ro-minaigy LB. 176 b, minigiher, 196 a. minn, reliquary, 3268, pi. dat. minnaib 4366. min-scothach (MS. vam-'iQ.Q'i'a.Qk^, smooth fiowery, p. 332, 1. 28. miscaith, miscaid, curse, 2327. Corm. and O'Dav. 104. mochlaigib 3729 for mochlaidhib (?), maculatis. moch-trath, the dawn, 2493, 3009. So in Three Fragfuents, p. 24 ; táinic madain mochtrath. Hence mochtratae, 'matutinus,' Ml. 21 c, 6, 8. modh, caom an modh 3433, modh, work, duty, ix, 1. 10. móin, bog, n. pi. móinte, 3663. Cf. mointedn, ' a bog, or turbary, a moor or fen.* moltán 488, a small wether, a hogsel, dimin. of molt, P. O'C. mong hair, rnane ; comp. mong-mas 3580, having beautiful hair, of the sea, crested: moing- \.enúáe, fiery -haired, 3642. mór, már, great, enters into the following com- pounds : — mór-adbul 4768 ; mór-bachall, great crozier, p. 314, 1. 2 ; mór-briugaid 2468; mór-broscar 524; mór-chatu, sg. acc. -aidh 4245 ; mór-chumachtach 199 ; móir- mírbuil 79 ; mór-dal 1875, sg. dat. mordail 1874; mór-ghair 523; mór-glóir iiio ; mór- innocbail mo ; mór-léignid 3322 ; mór-maith 2782; mór-méile 3392; mór-mírbuil xxi; mór-popul 2063 ; mor-trét 4040 ; már-nert 592, great strength. mossLV, filth, sg. d. -air 3634, cognate with mosach, filthy, LB. 253 a. W. mws, 'fetid.' muchna 3642, gloomy. mudu, mudha 2314, 4629 = mudu, LL. 81 b, 26. mudha .1. mu dughudhno básughudh, O'C. múichnech, adj. stifiing(?), sg. dat. f. (bith-) múichnig 3642. muine dresa 2607, 2609, a copse or thicket of bramble. muinter, I. familia, Yi. famulus, pi. dat. 181 7. muir sea, comp. muir-mil, sea-beast, whale, 2223, W. morfil ; mur-chat, sea-cat, 3745, 3752, 3793, 3834; mur-choblach, sea-fleet, 1802; mur-gae, sea-spear, harpoon, 1641 ; mur-traig, sea-strand, 1946. náit, nor are, before a pi. 377, 2200, 2998, 3008, 4564 ; náid, than they, P. O'C, is for ináit. nasc, pi. ac. nascu 1908, collar, chain, tie, band, P. O'C. nascim, / bind, perf. sg. 3 nenaisc, p. 319, 1. 16, s-pret. pi, 3 naiscset, LB. 188 b. INDEX OF IRISH WORDS. 397 neimed 478o = nemed fgl. sacellum), Sg. 13 b. neimnige, virulence, peevishness, 2227, where the Paris copy has wrongly, ndeimnigi : deriv, of jteimnech, * poisonous,' \Vb. 7 c, LB. 251 b 70. nem, neamh, the Mid. and Mod. form of the Old Ir. negative prefix 7ieh\ nem-forbann 4617; nem-thoirsech, unmotcrnful, 3858. net, nest, gen. nit, Arm. 17 a 2, pi. acc. nitu, p. 344, 1. 25 : W. nyth, from *nizdo-s, Lat. nidus. niam, brightness, hue (?), niam theined p. 350, 1.6. niam-glaine, bright purity, 3868, LU. 34 a. nime, ix, 1. 22, shortlived (J). nimidech for nemidech, dwelling in heaven, p. nó-chombáthad ^2g^ , foundering, shipwreck, lit. sh ip-drown ing. noem, naemh, naomh, the Mid. and Mod. Ir. spellings of O. Ir. noeb, holy ; comp. naemh- bachal 481 1; noeimh-ibar, holy yewtree, 4727. nós, usage, 1626 ; dat. sg. nous, pi. noisib, Laws, i. pp. 12, 208. nuall, shout, cry ; compounded : nuall-faeiltech 3858, nuall-guth 3636. Hence perhaps naul- lach 2124. núna, dearth, famine, 1970, gen. sg. .1. gorta, P. O'C, who compares W. newyn, Arm. naun. An older form is naúne, Laud 610, fo. 97 a 2. oca, ica : oca rabhadhuis denumh 2357, ica raba- tar iarraid 1390, 3S43 = icca ra'butar iaraid 3838, ica tai Icsugud 1422, ica tai iarrad 3728. óc-dam 3794, a young ox or stag. ocse p. 327, 1. 1 1, meaning and reading doubtful, oentuime, celibacy, xxxiv, 1. 23 = ocntuma, LB. 187b; oentamha, I>ism. 124a 2. óeibelteóir 3942 =aibellteoir, O'Dav. 50, whence O'Uonovan (Suj^p. s. v. aoibhilltcóir) got the meaning * thaumaturge' But it comes from óibell, 'spark,' and seems to mean one who quasi per scititilla/n sou breviter elucidat. Sec Ducange s. v. sciutillare. oldáit, quavi sunt, p. 303, 11. 2, 3, 4. oil = noWós in compounds : oll-bladach, greatly- famous, 3288, 4280; oU-nia, a great champion, P- 317- ollamain gobann, master-smiths (oUam, goba\ 2931. ómnach, afraid, xxiii, deriv. of uamonj/^ar, pi. n. bat homnaig duili Dé dil, S. Rann 7763. onchu, a leopard, 3799. orba N., heritage, land, 1895, i896 = forba 1897. orcel 2i7o = oircel, /^'i?^/;^//, I>aws iii. 242. orda do bradan, a piece of salmon, 2735 ; orda de mhaide, a short thick stick, gen. ordan. Tuc Caoilte beim cloidhimh fo a cuim don chailigh go ndearna da ordain cottroma di, Feis Tighe Chonáin, P. O'C. óúc = obsequium , footwashing, p. 326, 1. 31 = f-ósaic, supra, othair, sick, duine othair, 271 1. pairt, particle, sg. dat. pairt 501. See Irish Nen- nius, p. 208, 1. 4 and note. From Lat. pars, partis. pendaim, I do penance, act. prct. sg. 3 rophend. The corresponding noun pendait, gen. pendaite, occurs in LB. 6 a. peta sinnaig 1654, lit. a pet of a fox, peta cuirre, a pet crane, 4iS6 = petta cuirre, LB. 216 a 57. peata, a petted animal, P. O'C. ; petal auium (gl.altilia\ Harl. 1802, fo. 45 b ; pettai sut no inn aigi chena? LL. 67 a 41 ; indat pettai sut no indat éoin chena ? LL. 67 a 51. pis,//Vi-^, pi. pisi 84 ; pisib 81. Either from W. bys, ' finger,' or from Yr.pihe, Low-Lat./^a'a, pctium. P. O'C. has a ^\vc\\x\. piosan. poc, buck-goat, sg. gen. puic 1630, 1632, acc. poc. 1634, pi. n. puic 1632 ; P. O'C. has the dimin. /íJíV/w. The Old-Irish form is boc. poind 3720, a point [of advantage, profit, use), from Yx. point. P. O'C. has poinn, 'much, or great deal, abundance,' which seems wrong. Compare : ccn phoind tarba do ann, LB. 145 b, ni boi poind doib ann, LB. 201 b, ni bia poind doib ann, LB. 202 a ; ni bid ó\diu poind don teiched sin, Lism. 2 a 2. pólaire, writing tablets, 96S. 969, 4057. From pugi Hares, whence also Old-W elsh poulloraur. popa 426, or pupa .1, máighistir, P. O'C. From Lat./i»/a, ' an inferior priest.' prim, borrowed from 'L:\i.primus, compounded in prim-aicde xxx ; prim-apstal ; prim-chathair 4255; prim-coitchenn 3322; prím-fáith 1798, 3342; prim fáthacdae 3319 ; prim-long 3183 ; prim-proiccptoir 2744-5, 45c 2. proindechad, dining, 2081, from praind = pran- dium. putrall, the hair of the head, 4568, .1. gruag, O'Cl., pi. nom. pudralla, Lism. 119 a i, dat. pudrallaib, LL. 268a I. P. O'C. has a dimin. puirtléog, ' tuft.' rachall, windingshcct, 1041, .1. brat mairbh, P. O'C. O'Clery's racholl', but recholl in Rawl. B. 502, fo. 58 b I. rain: a aon rain 3373, meaning obscure. rathach 2130, prosperous, deriv. of rath, gen. ratha, prosperity. 398 INDEX OF IRISH WORDS. rath, gen. raith 2113, w whence it was published by O'Donovan in the Journal of the Kilkenny Archaeological Society, 1858, p. 453. P. xviii, 1. 13, after this insert fo. 53 a 2. A poem on the eight canonical hours, beginning Ocht n-aeric na co\aia\. P. xix, 1. 3, add There is another and somewhat fuller copy of the Irish pseudo-Turpin in Egerton 1781. P. xix, 1. 18, after saints insert There is another copy in Egerton 92, fo. 31 b; and an abridgment in LB. 187 b. P. xix, ]. 20. There is another copy of this tract in Egerton 149. P. XX, 1. 7. This legend is better told in the Lebar Brecc, p. 37, col. 2 : see Rev. Celt, ii, 382. P. XX, 1. 10. The Tale of the Two Children is also in Egerton 92, fo. 26 a 2. P. xxii, 1. 10. Another copy of this note is in Egerton 92, fo. 30a 2-30 b I. P. xxii, 1. 16, before * Beda ' insert ' Boetsius.' Pp. xxiv, XXV. The Tellach TemracA,' {a.im\y of Tara,' here mentioned, is a bardic name for the people of Ireland. See Annals of Loch Cé, i. 474, n. 2; seel Tellaig Temra, LL. 2i6a 25. P. xxvi, 1. 24, add It corresponds to some extent with the story in Egerton 1782, fo, 38 a 2- 39 a 2, and with § 1 2 of the Vita S, Rua- dani. Codex Salmanticensis, coll. 324-328 ; and see Petrie's Tara, pp. 101-103, and O'Curry's Manners and Customs, ii. 336- 337. P. xxviii, 1. 5. Compare Lives of Cambro-British Saints, p. 509. P. xxviii, 1. 21. See more as to the battle of Cúil Dreimne and the druid's fence {airbe = erbe) in Petrie's Tara, pp. 99, 100, and the Annals of Ulster, a, d. 560. P. xxix, 1. 9. A fifth copy of this poem is, ac- cording to Dr. Kuno Meyer, in H. 3. 18, p. 41. P. xxxi, after 1. 8 insert The piece ends with a description in prose and verse of the happi- ness of Ireland during the reign of Conn Cetchathach ; and the rest of the column is filled with five lines of prose beginning : Gebe lenadh ail bheth maith denad comairli Arastotuil (Whosoever desires to be good let him act on Aristotle's advice). P. xxxii, 1, 2, add The note on the three Cries is from the Dd BrSn Flatha Nime (Two Sor- rows of Heaven's Kingdom), Book of Lein- ster, p. 281, 11. 8-19, P. xxxv, 1, 16, after 106 insert dindi another in the Book of Ballimote, p, 247 a i, P. xxxvi, 1. 5, after ii, insert 212-215. P, xxxvi, after 1. 20 insert : The story ends with the murder of Fiacha by Connla in order to heal himself of leprosy by bathing in the royal blood. See O'Mahony's Keating, p. 342- P. xxxvii, 1. 4. There is another copy of this poem in the Book of Ballimote, p. 172 a 9. P. xxxvii, 1, 10, The same story occurs in the Book of Ballimote, p, 255 a 34. P. xliii, after 1, 19 insert It is little but the prose framework of twelve poems, which begin respectively thus : — CmWenn, ba hadhbha fiadhaigh (fo. 152 a 2). Esteachtt bee on bim nar dtost (fo. 152b 2). Ar mallacht ar mhnai Irgail (fo. 153 b i). ADDENDA. 405 Dámh trír thancatwr ille (fo. i 53 b 2). Fulachtt na Morrighna anall (fo. 154 a 2). Deichen dorín bir Deichin (fo. 154 b 2). In fuil uaib aderat frium (fo, 155 b i). Ac so in íeri a ngenir Find (fo. 156 a 2). Cnucha, cnoc os cind Life (fo. 157 a i). Ingnadh in fis tarfás dam (fo. 157 b 2). Baile na righ, Ros Temhrach (fo. 158 a 1). Ni maith aniu mh' irlabra (fo. 158 b i). Of the fourth of these there is an older copy in the Book of Leinster, p. 207 b. P. Ixxi, 1. 4, add fo-cerd 1997 = 0. \x. focheird. P. Ixxvi, 11, 1, 28. Since these lines were printed, I have learned that Prof. Windisch dissents from Prof. Thumeysen, and regards fetar as resting on an old compound vid + dha, comparable to Skr. formations like vidam cakara. The / in fetar would then cor- respond with the t in cretim, ' credo/ from *cred-dhami, and in {do)-rai, ' dedit,' from *pro-dadat. P. Ixxx, after 1. 32, insert PI. 3 dorimartus (leg. ■tais) 3619. P. 21, 1. 686, after treas insert [mudh], and in 1. 712, after shet insert [choss]. P. 59, 1. 1948. After this the copy in Laud 610, fo. I a 2 has : Nos-fega tairis rí7;;-aicce ba lán in muir dia eis, ' he looks over at it and sees that the sea was full in behind him.' P. 240, 1. 31. The Ulaid stooped their heads in charging. Compare Annals of Loch Cé, i. 342, 1. 26. P. 296, 1. 6, add and in Jocelyn, Colgan's Sexta Vita. P. 296, 1. 33, add There is a similar tale in the Life of S. Winifred, Cambro- British Saints, p. 521. P. 296, last line, add and two remarkable cases are recorded in the Annals of Ulster, at the years 738 and 783. Fergus Glutt rexCobho, sputis uenenatis maleficonim hominum, obiit. Flann episcopus sapiens, abbas Inse Cain Dego, ueneno mortificatus est. P. 297, 1. 7, flesh' insert and cf. the follow- ing lines in the Divina Commedia (Inf. xxxiii) — Sappi che tosto che 1' anima trade Come fee' io, il corpo suo 1' é tolto Da un demonio, che poscia il govema Mentre che '1 tempo suo tutto sia volto. P. 303, 1. 36. The MS. cited by Dr. Todd was probably the Book of Lismore, in which, fo. 44 b I, there is a version of the legend. P. 308, 1. 30, add A scala aurea by which S. Ai- duus ascended to heaven is mentioned in the Cambro-British Saints, p. 246. P. 313, note 5, aí/í/See O'Clery's Glossary, s. v. Dolmha. P. 317, 11. 18-21. This obscure quatrain stands thus in Rawl. B. 502, fo. 58 b i : Tir tretholl oca facbat rig recholl abb cet [cell] custoit rothonn cenn i cocholl sroil sechonn. * A grave-yard whereat kings leave a shroud : an abbot of a hundred churches whereto cometh a great wave : a head in a cowl of satin beyond us.' P. 319, after 1. 10 insert With the * white red-eared cow ' mentioned here and in many other places in Irish stories cf. the tarti gwyn eskyvarllennyc of the Welsh Laws, i. 6. P. 337, 1. 4. There is a fourth copy (im- perfect at the beginning} in Laud 610, if. I a-5 b. P. 337, 1. 29, add They are also mentioned in the poem printed supra p. 135, 11. 4556-57, 'without a brugaid (landholder?) who will give tithe of his herds, of his fair cattle.' P. 337, 1. 31. That children were actually sold under stress of famine see the Annals of Ulster, ad a. 964, and the Chron. Scotorum, ad a. I II 2. P. 340, 1. 15, a/Z^r Compare insert the murder of Emand a Burc, Anna/s of Loch Cé, i. 626, and P. 340, 1. 25, insert 2390, ' in his single thread,' i. e. as we should say, * with hardly a stitch of clothes.' Cf. can én shnáithi, Ir. Maun- devile, Rev. Celt. vii. 76. P. 348, 1. 2, add In 2237 seems used to mark out a boundary. So in Iceland, saj's Vig- 4o6 ADDENDA. fusson, * a man started at sunrise with a burn- ing torch and followed the course of the sun round the piece of land he wished to claim.' P. 348, 1. 4, after 3012 insert There is a similar story in a note to the Annals of Loch Cé, i- 363. P. 348, 1. 30, add The expression scj-epul each sróna occurs in LL. iii b. P. 361, 1. 13, add One of them (an ech uisci) had intercourse with a priest's daughter, the result being the mil Letirech Dalláin. See H. 2. 16, pp. 242, 243. P. 368, add to article ' womb : ' child speaking out of, 347. P. 378. In the article Dál Ríata, after 314, insert nearly coextensive with Argyle, the Irish Dál Ríata is P. 381, col. 3, Tricha cét na soillse is now Lecale barony, co. Down, Annals of Loch Cé, ii. 230. P. 383, col. I, to the article adam dét add adam aed, adam braicc, adam rend my two eyes, my two hands, my two feet, LL. 238 a. So adar-n, our two, LL. 186 a 23. P. 385, col. I, insert arra, payment, tribute, gen. arrad 2088. P. 385, col. 2, to the article biait add In pp. x, xii, and in lines 1095 and 4846, biaAt means the 119th Psalm, Beati Immaculati. See Rawl. B. 502, fo. 44a I, where that psalm is said to bring a soul out of hell at the end of a year (dobeir in biat anmain a hiffurn hi cind bliadne). P. 386, col. I, insert hohkvL^calf, but in 4471 the name for a bell. P. 387, col. 2, to the article casair add bor- rowed from Old-French caswe. A similar native word is cassair, ' brooch : ' in de- chiult cen chassair trit, Rawl. B. 502, fo. 59a 2. P. 388, col. 2, to the article confad add Conbadh inna con, Ann. Ult. ad a. 775 P. 391, col. I, to the article erlathar add From the following passage in Rawl. B. 512, fo. 66 b I, erlathar seems to mean dispensation : air is tria érlatar 7 comairli nDé (gl. supema enim dispensatione). In p. 214, 1. 19, there- fore, yÍ7r . . . read by dispensation. P. 391, col. I, to the article estud addT^iXs seems = istad in the compounds istad-luc (dat. sg.) LB, 219 a, and prim-istad. Battle of Moira, p. 198, 1. 21, and isdad, O'Donovan's Hy Fiachrach, pp. 280, 282, where it is rendered by ' mansion.' O'Brien spells it phonetically iosda, and explains it by * house,' ' habita- tion.' Can it be a loan from a Teutonic stadi, whence Nhg. Stadtl P. 394, col. I, add Idal, Idhul a Jew, x, 1. 23. This word (O'Reilly's /wí7) frequently occurs in the Irish Maundevile, pi. n. Idhail, gen. Idhal, JRev. Celt. vii. 75. P. 399, col. I, to the article scolóc add : In Mac Conglinne's Vision, LB. 214 a, scolóc is used as synonymous with timthirid and gilla. It seems cognate with O.N. skdikr, A.S. scealc. CORRIGENDA. I. THE PREFACE. P. X, 11. 23, 2^, for An idol read A Jew. P. X, 11. 33, 36, 41, and p. xii, 11. 33, 36, 41» for Beatus read Beati Immaculati, i. e. the 119th Psalm. P. X, last line, p. xi, 1. 6 and elsewhere, for clerical students read young clerics. Pp. xiii, xiv, XV, for clerical student, or student read young cleric. P. xi, 1. for dreaming read beholding it. P. xviii, 11. 27, 28, for Founded, apparently, on read Translated from. P. xix, 1. 2^, for comurda read comurtada. P. xxiv, 1. 16, and p. xxv, 1. for manor read Family. P. xxvi, 1. 20, for I read she. P. xxxiv, 1. "Jfijfor congaiter read conga i i ter. P. xxxvi, 1. I, for another copy read short story; 1. \,for et seq. and the story read col. 2, in which this event is mentioned, and the saga. P. xliii, 11. 8, 9, for an indeonad (gridiron?) was made read cooking was performed. P. xliii, 1. 35,yór of Comuir read of Comar. P. Ixxxii, col. I, and p. Ixxxvii, col. 2, dele the articles ailén, oilén, which, notwithstanding Prof. Zimmer's opinion to the contrary, seems an unborrowed Irish word. See Kev. Celt. x. 368. P. Ixxxiv, col. 2, last line and p. Ixxxvi, col. 2, 1. }p,for sq. read sg. P. Ixxxviii, col. I, 1. i'],for • \\. piun = />o/idus' read From Fr. point. II. TH] LINE 5, for (inshor) read (n-inshor). 78, after roartraigh insert [in t-usce]. 152, for genealaig^ read gentalac/i. 157, for cona. cnamat read co w-accnamat. 171, for mhogaí/ read mhogazí/. 192, for im thecht read imthecht. 311. Almost illegible in the MS. After this page had been printed off, the first three words seemed on a bright day to be : Fagaib do (be)nnai-///uin. 315» yi?^ (li(uisciu) read di(gh). 317, for . . e read uime. 318, for . . ba read doba. 321, for na ithfesa read naith fesa [i.e. náit fesa). 324, for 7 in, read , 7 in. 331, for . . read uile. 336, for uci read ucu't), and for the latter half of the line read Dodeochaid ^\diu Vátraic cu hairm i mbui l^ceghaire. Atb^rt \.ce- ghaire. 11^, for for read ior. TEXT. LINE 374, /í?r the former half read', ica timurgwd il-lanamhn?/^ [7] i n-adhrad idhal. 399, XioK.tyfor Aitt reail Aill. 446, woi^^for leg. read for. 459, for comdhi read co mo dhá. 471, for Muscraihi read Muscraighi. 481, for bimfad read bi^rnfad. 487, for doberbadh read doherbadh. 517, for imrulai read imrulaidh. 566, for síí-//mad read sechma/d. 568, for Dairi read Dhairi. 592, for t-soillsuighadh read tsoillsiughadh. 608, for in dairi read i ndxiri. 630, for an reintibh read a n-aiintibh. 637, read aingelacda ann. 648, for n-£Entuidh j-ead n-oentuidh. 677, for nul read dul. 687, for cniger read cnigther, and for hetho read hats. 723, for re read ro. 735, for t-airdecniudh read t-airdecnuidh. 4o8 CORRIGENDA. LINE 751, for suithi read súithi. 757, for No read Ro. 761, for toirithnigh read toirithnighid. 819, for Degaid read Degi?. 854, for traird read Iraird, and for oxdMÍdx read ordnidi. 900, for an Daire read a nDaire. 902, for romhuid read romhuidh. 920, for IS e read IS o. 930, for nech. read neich. 978, for conidh-herad read co ;z-idhberad. 1008, for Agaid (the lection of the MS.) read Adaig. 10335 fo^ isin nusqui read isinn usqtii. 1 068, for quingcidis read quingctgis. 1097, for an gainem read a ngainem. 1 140, for Noeid/} read nemda. 1 2 14, for nero rmí/ níro. 1 25 1, dele the note. 1282, 1299, /^^ cmlznn read cuil?'. 1393, forni read ni. 141 3, for a[t] read a. 1420, /í>r tardot siiilib read tar do tsuilib. 1442, for in araile j-ead i n-araile. 1446, cuilw^ cuik. 1476, j'i?^ De read de. 1497, : Magh read i Magh. 1669, for itix read itir. 1735, for choibi-^^i read choihsin. 1774, note, 1. 2, for and read et. 1790, j^r noemh read noebh. 1802, note, for rohuighseat read roghuighseat. 1827, for corosfeg-ainn read coros-fegainn. 1867, for it read is. 1942, for Mechairbai read Mechair bai. 1951, yipr saighidh read saidhidh and cancel the note. 2064, for fomuidhi read fz^rnuidhi. 2070, for coicca fer ^ read cóic deichnebuir 2106, yi7r fir-Fiadhait read fir Fiadhait {rectius fir Fiadhat). 211 ■^, for farath* read fa rath, and cancel the note. 21 17, for sochtais read fochtais. 2132, for gun glanbhail read gu nglanbhail. 2133, dele the note 7. 221%, for lasamazV read lasamam. LINE 2227, for n[d]eimhn^i read neimhni^fi. 2238, for Aingel. lar coisecrad doibh na hindsi doraidh read Aingel iar coisecrad doibh na hindsi. Doraidh. 2239, for ar read as. 2294, for ioimich read toimech. 2389, for Ochtnr read Ochtur. 2442, for tois^ic/^ read tois^c,^. 2460, for rohadnizd read rohadhnad. 2512, for ;?-essidh read /zdessidh. 2523, for dia n-ainm read dian {rectius dianid) ainm. 25335 fof cohinnfheith^c/^ read cohinnfheith- mezh. 2572, for háthu read hachdu. 2667, for cumang ar nd(ul) i naicsighudh read cumangar ced d(ul) i n-aicsighudh. 27545 ronertugh[ad] read ronertadh [MS. ronertugh]. 2766, for intsamh«?7 read in tsamhif/^ for . . . read (sh)aill, and /or (mi)d read (lin)d. 4186, /or pi»j-tea read p^ta. 4195, /or di^^hbidh read d^^bhidh. 4280, /or huaf/i/ read huasa/. LINE 4378, /or domain read domaw, and cancel the note. 4437 y /or innsan read riusan. 4440-41, /í?r .III. mis 7 ... a read vii mis nama. 4477» for roráidh-sium read roráidhsium. 4494, /or lanpartaib read lán[ed]partaib. 4497» /or FirailithzV read Firailith,for sandals read shoes. P. 314, col. 2, 1. 12, before judgment insert the. P. 314, col. 2, 1. for Araide read Riada. P. 314, col. 2, 1. 12, for tribute read fleet. P. 316, col. I, 1. 12, for coecat read cóeciiit. P. 317, 1. ig^for trea tholl read treatholl. P. 319, col. 1,1. 38, read fochruib ; 1. 39, accal- laim ; 1. 41, a aslinge. P. 321, col. I, 1. 25, read Boi ; 1. 27, heisi. P. 321, col. 2, 1. I and elsewhere,/í7r kitchen read storeroom. P. 321, col. 2, 1. 2"], for ... to milk (the kine of) read on a hillside at the herd of. P. 322, col. 2, 1. }fi, for covered with flowerets read smooth (and) flower)'. P. 322, col. 2, 1. }fi,for ridge read top. P. 322, col. 2, 1. ^o,for Whose read Who. P. 323, col. 1, 1. I'j^ for 32 read 33. P. 324, col. I, 1. 24, for airitech read airidech (ms. airigech). P. 325, col. I, 1. II, for alaile read alali ; 1. 13 for di- read dia ; 1. 29, read Brig ; 1. 30, read Satan ina ; 1. 39, read hoviinihíís ; 1. 40, for tir read dir and cancel the note ; 1. 43, for sin read siu ; note i , for indluth read inluth. P. 325, col. 2, 11. 19, 20, for she sent . . . house read that sick person who was in the house sent a girl ; 1. 42, for * O Brigit, I .... to thee ' read * Nay, O Brigit, it is not due to thee ; ' 1. ^\,for that read this. P. 326, 1. 21, for id[cir]co read idio (i.e. ideo) ; last line, for Viac\v read nac/^ ; note i^,for bcdi read bedi. P. 327, col. 1,1. 3, read Ni attse ; 1. 6, read ani ; 1. 23, roráithat (?) ; 1. 25, Adgladadar ; 1. 39, for leth read leath, and cancel note 8 ; note Itfor agerta read agata. P. 327, col. 2, 11. 3, 4, read How has this assured itself?; last Vme, for in spite of read to (contra = fri). P. 328, col. I, 1. 7, read Fobith; 1. 8, praindi- [gu]bsa; 1. 13, rot-baitsidersu ; 1. 17, bab- tizauit; 1. 25, mbaclam ; 1. 28, dixeras ; 1. 40, tiagait. P. 328, col. 2, 1. 5, for for read upon ; I. 21, for lame read lame-handed {mancam). P. 331, col. I, 1. 22, for uadhe read uad he, and after Brigitam itisert cum ; 1. 33, read dabaz'^. P. 331, col. 2, 1. 21, for .... read\AxtVi the king of Hi'ii Cúlduib did not take it from him ; and now in his necessity he came to Brigit; 1. 2^, for brought in read put into. P. 332, col. 2, 1. 8 from bottom, read that (the hymn) ' Ni car Brigit ' also was made. P. 335, col. 2, penultimate \\i\Q,for at read in. P. 349, penultimate \h\Q, for bar jxad chain (or link). P. 351, 1. 35, for dadaig read daidchi : 1. }fi,for at night read early. P. 363, col. 2, for Beatus read Biait. P. 364, col. 3, 1. \l,for 360 read 361. P. 365, col. 2, for holly read hazel. P. 3G5, col. 3, 1. 2^, for 347 read 34S. P. 367, col. 3, art. Tawney, read ságara. P. 368, col. 2, 1. 5, for 347 read 340, 348. P. 387, nine lines from bottom, dele priesthood. P. 3S9, 11. 2, 3, read daidche early, 3565 = daidchi. Tain bó Dartada, p. 190, 1. 30: cf. daiche .1. moiche, soonness, earliness, P. O'C. P. 390, last line, dele dloma and p. 313, 1. 31. THE END. GETTY RESEARCH INSTITUTE 3 3125 01202 4663